《伪装学渣》作者木瓜黄（精校版全本+番外完） ════════════ 公众号：甜度超标 备用：甜度呀 围脖：青春与光呀 ════════════ 附：【本作品来自互联网,内容版权归作者所有，侵权联系删除】! 　　书名：伪装学渣 　　作者：木瓜黄 　　文案 　　分班后，两位风靡校园的“问题少年”不止分进一个班还成为同桌。 　　明明是学霸却要装学渣，浑身都是戏，在表演的道路上越走越远。 　　-818我们班里每次考试都要争倒数第一的两位大佬。 　　注孤生戏精攻（贺朝）x不服就干泯灭人性受（谢俞）【标了攻受，不互攻，不要站错拉 　　基本上是一本正经的搞笑文，关于成长的一点小事。 　　说一句：同类型校园文不代表谁像谁，不要空口鉴抄啊！！有锤上锤，没有就不要在其他文底下说什么既视感，很不尊重人的！！！ 　　微博@炸天黄
"Disguise Scum" Author Papaya Yellow (Refined School Edition Full + Extra) ════════════ Official Account: Sweetness Exceeds the Standard Backup: Sweetness Bib: Youth and Light ════════════ Attached: [This work is from the Internet, the copyright of the content belongs to the author, and the infringement contact is deleted]! Title: Pretending to be a scumbag Author: Papaya Huang Copywriter After the class, the two "problem teenagers" who swept the campus were not only assigned to the same class, but also became the same table. is obviously a scholar but has to pretend to be a scumbag, full of drama, and goes farther and farther on the road of performance. -818 The two bigwigs in our class who have to compete for the first place in every exam. Note: Lonely Life Drama Essence Attack (He Chao) x Disobedience to Destroy Human Nature (Xie Yu) [Mark the attack, don't attack each other, don't stand on the wrong side Basically, it's a serious funny article, a little bit about growing up. One word: The same type of campus essay does not mean who is like whom, don't copy it empty-mouthed!! If there is a hammer on a hammer, if you don't have it, don't say anything about the sense of déjà vu under other texts, which is very disrespectful!! Weibo @fried sky yellow

　　内容标签： 花季雨季 欢喜冤家 甜文 　　搜索关键字：主角：谢俞，贺朝（zhao） ┃ 配角：老师们同学们 ┃ 其它：xxx
Content Tags: Flower Season Rainy Season Joy Bitter Family Sweet Text Search Keywords: Protagonist: Xie Yu, He Chao (zhao) ┃ Supporting Role: Teachers and Students ┃ Other: xxx

　　简评 　　谢俞和贺朝两人分别是东西两楼的老大，原本井水不犯河水，但高二分班后，这两位风靡校园的“问题少年”不止分进一个班还成为了同桌。两个人明明都是学霸却要装成学渣，浑身都是戏，考试要争倒数第一，表面上天天上课打游戏、醉生梦死，背地里却偷偷学习。然后……两位大佬谈起了恋爱。文风诙谐幽默，行文流畅。主角做题时绕开所有正确选项，装学渣的心路历程令人捧腹。随着剧情展开，人物逐渐深入，看似张扬的两个问题少年终于解除误会，跟班里人打成一片。感情线刻画细腻，描绘出年少时的那份悸动，以及每个无法抑制住的瞬间。仿佛回到单纯青涩的校园生活，充满青春气息，轻松欢快。(作品上过vip强推榜将获得此奖章) 　　==================
Brief comment Xie Yu and He Chao are the bosses of the east and west floors respectively, and the well water does not interfere with the river water, but after the second year of high school, these two popular "problem teenagers" on campus were not only divided into one class but also became the same table. The two of them are obviously top students but they have to pretend to be scumbags, they are full of dramas, they have to compete for the first place in the exam, they play games in class every day, get drunk and dream to death, but secretly study behind the scenes. And then...... The two bigwigs fell in love. The style of writing is witty and humorous, and the writing is fluent. The protagonist bypasses all the correct options when doing the questions, and the mental journey of pretending to be a scumbag is hilarious. As the plot unfolds and the characters gradually deepen, the seemingly flamboyant two problem teenagers finally resolve the misunderstanding and mingle with the class. The emotional line is delicately portrayed, depicting the throbbing of youth, and every irrepressible moment. It seems to return to the simple and youthful campus life, full of youth, relaxed and cheerful. (Works that have been on the VIP strong promotion list will receive this medal) ==================

第一章 　　“下一站黑水街，请要下车的乘客准备从后门下车。” 　　公交车从B市郊区出发，绕了小半个圈缓缓拐进商业街，街道四通八达，行人熙攘。 　　语音播报员将这行字念得字正腔圆，这跟平常念的普通话还不一样，听上去像机器仿声，连尾音上调的幅度都显得刻意。 　　谢俞坐在最后一排的角落里，扭头望了眼窗外炽热的阳光。 　　觉得车内空调温度太低，又觉得热。 　　公交车本来开得就慢，现在又被人流四面环绕，速度直接降成老爷车，正好碰到一个红灯，长长的车身剧烈晃动一阵，徐徐停下。 　　谢俞拿着手机，一边看窗外一边等对方接电话。 　　电话嘟了好几声终于接通，熟悉又嘈杂的声音钻出来，紧接着是一个女人的声音，她嗓门更大，直接盖过了那片纷乱，豪迈又有点儿哑，不知道在跟谁吵架。 　　“谁知道那六车货什么时候能到，就没有个准信儿，那帮孙子成天推三阻四。” 　　“一会儿说明天一会儿又说后天时间变个没完，最后直接跟我说他们也不知道……操他妈的。” 　　谢俞平静地听那女人叫骂。 　　“催个屁！连电话都不敢接了现在，跟我玩失踪。狗娘屁眼里拉出来的玩意儿，也不出去打听打听，整个黑水街谁他妈敢惹我许艳梅。” 　　眼看这脏话越骂越难听，仿佛能吼个八百字小作文还不带停顿的，谢俞这才出声提醒对方：“梅姨。” 　　所有脏话瞬间消音。 　　许艳梅冲其他人摆摆手，闭上嘴，连手指缝里夹着的烟都毫不犹豫地掐灭了，随手往桌角上摁。又指指桌上那通意外接通的电话，示意此次‘六车货不按时出货讨伐会’可以散会了。 　　她掐完烟，将横跨在简陋办公桌上的长腿收回去，语气是其他人从未听到过的温柔，和刚才那个脏话两吨重的疯婆子简直就不是同一个人。 　　“我们午休时间凑在一起随便聊聊天，没啥事儿，闹着玩儿呢。生活这么平淡，偶尔说说脏话对心情好……” 　　谢俞也不拆穿，只问：“抽烟呢，抽烟也对身体好？” 　　许艳梅浑身都是尼古丁的味儿，睁眼说瞎话，心想反正这臭小子也不能从电话里钻出来：“我没抽，你不让我抽烟之后我就戒了，哎别跟我提这茬，提了我怕我烟瘾又犯，不能刺激我。” 　　装得倒是挺像，谁刺激谁。 　　谢俞听着她这把日益严重的老烟嗓——也就只有骂人的时候这个声音才能陡然间明朗起来，用脚趾头想都能知道这话到底是真是假。 　　“放假了吧，前阵子听你妈说你二十号考完最后一门，给你发的信息你怎么都不回。” 　　许艳梅继续转移话题道：“考得怎么样？我可是在网上找了好半天才找来的句子，那些句子都文邹邹的，找的时候快给我酸吐了。” 　　-面对考卷不彷徨，尽力就是好成绩，让梦想在考场上扬帆起航，让人生在知识的海洋里遨游！小兔崽子，考试加油！ 　　谢俞也不知道为什么这条毫无新意、一看就是批发语录、并且完全不符合现代青少年审美的短信，他能够一字不差地背出来。 　　公交正好驶进隧道，遮住了外头烈到灼人的光，周遭事物暗了下去。 　　谢俞本来就穿着一身黑，此时更是整个人隐在黑暗里，他将身子往后靠，伸了伸因为空间不足而勉强缩在一起的两条长腿，漫不经心地扯起一抹笑：“那你还找，我什么成绩你又不是不知道，让我回你什么，谢谢鼓励、争取不做倒数第一？” 　　才歇息不到两分钟，黑水街一姐许艳梅同志这边又有人嚷嚷起来：“你们这里是黑店吧，还批发市场，价格那么高，摆明了坑人。” 　　“……你说什么？”被人搅和，许艳梅没听清谢俞的回答，“太他妈吵了，还来了群傻逼想砸店，改明儿我去买个大喇叭，我还不信镇不住这帮孙子。” 　　谢俞扣着电话的手指略微收紧，话在嘴边打了两个转，最后还是没说出口：“没什么。” 　　“短信我看见了，忙着复习，忘了回。” 　　“好好好，虽然咱成绩是差了那么一点，但是别气馁，不到最后一刻不能认输，谁怕谁啊是不是。” 　　许艳梅说着说着嗓门又大起来，捂住听筒，冲那几个不依不饶说坑人的顾客吼道：“……干什么干什么，坑的就是你这种王八犊子，爱买不买，不买别在这杵着！” 　　车头从隧道口钻出去，大片大片阳光重新洒进来，一直顺着车头洒到车尾巴上。 　　谢俞微微眯起眼，看到窗外熟悉的景物，知道就快到站了。 　　今天周一，是暑假开始的第三天，也是工作日。车上人并不多。 　　几个学生坐在前排，女孩子们扎着马尾辫，出去玩还规规矩矩特别乖巧地背着书包，衣裳白净。 　　黑水街这一片虽然说是商业街，物价着实不高，跟繁华俩字也搭不上边，街道建设在郊区里头都算差的，楼房破旧。但是这种廉价的生活文化，吸引了不少没有高消费能力的人群，尤其是初高中生。 　　谢俞盯着女孩儿发圈上那个透明里还透着点儿粉的玻璃坠饰，透过光，闪闪发亮。 　　“到了到了，准备下车了。”那女孩马尾辫一甩，扶着杆子起身，“我上次吃炒年糕就是在这，我带你们去。” 　　与此同时—— 　　“黑水街南站到了，准备下车的乘客请从后门下车，谢谢配合。” 　　车缓缓停下，车门打开的瞬间，一股热浪夹着燥热的风从门口扑进来。 　　许艳梅还以为是自己听错了：“兔崽子，你在哪儿呢？我怎么听到报站报黑水街。” 　　谢俞起身下车：“许艳梅同志，我还有十分钟就能到广贸门口，你好好想想怎么收拾身上这股烟味，想想怎么跟我交代，也顺便想想你当初是怎么跟我保证的。提着头来见我吧。” 　　许艳梅回头瞅了眼办公桌烟灰缸里的一缸烟头：“……” 　　“梅姐，咋的了，怎么满面愁容。” 　　许艳梅推开门走出去，撩起袖子进仓库帮店主们一块儿干活：“别提了，愁死我了。” 　　许艳梅在黑水街上经营服装批发市场，服装生意她十几年前就开始干了，最开始是和几个小姐妹在街口摆摊，后来有模有样地盘了家店，最后盘下黑水街中心广贸大厦里两层楼——这两层楼里汇聚着上百家小店，形成了这样一个“批发市场”。 　　作为批发市场老板娘，梅姐在黑水街这一块儿，名气那是响当当的。也是响当当的仗义，女中豪杰。 　　“真是愁？我怎么觉着你嘴角这笑都快挂不住了。”其中一名店主说。 　　许艳梅道：“瞎说什么啊，对了你有没有什么香水啥玩意的，给我喷喷，小俞儿马上就到了，我这浑身都是烟味，被他逮着肯定一通数落。” 　　店主支起身子，拍拍裤腿上的灰：“原来是你那位宝贝儿子，你看看你怕成什么样了你都……香水我有，我去给你找找。” 　　“能不怕吗，我们家小俞儿是好孩子。”许艳梅说这话的时候声音很小，她手上发力，用小刀猛地划开一袋捆绳，自言自语似地说，“我可不能带坏了他。” 　　“……又不是亲生的，不就是认的干儿子吗。” 　　“什么好孩子？我儿子跟谢俞一个班，那可是个刺头啊，成绩差不说，班里都没人敢跟他坐同桌，好像还是什么学校老大，混着呢。也就梅姐当他宝贝似地捧着，平时连脏话都不怎么在他面前说。” 　　“听说他考高中还是作弊的，不然就他那个成绩，撞了鬼了能考得上。虽然说二中不是什么好学校，但垫底的普高也是个普高。” 　　“算了算了，别说了，都散了吧，做事去。” 　　等许艳梅拆完捆绳出来，那群嚼舌根的店员已经散开，各自站在不过三四尺宽的摊位面前卖力吆喝：“两件99，两件99！错过今天等明年！羽绒服全部反季亏本清仓了！” 　　“走一走看一看，两件99！” 　　许艳梅带着浓郁的香水味儿走过去：“我出去一趟，要是有什么事给我打电话。再有那种不识相的傻帽，不用跟他们讲道理知不知道，骂就对了，讲个屁的道理。道理是说给人听的，不是说给傻帽。” 　　谢俞绕了点路，跑了三家杂货店终于找到一个带扩音器的喇叭。 　　红白色，从一堆杂货下面好不容易翻出来的。店家为了展示它虽然积了一层灰但功能依旧强悍，立马接上电，当场放了一首“该死的温柔”。 　　功能确实强大，震耳欲聋。 　　谢俞被它震得耳朵疼，边掏钱边说：“行了，多少钱？” 　　店家离这个喇叭的距离更近，压根没听见谢俞说的这五个字，他用袖子擦擦上头的灰，歇斯力竭地扯着嗓子推销，老大爷一把年纪了，难为他还能嘶吼出这种高音：“——耐用！不好用包退！包退！” 　　“多少钱？” 　　“品质有保证！有问题你尽管找我！小店坐不改名行不改姓！建行杂货！” 　　“……” 　　一只手横着伸到老大爷面前，细长，骨节分明，指甲盖修得干干净净。 　　谢俞面无表情地摁下开关按钮，耳边终于清静：“多少钱。” 　　“二、二十五。” 　　老大爷比划了个二，又比划个五，然后又说：“要吗，要了我就帮你包起来。” 　　谢俞还没来得及点头，老大爷已经拿起塑料袋把喇叭往里头装，并且眼疾手快地从桌上厚厚一沓纸里抽出来几张来历不明的一并往塑料袋里塞。 　　——妇科医院，无痛人流。 　　——男人的福音，第二根，半价。 　　开杂货店还不够，身兼着发传单的重任，谢俞对黑水街人民的行动力和业务水准有了新的认识。 　　老大爷没塞够，又扔进去几张，从大体颜色上来看，那些传单都不带重复的：“副业，副业。响应党的号召，积极奔赴小康，为了发财而奋斗……找您的钱，拿好了，欢迎下次光临。”
Chapter 1 "Next stop Blackwater Street, passengers who are about to get off the train are ready to get off the bus through the back door." The bus departed from the suburbs of City B, and slowly turned into the commercial street after a small half circle, and the streets were accessible in all directions and crowded with pedestrians. The voice announcer pronounced this line of words in a correct and round tone, which is not the same as the Mandarin that is usually read, it sounds like a machine imitation sound, and even the amplitude of the tail tone is deliberate. Xie Yu sat in the corner of the last row and turned his head to look at the blazing sunlight outside the window. I feel that the temperature of the air conditioner in the car is too low, and I feel that it is hot. The bus was originally slow, but now it is surrounded by people on all sides, and the speed is directly reduced to a classic car, just when it hits a red light, the long body shakes violently for a while, and slowly stops. Xie Yu held his mobile phone and waited for the other party to answer the phone while looking out the window. The phone beeped several times and finally connected, a familiar and noisy voice came out, followed by a woman's voice, her voice was louder, directly covering the chaos, heroic and a little dumb, I don't know who I was arguing with. "Who knows when the six truckloads of goods will arrive, there is no quasi-letter, and those grandsons are pushing back and blocking all day long." "After a while, he said that tomorrow and the day after tomorrow would be endless, and finally told me directly that they didn't know either...... Fuck it. Xie Yu calmly listened to the woman's scolding. "Push a fart! I don't even dare to answer the phone now, play with me and disappear. The thing that came out of the butt's asshole, and she didn't go out to inquire, who the hell would dare to mess with me Xu Yanmei in the whole Blackwater Street. Seeing that this swear word became more and more ugly, as if he could shout an eight-hundred-word essay without pause, Xie Yu reminded the other party loudly: "Aunt Mei." All expletives were silenced instantly. Xu Yanmei waved her hand at the others, closed her mouth, and even snuffed out the cigarette between her fingers without hesitation, and pressed it on the corner of the table casually. He also pointed to the phone on the table that was accidentally connected, indicating that the 'Six Truckloads of Goods Shipped on Time Crusade Meeting' could be dismissed. She finished her cigarette and withdrew her long legs straddling the humble desk, and her tone was gentle that no one else had ever heard before, and it was not the same person as the two-ton crazy woman who had just spoken. "We got together during our lunch break and chatted, nothing happened, just had fun. Life is so dull, occasionally swearing is good for the mood......" Xie Yu didn't debunk it, but only asked: "What about smoking, smoking is also good for your health?" Xu Yanmei was covered with the smell of nicotine, opened her eyes and said nonsense, thinking that this stinky boy couldn't get out of the phone anyway: "I didn't smoke, I quit after you didn't let me smoke, hey, don't mention this stubble to me, I'm afraid that I will be addicted to smoking again, and I can't stimulate me." Pretending to be quite alike, who stimulates whom. Xie Yu listened to her increasingly serious old smoke voice, which could only suddenly become clear when she was scolding, and she could tell whether it was true or false with her toes. "It's a holiday, I heard your mother say a while ago that you finished the last exam on the 20th, and you didn't reply to the message you sent." Xu Yanmei continued to change the topic and said, "How did you do in the exam?" I looked for sentences on the Internet for a long time to find, and those sentences were all written in Zou Zou, and I was about to vomit when I looked for them. -Don't hesitate in the face of the exam papers, do your best to get good grades, let your dreams set sail in the exam room, and let your life swim in the ocean of knowledge! Little bunny, come on for the exam! Xie Yu didn't know why he was able to recite this text message, which was nothing new, was a wholesale quotation at first glance, and completely did not conform to the aesthetics of modern teenagers. The bus drove right into the tunnel, blocking out the scorching light outside, and everything around it went dark. Xie Yu was already dressed in black, and at this time, the whole person was hidden in the dark, he leaned back, stretched out the two long legs that were barely shrunk together because of lack of space, and pulled up a smile casually: "Then you are still looking for it, you don't know what my grades are, let me reply to you, thank you for your encouragement, and strive not to be the first-to-last?" After less than two minutes of rest, someone on the side of Comrade Xu Yanmei, the first sister of Heishui Street, shouted: "You are a black shop here, and there is a wholesale market, and the price is so high, it is clear that there are people who are pitted." ” “…… What did you say? Being stirred up, Xu Yanmei didn't hear Xie Yu's answer clearly, "It's so fucking noisy, and a group of fools want to smash the store, I'll buy a big horn tomorrow, I still don't believe that I can't stop these grandchildren." Xie Yu's fingers holding the phone tightened slightly, and the words turned around his mouth twice, and finally he didn't say anything: "It's nothing." "I saw the text message, I was so busy reviewing it that I forgot to reply." "Okay, good, although our grades are a little worse, but don't be discouraged, you can't admit defeat until the last moment, who is afraid of whom." Xu Yanmei's voice became louder as she spoke, covered the earpiece, and yelled at the few customers who didn't let go of the pits: "...... What are you doing, the pit is a king and a calf like you, if you love to buy it or not, don't buy it here! The front of the car drilled out of the mouth of the tunnel, and a large expanse of sunlight re-poured in, all the way down the front to the tail. Xie Yu squinted slightly, saw the familiar scene outside the window, and knew that he was about to arrive. Today, Monday, is the third day of the start of the summer vacation, and it is also a working day. There weren't many people in the car. A few students sat in the front row, the girls wore ponytails, and when they went out to play, they were very well-behaved and carried their school bags, and their clothes were white. Although Heishui Street is said to be a commercial street, the price is really not high, and it can't match the word prosperity, and the street construction is poor in the suburbs, and the buildings are dilapidated. However, this cheap living culture has attracted many people who do not have high spending power, especially middle and high school students. Xie Yu stared at the transparent glass pendant on the girl's hair ring with a little powder in it, shining through the light. "It's time to get off." The girl flicked her ponytail and got up with her hands on the pole, "This is where I last ate fried rice cakes, and I'll take you there." At the same time- "Blackwater Street South Station has arrived, passengers who are ready to get off the train please get off the bus through the back door, thank you for your cooperation." The car came to a slow stop, and the moment the door opened, a wave of heat and a hot wind rushed in from the door. Xu Yanmei thought she had misheard: "Rabbit cub, where are you?" How did I hear the newspaper station report Blackwater Street. Xie Yu got up and got out of the car: "Comrade Xu Yanmei, I still have ten minutes to get to the gate of Guangmao, you should think about how to clean up the smell of smoke on your body, think about how to explain to me, and by the way, think about how you promised me at the beginning." Come to me with your head up. Xu Yanmei glanced back at a jar of cigarette butts in the ashtray on her desk: "......" "Sister Mei, what's wrong, why is your face full of sadness." Xu Yanmei pushed open the door and walked out, rolled up her sleeves and went into the warehouse to help the shopkeepers work together: "Don't mention it, I'm worried to death." Xu Yanmei runs a wholesale clothing market on Heishui Street, and she started the clothing business more than ten years ago, first setting up a stall at the corner of the street with a few little sisters, and then setting up a store in style, and finally taking down the two floors of the Guangmao Building in the center of Heishui Street - these two floors bring together hundreds of small shops, forming such a "wholesale market". As the proprietress of the wholesale market, Sister Mei is well-known in Heishui Street. is also a well-known righteousness, a heroine among women. "Really sad? I don't think you can stop laughing at the corners of your mouth. One of the shopkeepers said. Xu Yanmei said: "What nonsense, by the way, do you have any perfume or anything, spray it on me, Xiao Yu'er will be here soon, I am covered in the smell of smoke, and I will definitely be caught by him." The shopkeeper stood up and patted the ash on his trouser leg: "It turned out to be your precious son, look at what you are afraid of...... I've got the perfume, I'll find it for you. "Can you not be afraid, our little Yu'er is a good child." Xu Yanmei's voice was very low when she said this, she used her hand to exert force, slashed a bag of ropes with a knife, and said to herself, "I can't take him with me." ” “…… It's not biological, isn't it just a godson? "What good boy? My son is in the same class as Xie Yu, that's a thorn, not to mention the poor grades, no one in the class dares to sit at the same table with him, it seems that he is still the boss of some school, mixed up. Sister Mei held it like a baby for him, and she didn't even say dirty words in front of him. "I heard that he still cheated in high school, otherwise he would have been able to pass the exam with his grades. Although the No. 2 Middle School is not a good school, the general high school at the bottom is also a general high school. "Forget it, don't talk about it, let's disperse, do things." When Xu Yanmei came out after unpacking the rope, the group of clerks who chewed the root of their tongues had already dispersed, and each stood in front of the stall that was no more than three or four feet wide and shouted: "Two pieces of 99, two pieces of 99!" Miss today and wait for next year! All the down jackets are out of season and are cleared at a loss! "Take a walk and take a look, two 99s!" Xu Yanmei walked over with a strong smell of perfume: "I'll go out, call me if there's anything." And then there is that kind of stupid hat who doesn't know each other, you don't need to reason with them, you just scold, tell a fart of the truth. The truth is for people, not for stupid hats. Xie Yu took a detour and ran to three grocery stores to finally find a horn with a megaphone. Red and white, it was hard to turn out from under a pile of groceries. In order to show that although it has accumulated a layer of dust, the function is still strong, and the store immediately connected the electricity and played a song "damn gentle" on the spot. The features are truly powerful and deafening. Xie Yu was shocked by it and his ears hurt, and he said while taking out the money: "Okay, how much?" The store was closer to this horn, and he didn't hear Xie Yu's five words at all, he wiped the ashes on his head with his sleeve, and hysterically pulled his throat to sell, the old man was old, and it was hard for him to still roar this kind of high voice: "- durable!" It's not easy to use the package to return! Return! "How much?" "Quality is guaranteed! If you have any questions, just look for me! The small shop does not change its name, and the line does not change its surname! CCB Groceries! ” “……” One hand stretched out horizontally in front of the old man, slender, with distinct joints, and the nails were cleanly trimmed. Xie Yu pressed the switch button expressionlessly, and his ears finally quieted: "How much." "Two, twenty-five." The old man drew a two, then a five, and then said, "If you want it, I'll help you wrap it up if you want it." Before Xie Yu could nod, the old man had already picked up the plastic bag and put the horn inside, and quickly took out a few sheets of unknown origin from the thick pile of paper on the table and stuffed them into the plastic bag. - Gynecology hospital, painless abortion. - The Gospel for Men, the second root, half price. Opening a grocery store is not enough, and with the heavy responsibility of distributing leaflets, Xie Yu has a new understanding of the action and business standards of the people of Heishui Street. The old man didn't stuff enough, so he threw in a few more, and judging from the general color, those flyers did not have duplicates: "Side business, side business." In response to the party's call, we actively went to the well-off and struggled to make a fortune...... Find your money, take it, and welcome to the next visit. ”

第二章 　　那些传单，几乎囊括了各行各业，从割包皮到小额贷款，一应俱全。甚至还有开锁的、神奇老中医、私家侦探、专业替考…… 　　谢俞直接抽出来垃圾桶里扔，扔剩最后一张，上头写着：神秘游戏，引爆你的激情！好哥哥，啊~~来啊~~~ 　　这几个波浪号骚破天际，谢俞正要扔，就听到身后有人气壮山河地喊“臭小子”，谢俞手一抖，鬼神使差被打断了思路，反手将传单塞进了裤兜里。 　　许艳梅搓搓手：“怎么有空过来看我？” 　　谢俞见到她的第一个动作就是把黑色塑料袋递给她，然后迅速往后退了几步，避之不及：“你身上这什么味，厕所清新剂？没事喷成这样你想干什么。” 　　“狗屁厕所清新剂，老娘这是女人味。”喷掉了小半瓶香水呢。 　　说完她打开塑料袋看到里面的东西，愣了两秒：“我就随口一说你还真给我整了个大喇叭——怎么弄这个，这是开关？” 　　谢俞太阳穴‘突’地一跳：“——别摁它，太吵。” 　　话说得太晚，许艳梅已经将那个红色按钮按了下去，像个刚得到新玩具的小孩儿，于是在杂货店里没放完的歌又从扩音器里杀了出来，大有绕梁三日之势。 　　许艳梅有点蒙：“我操，这么猛？” 　　“赶紧关了，”谢俞又说，“还有你这嗓子，自己心里没点数是不是，抽烟，你就抽吧。” 　　许艳梅：“没那么夸张……依照我这强健的体格，少说还能再战个三百年。” 　　谢俞默不作声打量她，一眼就注意到她右手一直有意无意地扶着腰侧。由于常年操劳，许艳梅的腰一直不太好，得每天贴一张膏药，不然有时候能疼得爬不起来床。 　　“强健，你可真敢说。” 　　许艳梅察觉到谢俞的目光，立马把手放下来，嘴里说的话也不知道是真是假，流畅地往外蹦：“我腰没事，那个，上次你叫我去医院看看，我去了，挺好的，医生说没太大问题。” 　　谢俞边听边往广贸大厦里走，他身上穿着件普通得甚至有些廉价的黑色T恤——是许艳梅以前给他买的，她经常给他寄衣服，只要看到合适的就会买下来，最后积累寄过去足足有半个人那么高的大纸箱。 　　他双手插在衣兜里，衣服袖子往上折了几折，露出一截清瘦的手腕。头发中长，明明看起来挺软，甚至由于过于细软而自然弯曲，却平添几分凌厉。 　　他问：“今天要卸几车货？” 　　许艳梅今年已经四十多岁，平时忙着进货出货，整天盯这盯那，砸店、搞事的杂七杂八的都归她管，就是没什么时间管管自己。头发还是去年过年到理发店烫的卷，疏于打理，现在像个杂乱的泡面头，干枯发黄。 　　从五官上不难看出她年轻时的貌美，只是岁月不饶人。 　　就算被扔进人群里，也只是一个普通得不能再普通的中年妇女，甚至让人怀疑从她眉眼里窥探到的旧时的那份美丽，是不是错觉。 　　“十八车。别看现在还是夏天，但是秋装也得盯着，不然到时候供应商那边工期可能来不及。”说到工作，许艳梅下意识就想摸兜，最好是摸出一根烟出来解解馋，然而只摸到打火机，没有烟。 　　谢俞又问：“雇的人手够吗。” 　　“够够够，用不着你。”许艳梅说，“上回你不声不响跑过来帮忙这账我还没跟你算。” 　　偶尔得知她卸货的时候闪了腰，谢俞翘了一天课，找到他的时候他已经混在工人队伍里跟着卸了四五车货。男孩子脱了校服，浑身是汗。 　　当时批发市场的生意不太好做，也是这半年才慢慢好起来，请卸货工人能少请几个就少请几个，盘下广贸两层楼已经够吃力，自然在如何节省开销上动心思。 　　两人站在电梯里，逼仄的空间将那股神似空气清新剂的香水味发酵得更加浓郁，这工作电梯大概还运过生鲜，除了熏人的香味之外，还若有若无地夹杂着一股发臭的鱼腥味。 　　许艳梅问：“又长高了是不是。” 　　谢俞道：“快一米八了。” 　　许艳梅上上下下打量着他，又想笑又想皱眉：“瘦了。” 　　电梯开了，谢俞走出去，许艳梅还在那揪着个瘦字不放：“三餐要按时吃，现在那些小年轻总喜欢动不动就搞什么减肥，你可别想不开……碍，怎么停这不走了？” 　　谢俞挡在她面前，将她的视野整个遮得密不透风。 　　“怎么了？什么事？” 　　谢俞没给她机会看清楚前面到底发生了什么。 　　他直接把许艳梅重新推回电梯里去，干脆利落地摁下电梯开关。 　　反应太快，快得甚至让里头那帮凶神恶煞的人一时间都没反应过来，等他们回神，电梯门已经缓缓合上。 　　“我操，”为首的男人满脸横肉，脖子上围了条金链子，他把咬在嘴里的烟头拔出来，随手往脚边扔，骂骂咧咧往前走，“——许艳梅你个臭婊子，你他妈给老子站住！” 　　就他一人反应快，其他弟兄还不知道他们要找的女人差点从他们眼皮子底下溜走，金链男大掌一挥，怒不可遏：“还愣着干什么，上啊！一个个杵在这儿看戏呢。你！赶紧从那边楼梯下去逮人！” 　　电梯已经合上一半，谢俞压低声音快速地说：“先下去，找人过来。” 　　许艳梅从电梯缝里瞧见了那男人的脸，想说的话太多，可是时间紧迫，她急忙喊：“谢俞！” 　　谢俞看着她：“梅姨，听话。” 　　只来得及看上一眼，那道缝已经关得严严实实，电梯带着她往下降。 　　电梯边上立着个拖把，大概是清洁工收拾完卫生忘记带走。谢俞顺手抄过，抬脚踩在拖把头上，手上发力，直接将木棍整根抽了出来。 　　谢俞手里惦着木棍，这才抬眼看他们：“想干什么？” 　　他知道这帮人。 　　黑水街到处都是混子，打着收保护费的名号横行霸道，面前这位虎哥据说几个月前刚从监狱里放出来，声称自己差点捅死了人才被关进去的，横到不行。随他怎么吹，事实到底是什么样子也没人想去理会。 　　虎哥本来靠收保护费混混日子，享受着被傻逼小弟尊为大哥的滋味，直到他遇到许艳梅——所有事情的开端就源于一件事情，他看上她了。 　　许艳梅有几分姿色，性子泼辣，带劲。 　　就是有一点不好，给脸不要脸。几次三番拒绝他……简直不识好歹。 　　想到这，虎哥眼神沉下去：“小屁孩，别多管闲事。” 　　谢俞依旧没什么反应，缩在里面不敢吱声的店员们心都快提到嗓子眼，他们还是头一回遇到这种事。这群人大摇大摆进来，乱砸东西，一看就不是什么好惹的。 　　也不知道该不该报警，黑水街不成文的规矩大家都知道，江湖事江湖了。 　　然后他们就看见梅姐嘴里的“好孩子”站在电梯口，一个人对五个，脸上没有什么表情，一只手从裤兜里伸出来，冲那群人轻轻勾了勾，不知道是挑衅还是真的满不在意：“找死找到爸爸家门口来了，没空跟你们废话，一起上吧。” 　　“……” 　　虎哥不想承认他刚才有一瞬间被这个看起来还在念书的男孩子唬住。 　　这孩子眼神阴沉沉的，冷得渗人，看着他们感觉跟看一坨屎没什么分别——总之绝对不是一朵温室小花朵会有的眼神。 　　虎哥正在气头上，习惯性装逼，主动扯开衣领：“年纪轻轻口气倒是不小，知道我是谁吗？出去打听打听，有谁见了虎哥不得敬让三分……瞧见没有，老子脖子上这道疤，那可是当年和狱警打架打出来的。你个毛都没长齐的小屁孩，你跟那个臭婊子什么关系？这是干什么，啊，打我？还想学人家打架？就用这根小木棒，你还想——” 　　谢俞二话不说伸手揪上虎哥的衣领，猛地朝他逼近，膝盖狠狠地顶上对方小腹，紧接着他又用手禁锢住虎哥手肘，丝毫不给人缓冲的时间，将对方拉向自己。 　　那是一个相当漂亮的过肩摔，干脆利落。如果气氛不是那么僵硬，后面那群店主简直想鼓掌喝彩。 　　虎哥被顶得眼前发黑，连话都说不出来。 　　然而谢俞并没有打算就这么轻易地放过他，他又把人从地上扯起来，往电梯钢板门上按，“砰”一声，手指骤然收紧，直接扼住了虎哥的脖子！ 　　“很嚣张，把蹲过监狱当成男人的勋章是吧。” 　　虎哥反应过来，抬脚想踹，又被谢俞结结实实地打了一棍子，小腿肚不断抽搐，谢俞松开手他便重重地摔在地上，一手撑着地面，一手捂着肚子忍不住干呕：“……操。” 　　“刚才骂谁婊子。”虎哥眼睁睁看着谢俞那张堪称漂亮的脸缓缓逼近，只是少年眉眼间的戾气满得都快要溢出来，比起这出类拔萃的样貌，他更惊异于面前这人浑身的冷漠、尖锐和阴霾。 　　谢俞重复问了一遍，憋着火，声音暗哑：“你刚才骂谁婊子？” 　　虎哥不说话了。 　　“没人教你怎么做人，我教教你。”谢俞用脚尖踢了踢地上那坨废物。 　　虎哥身后的几个兄弟对视几个回合，都从彼此眼里瞧见了犹豫，然后他们达成共识，拔腿就跑。 　　“这下完了，怎么办？” 　　个字高的那个边跑边问：“要不我们还是报警吧？” 　　“报个屁的警！”另一个说，“这样以后我们还怎么在道上混！” 　　顾雪岚接到警局电话的时候正在喝下午茶。 　　女人脱下丝绸披肩，里面是一条高定蕾丝长裙，衬得腰身凹凸有致，说不出来的优雅。裙摆处低调地绣着两朵暗花，脚腕白嫩细腻，像块光洁的玉。 　　精心打理的长卷发披在脸侧，她正笑吟吟地听着对面的贵妇们聊最近看上的冬季新款，时不时地插上一两句：“陈太太既然这么喜欢，不如改天直接飞过去买……” 　　“夫人，你的电话。” 　　顾雪岚侧过脸，手指搭在陶瓷茶杯，随口问：“谁打来的？” 　　那人举着电话也不知该不该说，犹豫几秒，弯下腰附在顾雪岚耳边，用只有他俩才能听见的声音说：“警、警局。说是二少跟人打起来了，打得还挺严重，对方叫嚣着要赔医药费。您看，这事情怎么着？派人过去瞧瞧？” 　　顾雪岚脸色“唰”地变了。 　　作者有话要说：　　谢俞：别惹我，我超凶。
Chapter 2 Those leaflets cover almost all walks of life, from circumcision to micro-loans. There are even lockpickers, magical old Chinese medicine doctors, private detectives, and professional substitute exams...... Xie Yu directly took it out of the trash can and threw it, throwing the last one left, with the words written on it: Mystery game, detonate your passion! Good brother, ah~~Come on~~~ These waves broke through the sky, Xie Yu was about to throw them, when he heard someone behind him shouting "stinky boy", Xie Yu's hand shook, the ghost messenger was interrupted, and he stuffed the flyer into his trouser pocket with his backhand. Xu Yanmei rubbed her hands: "Why do you have time to come and see me?" Xie Yu's first action when he saw her was to hand her the black plastic bag, and then quickly took a few steps back, avoiding it: "What kind of smell do you have, toilet freshener?" It's okay to spray like this, what do you want to do. "Bullshit toilet freshener, old lady, this is feminine." I sprayed off a small half bottle of perfume. After speaking, she opened the plastic bag and saw the contents inside, and was stunned for two seconds: "I'll just casually say that you really gave me a big horn - how do you get this, this is a switch?" Xie Yu's temples jumped suddenly: "-Don't press it, it's too noisy." It was too late, Xu Yanmei had already pressed the red button, like a child who had just gotten a new toy, so the song that had not been played in the grocery store came out of the megaphone again, and it had the potential to go around for three days. Xu Yanmei was a little confused: "Fuck, so fierce?" "Hurry up," Xie Yu said again, "and your voice, I don't have a point in my heart, don't you, smoke, you can smoke." Xu Yanmei: "It's not that exaggerated...... With my strong physique, I can fight for another three hundred years. Xie Yu looked at her silently, and noticed at a glance that her right hand had been supporting her waist, intentionally or unintentionally. Due to her perennial hard work, Xu Yanmei's waist has not been very good, and she has to put a plaster every day, otherwise she will sometimes be so painful that she can't get out of bed. "Strong, how dare you say it." Xu Yanmei noticed Xie Yu's gaze, and immediately put her hand down, and she didn't know whether what was said in her mouth was true or false, and jumped out smoothly: "My waist is fine, that, last time you asked me to go to the hospital to have a look, I went, it's fine, the doctor said it's not too much of a problem." Xie Yu listened as he walked into the Guangmao Building, he was wearing an ordinary and even cheap black T-shirt - Xu Yanmei used to buy it for him, she often sent him clothes, as long as she saw the right one, she would buy them, and finally accumulated and sent a large cardboard box as high as half a person. He had his hands in his pockets, and the sleeves of his shirt were folded up a few times, revealing a thin wrist. The hair is medium-long, and it looks quite soft, and even naturally bent because it is too thin and soft, but it adds a bit of sharpness. He asked, "How many truckloads are you unloading today?" Xu Yanmei is in her forties this year, and she is usually busy buying and shipping, staring at this and that all day long, smashing stores and making trouble, and all the miscellaneous things are under her control, but she has no time to take care of herself. My hair is still curly from last year's New Year's Day at the barbershop, and I am neglected to take care of it, and now it looks like a messy instant noodle head, dry and yellow. It is not difficult to see from her facial features that she was beautiful when she was young, but the years are not forgiving. Even if she was thrown into the crowd, she was just an ordinary middle-aged woman, and even made people wonder if the beauty of the old times peeked into her eyebrows and eyes was an illusion. "Eighteen cars. Don't look at it as summer now, but you have to keep an eye on the autumn clothes, otherwise it may be too late for the supplier to build the project. When it comes to work, Xu Yanmei subconsciously wants to touch her pocket, and it is best to find a cigarette to satisfy her hunger, but she only touches the lighter, but there is no smoke. Xie Yu asked again: "Is there enough people hired?" "Enough is enough, I don't need you." Xu Yanmei said, "Last time, you came over to help quietly, and I haven't settled this account with you." Occasionally learned that she flashed when she unloaded, Xie Yu skipped a day's class, and when he found him, he had already mixed in the ranks of workers and unloaded four or five truckloads of goods. The boy took off his school uniform and was covered in sweat. At that time, the business of the wholesale market was not very good, and it was only in this half a year that it slowly improved, and the unloading workers could ask a few less to invite a few. The two of them stood in the elevator, and the cramped space fermented the perfume smell that looked like an air freshener even more intensely, and the working elevator probably had carried fresh food, in addition to the smoky fragrance, it was also mixed with a stinky fishy smell. Xu Yanmei asked, "Have you grown taller again?" Xie Yu said: "It's almost one meter eight." Xu Yanmei looked him up and down, wanting to laugh and frown: "Thin." The elevator opened, Xie Yu walked out, Xu Yanmei was still there with a thin word: "Three meals must be eaten on time, now those young people always like to lose weight at every turn, don't you think about it...... Hinder, why don't you stop this? Xie Yu stood in front of her, covering her vision completely. "What's wrong? What's up? Xie Yu didn't give her a chance to see what was going on in front of her. He directly pushed Xu Yanmei back into the elevator and simply pressed the elevator switch neatly. The reaction was so fast, so fast that even the gang of vicious people inside didn't react for a while, and when they came back to their senses, the elevator door had slowly closed. "Fuck," the man at the head of the group had a face full of flesh and a gold chain around his neck, he pulled out the cigarette butt that was bitten in his mouth, threw it to his feet, and walked forward with a curse, "-Xu Yanmei, you stinky bitch, you fucking stop Lao Tzu!" He was the only one who reacted quickly, and the other brothers didn't know that the woman they were looking for almost slipped out from under their noses, and the man with the gold chain waved his palm, and was furious: "What are you still doing in a daze, go on!" Pestles are watching the play here.You! Hurry down the stairs over there and catch someone! The elevator was already halfway closed, Xie Yu lowered his voice and said quickly, "Go down first and find someone to come over." Xu Yanmei saw the man's face from the crack in the elevator, and wanted to say too much, but time was pressing, she hurriedly shouted: "Xie Yu!" Xie Yu looked at her: "Aunt Mei, be obedient." Before she could take a look, the crack was tightly closed, and the elevator carried her down. There was a mop standing next to the elevator, probably because the cleaner had forgotten to take it away after cleaning up. Xie Yu copied it with his hand, raised his foot and stepped on the head of the mop, and with the force of his hand, he directly pulled out the whole wooden stick. Xie Yu was holding a wooden stick in his hand, and then he raised his eyes to look at them: "What do you want to do?" He knew the gang. Blackwater Street is full of bastards, who are rampant and domineering in the name of collecting protection money, and the tiger brother in front of him is said to have just been released from prison a few months ago, claiming that he almost stabbed him to death before he was imprisoned, and he was so horizontal that he couldn't do it. No matter how he blows, no one wants to pay attention to what the truth is. Brother Tiger used to live a foolish life by collecting protection money, enjoying the taste of being respected as a big brother by a stupid little brother, until he met Xu Yanmei - the beginning of everything stemmed from one thing, and he fell in love with her. Xu Yanmei has a bit of a posture, a spicy temperament, and energetic. It's just a little bad, shameless to face. rejected him several times...... I don't know what to do. Thinking of this, Brother Hu's eyes sank: "Little brat, don't meddle with things." Xie Yu still didn't react, and the clerks who shrank inside and didn't dare to squeak were about to raise their throats, it was the first time they had encountered this kind of thing. This group of people swaggered in and smashed things, and at first glance it was not something to mess with. I don't know if I should call the police, everyone knows the unwritten rules of Blackwater Street, and the rivers and lakes are in trouble. Then they saw the "good boy" in Sister Mei's mouth standing at the elevator entrance, one person to five, with no expression on his face, one hand stretched out from his trouser pocket, and gently hooked at the group of people, I don't know if it was a provocation or really indifferent: "Looking for death to find the door of my father's house, I don't have time to talk nonsense with you, let's go together." ” “……” Brother Tiger didn't want to admit that he was bluffed by this boy who seemed to be still studying for a moment. The child's eyes were gloomy and cold, and looking at them felt no different from a piece of—definitely not the look of a small flower in a greenhouse. Brother Tiger was angry, habitually pretending to be forced, and took the initiative to tear off the collar: "It's not small to be young, do you know who I am?" Go out and inquire, if anyone sees Brother Tiger and can't give up three points...... See, this scar on Lao Tzu's neck was caused by a fight with the prison guards back then. You little kid with no hair, what do you have to do with that stinky bitch? What is this for, ah, hit me? Still want to learn how to fight? Just use this little wooden stick, do you still want to-" Xie Yu didn't say a word, reached out and grabbed Brother Tiger's collar, approached him suddenly, and pressed his knee against the opponent's lower abdomen, and then he restrained Brother Tiger's elbow with his hand, without giving people any time to buffer, pulling the other party towards him. It was a pretty nice over-the-shoulder throw, crisp and clean. If the atmosphere wasn't so stiff, the group of shopkeepers in the back would have wanted to applaud. Brother Tiger was so blackened that he couldn't even speak. However, Xie Yu didn't intend to let him go so easily, he pulled the person up from the ground again, pressed it on the steel door of the elevator, and with a "bang", his fingers suddenly tightened, directly choking Brother Tiger's neck! "It's arrogant, and it's a man's medal to go through prison." Brother Tiger reacted, raised his foot and wanted to kick, but was beaten by Xie Yu firmly, his calf and calf twitched constantly, Xie Yu let go of his hand and he fell heavily to the ground, supporting the ground with one hand, and holding his stomach with the other hand couldn't help retching: "...... Exercise. "Who was the bitch you just scolded." Brother Tiger watched Xie Yu's beautiful face slowly approach, but the anger between the young man's eyebrows and eyes was about to overflow, compared to this outstanding appearance, he was even more surprised by the indifference, sharpness and gloom of the person in front of him. Xie Yu asked repeatedly, holding back the fire, and his voice was hoarse: "Who did you scold just now?" Brother Tiger stopped talking. "No one teaches you how to be a person, I'll teach you." Xie Yu kicked the piece of garbage on the ground with his toes. The brothers behind Brother Tiger looked at each other for a few rounds, and they all saw the hesitation in each other's eyes, and then they reached a consensus and ran away. "It's over, what should I do?" The tall one asked as he ran, "Why don't we call the police?" "Call the police!" The other said, "How will we be in the way in this way!" Gu Xuelan was drinking afternoon tea when she received a call from the police station. The woman took off her silk shawl, and inside was a haute couture lace dress, which lined the waist with a bumpy waist and indescribable elegance. The skirt is low-key embroidered with two dark flowers, and the ankles are white and delicate, like a smooth jade. With her well-groomed long curly hair draped over the side of her face, she was smiling and listening to the ladies opposite talking about the new winter styles she had recently seen, and from time to time she interjected a sentence or two: "Since Mrs. Chen likes it so much, why don't you fly over and ......buy it another day." "Madame, your phone." Gu Xuelan turned her face sideways, put her fingers on the ceramic teacup, and asked casually, "Who called?" The man held up the phone and didn't know whether to say it or not, hesitated for a few seconds, bent down and attached it to Gu Xuelan's ear, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Police, police station." said that Er Shao had a fight with someone, and the fight was quite serious, and the other party clamored for compensation for medical expenses. Look, what's going on? Send someone over to take a look? Gu Xuelan's face changed "aw". The author has something to say: Xie Yu: Don't mess with me, I'm super fierce.

第三章 　　B市黑水镇公安分局。 　　“谢俞监护人？” 　　“我是他妈妈。”顾雪岚站在警局里显然有些局促，“他没事吧，受伤了吗？要多少医药费？多少都行，只要能立马他放出来。” 　　女警连头都没抬，动作娴熟地从右手边文件夹里抽出来一张纸拍在桌上：“这些另说，先填单子。” 　　隔了一会儿，等那位女警手头上的事情忙完了，她才盖上笔盖，抬起头道：“你儿子挺厉害啊，一个人对五个，给人打的，全是暗伤，不去医院都看不出来。” 　　顾雪岚浑身僵硬，不知道该摆出什么表情。 　　女警上下打量她一眼，随口问：“你们不是本地人吧？” 　　顾雪岚道：“我们……是A市人。” 　　谢俞这次打架情节并不算严重，虽然那几个报警的小兄弟口口声声说自家大哥是如何被欺凌、摁在地上暴揍的，但是负责做笔录的几位警察心里都在质疑。 　　他们接到过无数报警电话，头一次遇到这种“受害人”：五颜六色的鸡窝头，耳钉鼻环，浑身一股烟味，还有胳膊上霸道的左青龙、右白虎纹身。尤其是通过他们自己给的身份证证件号码，一查查出来都是留有好几个案底在身的不良青年。 　　“你们所说的情况属实？” 　　“属实属实，绝对属实，我们大哥现在还站不起来呢。” 　　他们于是又把目光移向休息室沙发上那个面目可憎、脖子上还拴着根黄金“狗链”的男人身上，这男人捂着肚子，嘴里不停哀嚎：“疼死我了，哎呦喂……欺负老实人了啊，现在的孩子怎么这样……疼疼疼，说话都疼。” 　　“……” 　　顾雪岚填了表，在右下角签上自己的名字。 　　女警道：“行了，你在这等着吧，你儿子还没审完。” 　　顾雪岚握紧了手包，她不太想在这里多呆：“还没审完？”接到电话之后，她就立马从A市赶过来，足足两个小时的车程。 　　女警看她一眼：“双方口供不一致。” 　　候审室里。 　　谢俞第三次重复道：“我没打他。” 　　虎哥在这不长不短的两个小时里，体验到了人生如此变幻莫测，也感受到了操蛋究竟是什么滋味。面前这位才上高中的小屁孩给他上了一门课——什么叫不要脸。 　　他坐在谢俞对面，长桌挺宽，他一掌拍在桌子上，扯着嗓子怒吼，仿佛要掀了房顶：“——操你妈！警察！他撒谎！” 　　那警察也不是好惹的，在黑水街这一片管辖区工作，再温和的性子也被磨出了棱角：“操什么操，给我坐好了，像什么样子！不行就给我滚出去，让你说话了吗。” 　　虎哥不情不愿地坐了回去。 　　警察扭头看看虎哥对面的“柔弱少年”，声音都放低了几分：“谢俞是吧？你别怕，有我们在，他不敢对你做什么。” 　　谢俞安静怯弱又十分懂礼貌地说：“谢谢警察叔叔。” 　　虎哥气得恨不得越过桌子扑到他面前，撕开这人虚伪的面具：“你别他妈演戏了，被打的人是我，我才是受害者！” 　　警察用文件夹拍拍桌子：“你再吵就给我滚出去！你看你把人孩子吓成什么样了！” 　　谢俞相当配合地哆嗦两下，装作被黑社会吓到的样子，虽然演技十分不走心，但效果显著。 　　假的，都是假的！你瞎！ 　　虎哥心里在咆哮。 　　这人到底是什么妖魔鬼怪啊！小小年纪已经这么会披羊皮了吗！ 　　这他妈明明就是一匹狼啊！ 　　谢俞出去的时候天已经快黑了，没负一点责任，赖得完美。 　　在批发市场大妈们的添油加醋下，虎哥坐实了罪名，身上被打出来的伤也被认定为“鬼知道在哪里被谁给打的”，不得不反掏了五百块钱，还写了保证书，深刻检讨发誓再也不找黑水街人民群众的麻烦，洗心革面，重新做人。 　　虎哥撅着屁股，趴在桌上，手边一本新华字典，不会写的词就翻字典，他们还不让他写拼音。 　　可以说是人生中无比耻辱的一段经历了。 　　谢俞往外走的时候，还被虎哥叫住。 　　警察手里握着警棍，全程戒备，厉声警告道：“陈雄虎！你又想干什么。” 　　“我不干什么，你在边上押着我呢我能干什么，我就想跟他说句话。”说完，虎哥盯着谢俞，不死心地问，“……你哪条道上的？” 　　谢俞停下脚步，用一种复杂的、统称看傻逼的眼神看他。 　　虎哥又重复问了一遍，不依不饶：“你到底是哪条道上的？！”他觉得这人背后的社会势力深不可测，总得知道自己这次到底是惹了哪路神仙，死也得死个明白。 　　在虎哥灼灼的目光下，谢俞慢悠悠地张了口：“我？我走的是中国社会主义道路。” 　　虎哥：“……” 　　警局门口停着一辆熟悉的银白色宾利，顾雪岚坐在车里，从窗户外面隐隐能看见她的侧脸。 　　谢俞上了车：“妈。” 　　顾雪岚没有说话。 　　谢俞接着道：“其实你今天不用过来的，我知道怎么收场。” 　　那个虎哥，他从一开始就知道这人在虚张声势，真正的狠角色不会整天把‘老子蹲过监狱’骄傲地挂在嘴边，更不会喝了酒趁着广贸临时没人才敢过来。最后居然还蠢到主动报警。 　　空气里弥漫着沉默，等车开出去一段路顾雪岚才说：“你还知道我是你妈？你没事又跑到这里来干什么，最后警察说人不是你打的……是你打的吧。” 　　谢俞将身子往后靠，用一种无所谓的语气说：“是我打的，嫌我给你丢脸了？” 　　顾雪岚的手抓着毛绒车垫边沿，手指骨节凸起，顿了顿还是狠声说：“是，我嫌丢人！知道嫌丢人就别总干这种丢人的事！” 　　司机在前面叹口气，救场道：“二少，别跟夫人顶嘴了，来的路上夫人一直都在担心你，生怕你出什么事，有个什么好歹。” 　　谢俞想说，别叫我二少，我不是你们钟家二少爷。 　　每回听到这两个字，他浑身都不舒服，像是被迫穿在一件不合身的衣服里，勒着脖子，喘不过气。 　　顾雪岚平复下来，转移话题：“我给你找了几个补课老师，明天开始一直到开学，你哪也别去了，呆在家里好好学习。你现在这个成绩，什么水平你自己清楚。” 　　谢俞道：“用不着，我成绩就那样，别白费心思了。” 　　顾雪岚：“安排你出国你又不肯，留在国内你看看你整天干的什么事。一滩烂泥，糊都糊不上墙，你说说你想干什么？！” 　　车缓缓驶进地下车库，这是一桩私人别墅，青山绿水环绕，前几天下过场雨，水雾还未散去，湿意扑面而来。 　　谢俞拉开车门下车，回敬了一句：“我自己的事情我心里有数。” 　　顾雪岚被他这样的态度气得不行，司机劝道：“叛逆期叛逆期，男孩子么，都是难免的，棱角尖得扎人。我家孩子以前也这样，挨过去就好了，会懂事的。” 　　顾雪岚坐在车里，揉了揉太阳穴，说不出话。 　　——牛逼啊谢老板，说好来看我，都看进局子里去了，我真他妈感动。 　　——你从局子里出来没，要哥们过来捞你不？ 　　发信人雷子。 　　谢俞一边进屋一边低头看短信。 　　他忙着换衣服，没时间打字，直接拨过去一通电话。 　　这个点，雷子应该还在烧烤摊帮忙。 　　果然，电话接通之后，入耳的不是雷子的声音，而是不知道谁在说“再来十串羊肉”。 　　“来了来了，三号桌十串羊肉。” 　　雷子说完就把围裙一拽，弯腰从后门溜出去了：“谢老板你没事吧？你到家了吗？我靠这局子说进就进，暴脾气十年如一日啊。” 　　谢俞刚把T恤衫脱下来，裸着上身：“我能有什么事，对了，你找人盯着点那个狗哥，我怕他再去找梅姨麻烦。” 　　“狗哥？”雷子琢磨了两下，醒悟过来，“你是说那个虎哥？” 　　谢俞：“都差不多。” 　　雷子：“这差得可有点多。” 　　雷子又问：“以前你就老这样，总记不住别人名字，您还记得我叫什么吗？” 　　谢俞：“周大雷，你有病吧。” 　　“记得就好记得就好，我总觉得依你这尿性，没准真能忘了。” 　　雷子找到一个塑料小板凳，往那一坐，从兜里摸出根中华，叼在嘴巴里继续说：“梅姨哪里需要我保护，她罩着我还差不多。我顶多就算一烧烤摊小王子，她才是大名鼎鼎黑水街一姐。” 　　谢俞察觉到他话里明显还有话：“怎么？” 　　“你走得早，你是不知道，梅姨找了人，把他家底都扒光了。什么蹲过牢杀过人啊，都是瞎吹，他就是偷过东西，还被屋主当场擒住……我看他在黑水街是混不下去了，这一片儿的保护费哪有那么好收。” 　　谢俞将手机搁在床上，准备换裤子。 　　雷子说着说着，也不知道是不是烟抽得太寂寞，突然感慨起来：“想起以前咱哥几个在一块儿的时候，那时候真好。不过我也替你高兴，钟家在A市出了名的壕，分公司都开到B市来了，你妈能带着你嫁进去……吃穿不愁，不用跟以前似的，到处躲债。” 　　谢俞裤子也不脱了，手一松，顺势往床上倒。吊灯亮得晃眼，不知道是在问别人还是在问自己：“是吗。” 　　雷子那头太吵，压根没听见他说了什么，他吸进去最后一口烟，起身道：“谢老板，我不跟你唠了，三号桌开始催了，妈的还有种砸桌子，小心老子把木炭掏出来怼他脸上……” 　　通话中断。 　　谢俞躺在床上发愣。 　　半响才抓抓头发，正要爬起来洗澡，从裤兜里摸到一块硬邦邦的小方块，摸出来看是张传单——那张没来得及扔掉的骚气爆表黄色小广告。 　　出乎意料的，它接下去要推广的并不是什么裸聊软件，因为他瞥见了传单下方四个加粗加大的黑色字体：题王争霸。 　　谢俞眉头一挑，觉得这种挂羊头卖狗肉的手段很是新鲜。 　　他顺手将传单翻了个面。 　　反面写着：这里有最新最全的奥数题目，最惊心动魄的擂台厮杀，题量涵盖语数英物理化所有科目，上百位教授精心编题，给你意想不到的陷阱体验，没有最难只有更难。 　　你，会是我们翘首以盼的题王吗？ 　　神不神秘！刺不刺激！好哥哥~啊~来啊~ 　　谢俞：“……” 　　
Chapter III: The Public Security Bureau of Heishui Town, City B. "Guardian Xie Yu?" "I'm his mother." Gu Xuelan was obviously a little cramped standing in the police station, "Is he okay, is he injured?" How much does it cost? It can be as much as you want, as long as he can release it immediately. The policewoman didn't even raise her head, and skillfully took out a piece of paper from the folder on her right hand and slapped it on the table: "These are other words, fill in the list first." After a while, when the policewoman was busy with the things at hand, she put on the pen cap, raised her head and said: "Your son is very powerful, one person against five, beating people, all of them are dark injuries, and you can't see it if you don't go to the hospital." Gu Xuelan stiffened and didn't know what expression to put on. The policewoman looked her up and down and asked casually, "You're not local, are you?" Gu Xuelan said, "We...... It is a person from City A. The circumstances of Xie Yu's fight this time were not serious, although the little brothers who called the police kept saying how their eldest brother was bullied, pressed to the ground and beaten violently, but several policemen who were in charge of making the record were questioning in their hearts. They have received countless calls to the police, and for the first time they have encountered such "victims": colorful chicken nest heads, earrings and nose rings, a smell of smoke all over their bodies, and the domineering tattoos of the left green dragon and the right white tiger on their arms. Especially through the ID card number given by themselves, it was found that they were all bad young people who had left several criminal records. "Is what you're saying true?" "It's true, it's absolutely true, our eldest brother can't stand up now." They then turned their gaze to the hateful-looking man on the lounge couch with a golden "dog chain" around his neck, who was clutching his stomach and wailing, "It hurts me, hey...... Bullying honest people, how can today's children be like this...... It hurts, it hurts, it hurts to talk. ” “……” Gu Xuelan filled out the form and signed her name in the lower right corner. The policewoman said, "Okay, you wait here, your son hasn't finished the trial yet." Gu Xuelan clenched her handbag, she didn't want to stay here longer: "Haven't finished the trial yet?" After receiving the call, she immediately rushed over from City A, a two-hour drive. The policewoman glanced at her: "The confessions of the two sides are inconsistent." In the waiting room. Xie Yu repeated for the third time: "I didn't hit him. In these two hours, Brother Tiger experienced how unpredictable life is, and also felt what it is like to fuck up. The little kid in front of him, who had just entered high school, gave him a lesson - what is shameless. He sat opposite Xie Yu, the long table was quite wide, he slapped his palm on the table, and roared angrily, as if he was about to lift the roof: "-Fuck your mother!" The police! He lied! The policeman is not easy to mess with, working in the jurisdiction of Blackwater Street, no matter how gentle his temperament is, he has been sharpened out of the edges: "What the, sit down for me, what do you look like!" If you can't, get out of here and let you speak. Brother Tiger reluctantly sat back. The policeman turned his head to look at the "weak boy" opposite Brother Hu, and lowered his voice a little: "Xie Yu, right?" Don't be afraid, with us here, he won't dare to do anything to you. Xie Yu said quietly, timidly and very politely: "Thank you, Uncle Police." Brother Hu was so angry that he couldn't wait to jump over the table and pounce in front of him, tearing off the mask of this person's hypocrisy: "Don't act, I am the one who was beaten, and I am the victim!" The policeman slapped the table with the folder: "If you make any more noise, get out of here!" Look what you've scared people and children! Xie Yu trembled twice quite cooperatively, pretending to be frightened by the underworld, although his acting skills were very unobtrusive, but the effect was remarkable. Fake, all fake! You're blind! Brother Tiger roared in his heart. What kind of demon and monster is this man! Is he already so good at wearing sheep's clothing at such a young age? It's a wolf! When Xie Yu went out, it was almost dark, and he didn't take any responsibility, and he relied on it perfectly. With the addition of the aunts in the wholesale market, Brother Hu was convicted of the crime, and the injuries on his body were also identified as "the ghost knows where and who beat him", and he had to pay 500 yuan back, and also wrote a letter of guarantee, deeply reviewed and vowed never to trouble the people on Heishui Street again, change his mind, and be a new person. Brother Tiger pouted his buttocks, lying on the table, with a Xinhua dictionary in hand, and he turned the dictionary for words that he couldn't write, and they didn't let him write pinyin. It can be said to be an extremely humiliating experience in life. When Xie Yu walked out, he was stopped by Brother Hu. The policeman held a baton in his hand, was on guard throughout the whole process, and warned sharply: "Chen Xionghu! What do you want to do? "I don't do anything, what can I do if you hold me on the side, I just want to talk to him." After speaking, Brother Hu stared at Xie Yu and asked without giving up, "...... Which way are you on the road? Xie Yu stopped and looked at him with a complex, collectively stupid look. Brother Tiger asked again, unrelenting: "Which way are you?!" He felt that the social forces behind this person were unfathomable, and he had to know which kind of immortal he had provoked this time, and he had to die to understand. Under Brother Hu's scorching gaze, Xie Yu opened his mouth slowly: "Me? I am following the road of Chinese socialism. Brother Tiger: "......" There was a familiar silver-white Bentley parked at the door of the police station, Gu Xuelan was sitting in the car, and her side face could be faintly seen from the window. Xie Yu got into the car: "Mom." Gu Xuelan didn't speak. Xie Yu continued: "Actually, you don't have to come here today, I know how to end." That tiger brother, he knew from the beginning that this person was bluffing, and the real ruthless character would not proudly talk about 'Lao Tzu squatting through prison' all day long, let alone drink and take advantage of Guangmao, no one dared to come over.In the end, he was stupid enough to take the initiative to call the police. There was silence in the air, and when the car drove out for a while, Gu Xuelan said, "Do you still know that I am your mother?" What are you doing here again, and finally the police said that you didn't hit the people...... You hit it. Xie Yu leaned back and said in an indifferent tone: "I beat you, think I have embarrassed you?" Gu Xuelan's hand grabbed the edge of the plush car mat, her finger joints bulged, and she paused and said fiercely: "Yes, I'm ashamed!" If you know it's embarrassing, don't always do such a shameful thing! The driver sighed in front and said, "Second Shao, don't talk back to Mrs., Mrs. has been worried about you on the way here, for fear that something will happen to you, and what will happen to you." Xie Yu wanted to say, don't call me Second Young Master, I am not the Second Young Master of your Zhong family. Every time he heard these two words, he felt uncomfortable, as if he was forced to wear an ill-fitting garment, strangled his neck, and breathless. Gu Xuelan calmed down and changed the topic: "I found you a few make-up teachers, starting tomorrow until school starts, don't go anywhere, stay at home and study hard." You know what level you are at now. Xie Yu said: "No need, my grades are like that, don't bother thinking in vain." Gu Xuelan: "You refuse to arrange for you to go abroad, stay in China and see what you do all day." A puddle of mud, you can't stick to the wall, tell me what you want to do?! The car slowly drove into the underground garage, this is a private villa, surrounded by green mountains and green water, it rained a few days ago, the mist has not yet dissipated, and the humidity is coming. Xie Yula got out of the car and saluted: "I know my own affairs." Gu Xuelan was so angry by his attitude that the driver persuaded: "During the rebellious period, during the rebellious period, boys are inevitable, and the edges and corners are piercing." My children used to be like this, just go through it, they will be sensible. Gu Xuelan sat in the car, rubbed her temples, and couldn't speak. - Awesome, Boss Xie, said that he came to see me, and he saw that he was in the bureau, I was so moved. - Did you come out of the bureau, do you want your buddy to come and catch you? Sender Leizi. Xie Yu looked down at the text messages as he entered the house. He was too busy changing his clothes to type, so he just dialed a phone call. At this point, Lei Zi should still be helping out at the barbecue stand. Sure enough, after the phone was connected, it was not the voice of Lei Zi that came into my ears, but I didn't know who was saying "ten more strings of mutton". "Come on, come on, ten skewers of mutton at table three." After Lei Zi finished speaking, he pulled his apron, bent down and slipped out of the back door: "Boss Xie, are you okay?" Are you home? I rely on this game to enter as soon as I say, and my temper has been like a day for ten years. Xie Yugang took off his T-shirt and went naked: "What can I do, by the way, you find someone to keep an eye on that dog brother, I'm afraid that he will trouble Aunt Mei again." "Brother Dog?" Lei Zi pondered twice and came to his senses, "You mean that tiger brother?" Xie Yu: "It's all about the same." Leizi: "That's a bit of a lot." Lei Zi asked again: "You used to be like this all the time, and you couldn't remember other people's names, do you remember my name?" Xie Yu: "Zhou Dalei, you are sick." "It's good to remember it, just remember it, I always feel that according to your urine, maybe I can really forget it." Lei Zi found a small plastic bench, sat there, took out a Chinese root from his pocket, put it in his mouth and continued: "Where does Aunt Mei need my protection, she covers me almost the same." At most, I can be regarded as a little prince of a barbecue stall, and she is the first sister of the famous Heishui Street. Xie Yu noticed that there was obviously something in his words: "What? "You left early, don't you know, Aunt Mei found someone and stripped him of all his money. What kind of squatting in prison and killing people, it's all nonsense, he just stole things, and was caught on the spot by the owner of the house...... I don't think he can get along with Blackwater Street anymore, how can the protection fee in this area be so easy to collect. Xie Yu put his phone on the bed and prepared to change his pants. Lei Zi said and said, I don't know if I was smoking too lonely, and suddenly sighed: "I remember when my brothers were together in the past, it was so good at that time." But I'm also happy for you, the Zhong family is famous in City A, and the branches have all opened in City B, and your mother can marry you in...... You don't have to worry about food and clothing, and you don't have to hide from debts everywhere like before. Xie Yu didn't take off his pants anymore, his hand loosened, and he fell to the bed. The chandelier was dazzling, and I didn't know if I was asking someone else or myself: "Is it?" Lei Zi was too noisy, he didn't hear what he said, he took the last puff of cigarette, got up and said: "Boss Xie, I won't talk to you anymore, the third table is starting to urge, damn it, there is a kind of smashing the table, be careful that Lao Tzu takes out the charcoal and slaps him in ......the face." The call is dropped. Xie Yu lay on the bed in a daze. I grabbed my hair halfway through, and was about to get up to take a shower, when I felt a small hard square in my trouser pocket, and when I found it, it was a flyer—the angry yellow advertisement that I didn't have time to throw away. Surprisingly, it wasn't going to be a naked chat app to promote, as he caught a glimpse of four bold and enlarged black fonts underneath the flyer: Title Battle. Xie Yu raised his eyebrows, feeling that this method of selling dog meat on the head of a sheep was very fresh. He flipped the flyer over. The reverse side reads: Here are the latest and most complete Olympiad questions, the most thrilling battle in the ring, the amount of questions covers all subjects of language, mathematics, English and physics, hundreds of professors carefully compile questions, to give you an unexpected trap experience, there is no most difficult, only more difficult. Will you be the king of questions we have been waiting for? God is not mysterious! The thorn is not irritating! Good brother~Ah~Come on~ Xie Yu: "......"

第四章 　　顾雪岚晚几步进屋，脱下披肩给佣人：“晚饭准备了吗。” 　　佣人接过：“按照您的吩咐已经准备好了，都是二少爱吃的，现在就用还是？” 　　顾雪岚高跟鞋踩在大理石地板上，吊灯光彩夺目，映在地面上，仿佛踏着光。她往前走两步，然后脚步顿住，又退了回去，转个弯往相反的方向走，嘴里扔下一句：“你去楼上叫他。” 　　谢俞在浴室里，浑身湿透，水从头顶顺着发丝落下去，氤氲热气不断打在四周的玻璃门上。 　　手机搁在洗手池边发出嗡嗡震动。 　　他闭着眼，冲掉身上最后一点泡沫，耳边响起两下敲门声，紧接着是佣人慎微而克制的声音，透过门板，闷闷地传进来：“二少，开饭了。” 　　“我没胃口。” 　　“这……但是夫人已经……” 　　谢俞睁开眼，又重复一遍：“没胃口，吃不下。” 　　阿芳来钟家不过两年时间，不算长，说话做事都还战战兢兢，生怕哪里出差错。她来的时候还没见到人，倒是听了不少关于钟家的流言蜚语。 　　说是原来那位钟太太自杀去世，没过几年，钟大老板又往家里领回来一个女人。顾雪岚这三个字，说出去都没人知道，来的时候甚至还带过来个拖油瓶，一大一小。这女人坐上了钟太太的宝座，坐得还稳稳的，不管别人怎么笑都没掉下来。 　　可怜了钟家那位大少爷，没了妈，又看着别人这么登堂入室。 　　回去复命的时候，她不知道怎么说，低着头站在餐桌边上，半天没憋出一个字。 　　顾雪岚看她那副样子，什么都知道了，她拿起筷子，也不知道是不是真像她自己说得那么不在意：“爱吃不吃，有他饿的时候……你先下去吧。” 　　谢俞穿好衣服，头发还在往下滴水，想去看看那个神秘游戏下载得怎么样，捞起来一看全是微信消息提示，放眼望去，压根找不到下载游戏的进度条。 　　一个叫“不要总打打杀杀”的群聊，推送消息99+。 　　【烧烤摊王子·雷】：我日，他最好识相，再让我碰到，见一次打一次。 　　【雷子他爹】：好儿子！有气魄！ 　　【雷子他娘】：打到他爬不起来，臭嘚瑟几个月，真把自己当大哥。 　　…… 　　周大雷这一家人真是整整齐齐。 　　谢俞往上翻，内容大同小异。 　　虎哥人虽然已经被大家联手整治了一顿，现在还得在黑水街人民群众的群聊里供人鞭尸。 　　黑水街这些年不停在开发，人来来去去，搬进来了很多新住户。群里这些都是十几年前老街区的左邻右舍，几十号人，熟得就跟一家似的。 　　雷子以前就经常跟他吐槽，自从有了这个群，简直一点个人隐私都没了。 　　偷摸翘课去网吧，网吧老板嘴上笑嘻嘻“胆子有多大世界就有多大，我很欣赏你这种胆量跟其他小孩都不一样”，然后扭头就在群里发雷子手持鼠标登录游戏界面的高清特写并且艾特了雷爸雷妈，并附文道：你们儿子不好好上课又跑出来打游戏！ 　　雷爸雷妈立马扔下摊子上的活，杀进网吧，追着雷子砍了整整三条街。 　　谢俞拿着毛巾正在擦头发，冷不防被人艾特。 　　【烧烤摊王子·雷】:@XY，你说是不是，思前想后彻夜难眠还是觉得太便宜那个傻屌了。 　　这还非得扯上他，话题没完没了。谢俞随手打了几个字上去。 　　【XY】：别扯上我啊，我三好市民。 　　【烧烤摊王子·雷】：…… 　　【烧烤摊王子·雷】：真有脸，你打人的时候怎么不想想你是三好市民？！ 　　题王争霸安装成功。 　　谢俞对这个题王的兴趣更大一点，干脆利落地结束话题:不跟你扯了烧烤王子，打游戏去了。 　　两人对“游戏”这两个字的认知显然有些差异，周大雷也喜欢玩，无论是连连看还是英雄联盟，相当博爱从不挑食。他在游戏方面还真有点天赋，以前能在黑水街耀虎扬威也是凭借着别人死都打不上去的最强王者。 　　于是烧烤摊王子立马来了精神，找谢俞私聊问：什么游戏，新出的鸡王之战？一起来开黑啊！ 　　【XY】：不是。 　　【XY】：别问了，你不行的。 　　【XY】：你玩不来。 　　冷漠三连。 　　暴击。 　　【烧烤摊王子·雷】：不要对男人说不行，你说，你有种说出来，大哥分分钟给你打进排行榜前十。 　　周大雷把烟掐灭，准备好好迎接这场男人之间的战役，结果他看到谢俞截过来的游戏界面——如果那还能称作是游戏的话，顿时整个人犹如被雷劈过、恍恍惚惚，抖着手把刚才放出去的那句狠话撤回了。 　　然后他摁住语音键，回过去一句：“这什么玩意儿啊！” 　　地狱奥数、黄冈真题、花样英语、物理化大全……有毒吧。 　　“这是游戏吗？这能是游戏吗？你对游戏到底有什么误解？”周大雷内心千疮百孔，万分刺痛，最后只能从灵魂深处问出一句，“好玩吗？！” 　　【XY】：不知道，应该还行吧。 　　【烧烤摊王子·雷】：…… 　　题王争霸整个区玩家在线人数不超过四百位，冷门又简陋，充斥着一种随时都有可能倒闭的气息。 　　进去之后就是随机试卷检测，获得一定积分之后才可以进入第二轮：刷题和一对一PK。 　　这游戏还有小喇叭功能，左下角有个小框，滚动屏幕，促进玩家之间的交流。只不过这个交流的内容…… 　　“年级前十”对“英语课代表”说：来比比微积分，我一定把这份耻辱送还给你。 　　“英语课代表”对“年级前十”说：因缺思婷。有意思吗，你有这个功夫不如多去背背英文单词吧。你的英语，恕我直言，你根本不能熟练掌握八级词汇，词汇量只停留在四级是没有前途的，你自己好好反省反省。 　　“中华文化之美”：背什么英语，劳累的时候来中华文化的海洋休养生息，文言文pk，自定义、双倍经验，房间24008，等一个有缘人。 　　“我爱学习”：求大神解答一下B卷第十三题，零或负一不是最终解？是这个函数限制条件给的不对吗？ 　　“学习学习学习我的生命里只有”：高价收一套庆祝恢复高考四十周年限量版《冲刺高考-最值得一做的模拟测试卷》，跑遍了所有书店都买不到，我做不到这套试卷都吃不下饭，体重掉了二十斤，心里太难受，冲刺高考系列是我最喜欢的测试卷，限量版我怎么可以不入手！！！ 　　…… 　　谢俞刚好是第三百九十九名注册玩家，这个游戏也真的是凉到一种境界，系统激动地用小广播热烈欢迎了整整两分钟，并且热切地替这位玩家展望了一下未来：在知识的海洋里遨游、为建设美丽新中国而奋斗、清华北大在向你招手。 　　谢俞进去做了一套测试卷。 　　系统还在继续滚动：欢迎【jsdhwdmaX】加入题王争霸大家庭！ 　　当时这些在线玩家都还不知道，这个用户名像是在键盘上用脸滚了一圈的新人，会在之后的整个假期里，掀起一阵腥风血雨。 　　周大雷也做了一套测试题，不撞南墙不回头，每道题答题区域都只写着两个歪歪扭扭的狗爬式字体：不会。 　　结果显而易见。 　　他点击右上角交卷按钮，却被告知分数太低没有进入游戏大厅的资格。 　　周大雷差点摔了手机：歧视！歧视差生！什么破几把游戏，老子可是电竞界王者，连游戏大厅都不让我进？不会做就是不会做，不会做怎么了，起码我诚实啊！ 　　于是谢俞做完测试题出来，收到来自烧烤王子的十几条微信消息。 　　-畜生！ 　　-怎么可能解出来，这是人做的题吗？ 　　-投诉，我要去投诉！ 　　…… 　　谢俞手指在屏幕上轻飘飘轻点几下，组织好语言正要点击发送，却见周大雷又发过来一句：你多少分？ 　　多少分？ 　　谢俞后背靠着床边，坐在地毯上，一点一点将刚才打出来的字删掉。 　　【XY】：跟你差不多。 　　【XY】：垃圾游戏，卸载了。 　　周大雷嘴里叼着烟，蹲在箱子旁边思考人生，腰间围了一条围裙，上面用红色艺术字写着“方宝来葵花籽油”，一看就是超市大甩卖搞促销买二送一。 　　他长得不差，模样周正，带着几分痞气，就是黑了点。此时蹲着更像个地痞流氓。 　　周妈端着盘子经过，看着他这个样子就气不打一处来，直接抬脚踹上去，周大雷的屁股结结实实挨了一脚：“蹲着干什么呢！羊肉烤完了？” 　　“马上去马上去。” 　　周大雷连忙站起来，他走出去两步，不知道想到了什么事，又折回来说：“等会儿，妈，我问你个事。” 　　周妈从善如流：“不知道，没钱，爱过。” 　　“你认真点行不行。我是想问你那个，你记不记得初中的时候，谢俞成绩很好，还代表咱们街道参加过数学竞赛，得了奖的。还有小时候，玩魔方，他闭着眼睛都能转，可牛逼了……” 　　周妈把脏盘子往池子里一搁：“那又咋的了，你妈我小时候考试也是门门满分，后来还不是一样蒙圈。人还有长残的呢，就比如你吧，你看看你现在这个样子。” 　　周大雷试图抓住脑海里那抹若隐若现的念头：“不是——妈，我真觉得不是……还有我现在怎么了我觉得我挺帅啊。” 　　“帅个屁帅，把你头顶那些乱七八糟的颜色给我弄了先。”周妈顺嘴教育起来，“现在的孩子，就是玩心重，聪明倒都聪明，就看究竟花了多少心思在学习上。就说隔壁街那个阿杰，成绩之前烂的一塌糊涂，出院之后模拟考试前进了一百多名，我琢磨着你大概也需要一场车祸让你的头脑清醒清醒，整天就知道打游戏……” 　　“……” 　　“二十串羊肉是吧，我马上去。” 　　作者有话要说：　　贺朝：请问一下我什么时候可以出来泡媳妇儿？
Chapter 4 Gu Xuelan walked into the house a few steps late, took off her shawl and gave it to the maid: "Is dinner ready?" The servant took it: "It's ready according to your instructions, it's all Ershao's favorite food, use it now?" Gu Xuelan's high heels stepped on the marble floor, and the chandelier was dazzling, reflecting on the ground, as if stepping on the light. She took two steps forward, then paused, stepped back again, turned and went in the opposite direction, and threw down the phrase "You go upstairs and call him." Xie Yu was in the bathroom, soaking wet, water falling from the top of his head down his hair, and the heat continued to hit the glass doors around him. The phone buzzed on the edge of the sink. He closed his eyes, washed away the last bit of foam on his body, and there were two knocks in his ears, followed by the servant's cautious and restrained voice, which came in through the door panel: "Er Shao, it's time to eat." "I don't have an appetite." "This ...... But Madame has ......" Xie Yu opened his eyes and repeated again: "I have no appetite, I can't eat." Ah Fang has only been at Zhong's house for two years, which is not a long time, and he is still trembling when he speaks and does things, for fear that something will go wrong. When she came, she hadn't seen anyone yet, but she had heard a lot of gossip about the Zhong family. It was said that Mrs. Zhong committed suicide and died, and within a few years, Boss Zhong brought back a woman to the house. Gu Xuelan's three words, no one knew when she said them, and when she came, she even brought a drag oil bottle, one large and one small. The woman sat on Mrs. Zhong's throne, and she sat steadily, no matter how much others laughed, she didn't fall off. Pity the eldest young master of the Zhong family, without a mother, and watching others enter the room like this. When she went back to her life, she didn't know what to say, she stood on the edge of the dining table with her head down, and didn't hold back a word for a long time. Gu Xuelan looked at her like that, she knew everything, she picked up the chopsticks, and she didn't know if she really didn't care as she said: "Love to eat or not, there are times when he is hungry...... You go down first. Xie Yu got dressed, his hair was still dripping, and he wanted to see how the mysterious game was downloaded, but when he picked it up, he saw that it was all WeChat message prompts, and when he looked at it, he couldn't find the progress bar for downloading the game at all. A group chat called "Don't always fight and kill", push messages 99+. [Barbecue Stalls Prince Lei]: My day, he had better get acquainted, let me meet again, see you once, and fight once. [Lei Zi's father]: Good son! Courageous! [Lei Zi's mother]: Beat him until he couldn't get up, and he stinked for a few months, and he really regarded himself as a big brother. …… Zhou Dalei's family is really neat. Xie Yu flipped up, and the content was much the same. Although Brother Tiger has been rectified by everyone, he still has to be whipped in the group chat of the people on Heishui Street. Blackwater Street has been developing over the years, with people coming and going, and many new residents moving in. In the group, these are all neighbors in the old neighborhood more than ten years ago, dozens of people, and they are as familiar as a family. Lei Zi used to complain to him a lot, and since he had this group, he has lost his personal privacy at all. Sneaking to skip class and going to the Internet café, the owner of the Internet café smiled and grinned, "How bold the world is, I appreciate that your courage is different from other children", and then turned his head and sent a high-definition close-up of Lei Zi holding a mouse to log in to the game interface in the group, and Aite Lei Dad Lei Mom, and the accompanying text said: Your son is not good at class and runs out to play games! Lei's father and Lei's mother immediately threw away the work on the stall, entered the Internet café, and chased Lei Zi and cut down three whole streets. Xie Yu was wiping his hair with a towel, and he was cold. [Barbecue Stalls Prince Lei]: @XY, do you say it, after thinking about it, I can't sleep all night and still think it's too cheap that stupid dick. This has to be related to him, the topic is endless. Xie Yu casually typed a few words up. [XY]: Don't get involved with me, I'm a good citizen. [Barbecue Stalls Prince Lei]: ...... [Barbecue Stalls Prince Lei]: You really have a face, why don't you want to think that you are a good citizen when you hit someone?! The installation of the title is successful. Xie Yu was more interested in this question king, and simply ended the topic neatly: I won't talk to you about the barbecue prince, and I'm going to play games. There are obviously some differences in the perception of the word "game" between the two, and Zhou Dalei also likes to play, whether it is Lianliankan or League of Legends, he is quite fraternity and never picky eater. He really has a bit of talent in games, and he used to be able to show off his power on Blackwater Street, and he was also the strongest king who couldn't beat anyone else. So the prince of the barbecue stall immediately came to the spirit, and asked Xie Yu for a private chat: What game, the new battle of the chicken king? Let's open the black together! [XY]: No. [XY]: Don't ask, you can't. [XY]: You can't play. Indifferent trifecta. Critical hits. [Barbecue Stalls Prince Lei]: Don't say no to men, you say, you have a kind of say it, and the big brother will give you the top ten in the rankings in minutes. Zhou Dalei extinguished the cigarette and prepared for this battle between men, but when he saw the game interface intercepted by Xie Yu - if that can still be called a game, the whole person suddenly seemed to be struck by thunder, in a trance, and shook his hand to withdraw the cruel words that he had just released. Then he pressed the voice button and replied, "What the hell is this!" Hell Olympiad, Huanggang Real Questions, Fancy English, Physics Encyclopedia...... Poisonous. "Is this a game? Can this be a game? What exactly are your misconceptions about the game? Zhou Dalei's heart was full of holes and stinging, and in the end he could only ask from the depths of his soul, "Is it fun?!" [XY]: I don't know, I guess it's okay. [Barbecue Stand Prince Ray]: ...... The number of online players in the entire district is no more than 400, unpopular and simple, and full of an atmosphere that may go out of business at any time. After entering, it is a random test paper test, and only after obtaining a certain number of points can you enter the second round: brushing questions and one-on-one PK. The game also has a small speaker function, with a small box in the lower left corner to scroll the screen and promote communication between players. It's just that the content of this exchange ...... The "top ten" said to the "English class representative": Come to Bibi Calculus, I will definitely give you back this shame. The "English class representative" said to the "top 10 in the grade": because of the lack of Siting. Interesting, you might as well memorize English words more if you have this effort? Your English, with all due respect, you can't be proficient in level 8 vocabulary at all, and your vocabulary is only at level 4 has no future, so you should reflect on yourself. "The Beauty of Chinese Culture": What English to memorize, come to the ocean of Chinese culture to recuperate when you are tired, classical Chinese pk, custom, double experience, room 24008, and so on for a destined person. "I love to learn": Ask the great god to answer the thirteenth question of Volume B, zero or minus one is not the final solution? Is this function restriction wrong? "Study, study, study, study and study only in my life": a set of limited edition "Sprint College Entrance Examination - The Most Worthwhile Mock Test Paper" to celebrate the 40th anniversary of the resumption of the college entrance examination at a high price, I ran all over the bookstore and couldn't buy it, I couldn't eat this set of test papers, I lost 20 pounds of weight, I felt too uncomfortable, the sprint college entrance examination series is my favorite test paper, how can I not start the limited edition!! …… Xie Yu happened to be the 399th registered player, and this game was really cool to a realm, and the system excitedly welcomed him with a small radio for two minutes, and eagerly looked forward to the future for this player: swimming in the ocean of knowledge, striving for the construction of a beautiful new China, Tsinghua University and Peking University are beckoning to you. Xie Yu went in and made a set of test papers. The system continues to scroll: welcome [jsdhwdmaX] to join the title king family! At the time, these online gamers didn't know that this username was like a newcomer rolling around the keyboard, and it would set off a bloody storm throughout the rest of the holidays. Zhou Dalei also did a set of test questions, not hitting the south wall and not looking back, and only two crooked dog-crawling fonts were written in the answer area of each question: No. The results are clear. He clicked the hand-in button in the top right corner, only to be told that his score was too low to be eligible to enter the game lobby. Zhou Dalei almost dropped his mobile phone: discrimination! Discriminate against poor students! What are the broken games, Lao Tzu is the king of the e-sports industry, and he won't even let me enter the game hall? If you can't do it, you can't do it, you can't do it, at least I'm honest! So Xie Yu came out after completing the test questions and received more than a dozen WeChat messages from the barbecue prince. -Brute! - How is it possible to solve it, is this a problem made by people? - Complain, I'm going to complain! …… Xie Yu's fingers tapped lightly on the screen a few times, and he was about to click to send after organizing the language, but he saw Zhou Dalei send another sentence: How many points do you have? How many points? Xie Yu leaned his back against the edge of the bed, sat on the carpet, and deleted the words he had just typed little by little. [XY]: It's about the same as you. [XY]: Junk game, uninstalled. Zhou Dalei had a cigarette in his mouth, squatted next to the box and thought about life, with an apron around his waist, which read "Fang Baolai Sunflower Oil" in red artistic letters. He doesn't look bad, he looks thoughtful, with a bit of ruffianism, but it's a little darker. At this point, squatting is more like a ruffian. Zhou's mother passed by with a plate, and when she saw him like this, she was angry, and directly raised her foot and kicked it, Zhou Dalei's ass was firmly kicked: "What are you doing squatting!" Is the lamb roasted? "Go now, go right away." Zhou Dalei hurriedly stood up, he took two steps out, he didn't know what he thought, and turned back and said, "Wait a while, Mom, I'll ask you something." Zhou's mother is as good as flowing: "I don't know, I don't have money, I loved." "You can't be serious. I want to ask you that, do you remember when you were in junior high school, Xie Yu had very good grades, and he also participated in a math competition on behalf of our street and won the prize. And when he was a child, playing with the Rubik's Cube, he could turn it with his eyes closed, but it was awesome......" Zhou's mother put the dirty dishes into the pool: "What's the matter, your mother and I also got full marks in the exam when I was a child, and then we were not the same circle." There are still people who are disabled, like you, look at the way you are now. Zhou Dalei tried to grasp the faint thought in his mind: "It's not—Mom, I really don't think so...... And what's wrong with me now, I think I'm pretty handsome. "Handsome ass, give me those messy colors on the top of your head." Zhou's mother educated her mouth, "Today's children are playful and smart, and they are all smart, so it depends on how much effort they put into learning." Let's just say that Applejack on the next street, the grades were a mess before, and after being discharged from the hospital, the mock test advanced by more than 100 people, I think you probably need a car accident to clear your mind, and you know how ......to play games all day long." “……” "Twenty skewers of mutton, I'll go right away." The author has something to say: He Chao: When can I come out to play my daughter-in-law?

第五章 　　谢俞睡眠质量一向不怎么好，刚睡下没过多久，就被楼下砸东西的声音吵醒。 　　瓷器落在地上四分五裂，刺耳又清脆。 　　伴随着砸东西的声音，还有熟悉的怒骂，那人语气里有多年身居高位、浸在骨子里的高傲：“这是我家，你们都给我滚出去——收拾收拾给我滚！拿开你的脏手，谁准你碰我，就凭你也配——” 　　谢俞抬手拉开眼罩却没有睁眼，太阳穴隐隐作痛。 　　“大少爷，我煮了醒酒汤，你喝一些。”是阿芳的声音，唯唯诺诺，“你喝太多酒了……” 　　不知道又是什么东西被砸了，发出沉闷声响，然后那人骂得越来越尖锐：“我让你们滚，全部都给我滚，你们这些下等人，连人话都听不懂是不是！” 　　“哦，瞧我这记性，差点都忘了，这个家哪里还有我说话的地方？倒是某些不姓钟的人，还真以为自己是什么玩意儿。” 　　“……” 　　谢俞在床上翻来覆去，最后烦躁地坐起身，骂出一句：“操。” 　　三年了。 　　这场闹剧三年如一日。 　　三年前顾雪岚嫁给A市赫赫有名的企业家钟国飞，消息满城飞，不只是顾雪岚，连谢俞也一并遭到各种不怀好意的猜测。 　　谣言传的还真像那么回事。 　　那些看热闹不嫌事大的人民群众们，擅自给他的人生书写了无数个版本，其中最引人瞩目的就是小三和私生子。 　　要不是谢俞亲身经历了这么多年四处躲债、吃饭有上顿没下顿、就连学费都拖了大半年差点交不起的日子，他几乎都要相信那些层出不穷的拙劣故事。 　　而对于钟杰——钟国飞的亲生儿子来说，无论这对母子的故事到底是哪个版本，他都没有办法接受，他也不关心事实如何。 　　他只知道摆在他眼前的事实是失去母亲之后，有人正在抢夺他拥有的一切，其中涵括了最重要的一项。 　　继承权。 　　过了很久，楼下终于安静下来，大概好说歹说总算把钟大少爷扶回了房间。谢俞靠在床上，清楚地听到他们关上钟杰房门的声音，以及经过他门前的时候，轻轻叹口气，紧接着又往楼下走的脚步声。 　　谢俞睁着眼，不知道在想什么。 　　他突然没由来地觉得口渴。 　　仿佛有团火，顺着五脏六腑一直烧到嗓子眼。 　　顾雪岚坐在客厅沙发上，眼神落寞，白色纱制睡裙一直垂到地上，见到谢俞下来她也只是微微抬了抬头，似乎很疲倦：“你怎么下来了，吵到你了？” 　　谢俞猜到她会在这，想说‘都跟你说过多少遍，他想发疯让他自己发去，关你屁事’，但是看到她这样，他又强忍着把话咽回去，只是不冷不热地抛出三个字：“高兴了？” 　　顾雪岚：“……过两天，是他妈忌日。” 　　谢俞：“所以你就这样站着让他骂了一个钟头。” 　　顾雪岚没有说话。 　　谢俞语气里没有任何情绪，说出来的话却是一句比一句扎人：“他妈，你杀的？他爸是你抢来的？——他那么喜欢骂就让他骂，你倒好，还凑上去，挺捧场啊。” 　　此时的顾雪岚早已经不像之前在车里那样强势，她轻声叹口气：“你别这样说。” 　　谢俞说：“没人欠他，他自己心里没点逼数？” 　　“……” 　　谢俞从厨房里倒了两杯牛奶，一杯递给顾雪岚，尽量心平气和地说：“妈，喝完早点上去休息，很晚了。” 　　“今晚这些我就当没听到，下次你再站着让他骂，我就揍到他说不出话。” 　　“我说到做到。” 　　顾雪岚接过水杯。 　　站在她面前的这个男孩子，不知道什么时候已经长那么高了，顾雪岚有点晃神。 　　少年眉眼都随了她，这种长相本来应该显得女气，但是某种凌厉的冷漠和尖锐却不知道在什么时候冲破了皮相，让他看起来不好接近，甚至，让她这个母亲都觉得陌生。 　　她的眼神最终落在谢俞因为睡觉而翘起的头发丝上，发现发丝还是那么细软，像他小时候一样。 　　一时间不知道说什么，等她回过神，谢俞已经转身上了楼。 　　谢俞睡眠质量很差，差得连牛奶都丝毫发挥不了功效，睡得好好的被吵醒后，再怎么努力也睡不着了。 　　他看了眼窗外漆黑的夜色，突然想知道现在几点。 　　本来只是想看看时间，摸到手机之后，彻底没了睡意。 　　【烧烤摊王子·雷】：操你妈，老子不玩了！ [/图片] 　　【烧烤摊王子·雷】：这回是真的不玩了！ [/图片] 　　【烧烤摊王子·雷】：最后一次！我再玩我就是猪！ [/图片] 　　两个小时前，周大雷连发三张截图，上面无一例外都写着：分数太低，没有资格进入游戏大厅哦~请认真答题。 　　谢俞打下一行字回复过去：你以为上天会被零分专业户的执着所感动？ 　　周大雷估计早睡死了，谢俞本来也没打算等他的回复，退出去之后，在继续挺尸还是玩某个奇怪小游戏两个选择之间犹豫一阵还是点开了那个智慧果图标APP。 　　尊敬的用户【jsdhwdmaX】欢迎回到题王争霸~您的测试分数为满分，点击继续，进入游戏大厅！ 　　凌晨三点，这个游戏居然还很热闹。 　　“我爱学习”：有没有人来小房间PK数学公式的？等一个有缘人。 　　“目标是不偏科”：奥数C卷选择题第三道是不是一道错题？到底是它错了还是我错了？ 　　“力争上游”：……这么晚了你们还不睡？ 　　“学习学习学习我的生命里只有”：睡觉？睡什么觉？你知道早睡一分钟你会被多少人超越吗？ 　　“为了更好的明天”：学习兄所言极是，人生苦短，学习的时间弥足珍贵，贪睡岂不浪费这大好光阴。 　　“我爱学习”：对知识的渴望几乎让我无法入睡，一旦睡着了，就像是死去了一般，我的大脑停止了思考，还有什么比停止思考更可怕。 　　“……” 　　谢俞突然觉得再次点开这个游戏的自己，也像个神经病。 　　他们的话题很快从睡觉转移到了其他地方。 　　“学习学习学习我的生命里只有”：说起来，排行榜第一那个，到底有没有人能把他挤下来了？我看他不爽很久了，怎么会有那么不要碧莲的人？ 　　这句话一出，竟意外炸出了很多潜水刷题的人。 　　“年级前十”：不要碧莲+1！ 　　“英语课代表”：不要碧莲+2！！ 　　“梦想是当校长”：不要碧莲+3！！！ 　　…… 　　气氛热烈，群众思想空前地统一。 　　排行榜第一，不要逼脸？ 　　谢俞难得的有点好奇。 　　排行榜就在页面右上角，点进去，是一个简陋的榜单，位列第一位的…… 　　“我操。”谢俞扫了眼金色小奖杯边上的那两个字，除了‘我操’一时间不知道说什么好。 　　第一名：题王。 　　个性签名展示：不用争了，胜利属于我。 　　短短九个字，嚣张而不失礼貌。 　　在一个叫题王争霸的游戏里，给自己取名字叫题王？ 　　大概有太多人去问官方客服，这位叫“题王”的到底是玩家还是机器，导致官方还特意在第一名边上标注了：别问了，这是玩家，这真的是玩家，不信你们挑战看看orz。 　　可能是睡不着觉太烦躁，也可能只是想随便找点什么事情打发时间，当然，内心深处对这个题王有几分不爽。 　　谢俞百无聊赖地点开了刷题模式。 　　他想，如果只是在这个游戏里，谁也不知道的话……应该没事。 　　所有人都知道谢俞成绩差。 　　成绩差不说，还总是打架，叛逆期来得气势汹汹，就连顾雪岚都已经忘了，三年之前，他根本不是这样的。 　　初一的时候，谢俞还总往家里拿奖杯。 　　顾雪岚并不清楚那些奖杯的重量，谢俞也不是喜欢吹嘘的性格，每次总轻描淡写地说：小比赛，没多少人参加。 　　顾雪岚决定嫁给钟国飞的前一个月，带着谢俞搬出地下室。那天钟国飞叫了搬家公司帮忙，他已经年过四十，浑身透着商人的缜密，做事滴水不漏，却又亲切得体。男人站在阴暗潮湿的地下室里，最后在一面墙壁前驻足，他弯下腰，笑起来的时候眼角有明显的鱼尾纹，他问：“小俞，这些奖，都是你得的？” 　　谁知道这题目一刷就刷得停不下来，难得被唤醒的胜负欲彻底阻挡了谢俞睡觉的步伐，他不眠不休刷题刷了好几个晚上，堪堪挤进排行榜前三。 　　顾雪岚饭点上来叫他，得到的回应每次都是：先不吃，放那吧。 　　“你这两天关房间里在干什么？”顾雪岚站在门口，强忍着没有发火。 　　谢俞相当诚实：“我？打游戏。” 　　“你还真有脸说……我给你请的家教老师明天就过来了，你赶紧调整调整自己的状态，听见没？” 　　“没听见。” 　　“……” 　　顾雪岚气都气饱了，回到饭厅，钟国飞笑着给她夹过去一片生鱼片：“别生气了，孩子还小，贪玩很正常。你尝尝这个，我让人从北海道新鲜空运过来的，上次在餐馆见你爱吃，我就让老徐留意了一下。” 　　钟国飞说完，放下筷子，看着她吃，抬手帮她整理头发：“你要是气坏了身体，到时候心疼的不还是我。” 　　顾雪岚笑着睨他一眼，转而又叹口气：“希望吧。” 　　最近谢俞真的不对劲。 　　周大雷好几次半夜三更还能看到这位大哥发的朋友圈动态，内容都比较迷幻，看起来神智不太清醒的样子。 　　比如说今晚这条凌晨四点二十三分的。 　　XY:来个人，打醒我[/微笑]。 　　周大雷正好玩某游戏新赛季开了需要冲分，不然这种时间，他也不会闲着没事刷朋友圈。 　　网吧里气氛比白天还要热烈，键盘周围撂了几桶泡面，周大雷吐出烟圈，把烟屁股往烟灰缸里摁，然后顺手在评论里点评了一句：你喝酒了？ 　　谢俞回复：我不喝酒，假酒害人。 　　周大雷又问：听你这语气，兄弟我斗胆猜测一下，莫非你这是陷入了爱情的深渊？ 　　谢俞回：爱情个屁。
Chapter 5 Xie Yu's sleep quality has never been very good, and not long after he fell asleep, he was woken up by the sound of smashing things downstairs. The porcelain fell to the ground and was torn apart, piercing and crisp. Accompanied by the sound of smashing things, as well as the familiar scolding, the man's tone had the arrogance of being in a high position for many years and immersed in his bones: "This is my home, you all get out of here for me - pack up and get out of me!" Take away your dirty hands, whoever allows you to touch me, you are also worthy-" Xie Yu raised his hand to pull off the blindfold but didn't open his eyes, and his temples ached faintly. "Young Master, I cooked a sobering soup, you drink some." It was Ah Fang's voice, resigned, "You've drunk too much......" I don't know what was smashed again, making a dull sound, and then the man scolded more and more sharply: "I told you to get out, all of them got out of me, you inferior people, you can't even understand people's words, don't you!" "Oh, look at my memory, I almost forgot, where is there still a place for me to talk in this home? It's that some people who don't have the surname Zhong really think they are something. ” “……” Xie Yu tossed and turned on the bed, and finally sat up irritably and scolded, "." It's been three years. This farce has been going on for three years. Three years ago, Gu Xuelan married Zhong Guofei, a well-known entrepreneur in City A, and the news was flying all over the city, not only Gu Xuelan, but even Xie Yu was subjected to all kinds of ill-intentioned speculation. The rumors really go on like that. Those people who don't think it's a big deal to watch the excitement have written countless versions of his life without authorization, the most eye-catching of which are the junior and the illegitimate child. If it weren't for Xie Yu's personal experience of so many years of hiding debts, eating without eating, and even delaying tuition fees for more than half a year and almost unable to pay them, he would almost have to believe in those endless clumsy stories. And for Zhong Jie, Zhong Guofei's biological son, no matter which version of the story of the mother and son is, he has no way to accept it, and he doesn't care what the facts are. All he knew was that after losing his mother, someone was robbing him of everything he had, including the most important one. Inheritance. After a long time, the downstairs finally quieted down, probably saying that he finally helped Young Master Zhong back to the room. Xie Yu leaned on the bed and clearly heard the sound of them closing the door of Zhong Jie's room, as well as the sound of sighing softly as they passed in front of him, followed by the footsteps of walking downstairs. Xie Yu opened his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking. He suddenly felt thirsty for no apparent reason. It was as if there was a fire, burning down the internal organs until it reached the throat. Gu Xuelan sat on the sofa in the living room, her eyes were lonely, the white gauze nightdress hung down to the ground, and when she saw Xie Yu coming down, she only raised her head slightly, as if she was very tired: "Why did you come down, did you make a noise?" Xie Yu guessed that she would be here, and wanted to say, 'How many times have I told you, he wants to go crazy and let him send it himself, it's your business', but seeing her like this, he forcibly swallowed the words back, and just threw out three words lukewarmly: "Happy?" Gu Xuelan: "...... Two days later, it's death day. Xie Yu: "So you just stood like this and let him scold for an hour." Gu Xuelan didn't speak. Xie Yu didn't have any emotion in his tone, but the words he said were more prickly than sentenced: ", you killed it?" You robbed his dad? - If he likes to scold so much, let him scold, it's good for you to come up and make a scene. At this time, Gu Xuelan was no longer as strong as she was in the car before, and she sighed softly: "Don't say that." Xie Yu said: "No one owes him, he doesn't have a little pressure in his heart?" ” “……” Xie Yu poured two glasses of milk from the kitchen, handed one to Gu Xuelan, and said as calmly as possible: "Mom, go up and rest early after drinking, it's late." "I don't think I heard this tonight, and the next time you stand and let him scold, I'll beat him until he can't speak." "I do what I say." Gu Xuelan took the water cup. The boy standing in front of her didn't know when he had grown so tall, Gu Xuelan was a little dazed. The young man's eyebrows and eyes followed her, this kind of appearance should have looked feminine, but a certain sharp indifference and sharpness did not know when to break through the skin, making him look difficult to approach, and even, making her mother feel strange. Her eyes finally fell on Xie Yu's hair, which had been raised from sleeping, and found that the hair was still so fine and soft, just like when he was a child. I didn't know what to say for a while, and when she came back to her senses, Xie Yu had already turned around and went upstairs. Xie Yu's sleep quality was very poor, so bad that even milk couldn't play a role at all, and after being woken up after sleeping well, he couldn't sleep no matter how hard he tried. He looked out the window at the pitch black night and suddenly wondered what time it was. Originally, I just wanted to see the time, but after touching the phone, I didn't feel sleepy at all. [Barbecue Stalls Prince Lei]: Fuck you, I'm not playing! [/Picture] [Barbecue Stalls Prince Ray]: This time I really don't play! [/Picture] [Barbecue Stand Prince Ray]: For the last time! I'll play again and I'll be a pig! Two hours ago, Zhou Dalei sent three screenshots in a row, all of which were written without exception: The score is too low, and I am not qualified to enter the game hall~ Please answer the questions carefully. Xie Yu replied with the next line of words: Do you think God will be moved by the persistence of zero-score professionals? Zhou Dalei estimated that he had fallen asleep early, and Xie Yu didn't plan to wait for his reply, but after quitting, he hesitated for a while between continuing to raise the corpse or playing a strange little game, or clicked on the Wisdom Fruit Icon APP. Dear users [jsdhwdmaX] Welcome back to the question king competition~ Your test score is a full score, click continue to enter the game lobby! At three o'clock in the morning, the game was still very lively. "I love to learn": Has anyone come to the small room to PK math formulas? Wait for someone who is destined. "The goal is not biased": Is the third multiple-choice question in the Olympiad Mathematics Paper C a wrong question? Is it wrong or am I wrong? "Striving for the top": ...... You still haven't slept so late? "Learn to learn to learn my life only": sleep? What do you sleep? Do you know how many people you will be surpassed by going to bed a minute early? "For a better tomorrow": What the study brother said is extremely true, life is short, the time to study is precious, and the time to sleep is not a waste of this good time. "I love to learn": the thirst for knowledge almost makes me unable to sleep, and once I fall asleep, it is like I am dead, my brain stops thinking, and what could be more terrible than stopping thinking. “……” Xie Yu suddenly felt that he was also like a psychotic when he clicked on this game again. Their conversation quickly shifted from sleeping to other places. "Study, study, study, study and study only in my life": Speaking of which, the one at the top of the list, can anyone squeeze him down? I've been unhappy with him for a long time, how can there be such a person who doesn't want Bilian? As soon as this sentence came out, it unexpectedly blew up a lot of people who dive and brush up on the questions. "Top 10 in grade": Don't Bilian +1! "English Class Representative": Don't Bilian +2!! "The dream is to be the principal": Don't Bilian +3!! …… The atmosphere was warm, and the thinking of the masses was unprecedentedly unified. No. 1 on the leaderboard, don't force your face? Xie Yu was a little curious. The leaderboard is in the upper right corner of the page, click in, it's a simple list, ranked first...... "Holy shit." Xie Yu glanced at the two words on the side of the small golden trophy, except for 'fuck' for a while, he didn't know what to say. First place: Title King. Personality signature display: No need to fight, the victory belongs to me. Just nine words, arrogant and polite. In a game called Title King Contest, name yourself Title King? There are probably too many people to ask the official customer service, whether this is called the "question king" is a player or a machine, which led to the official deliberately marking on the side of the first place: Don't ask, this is a player, this is really a player, I don't believe you challenge to see orz. Maybe I can't sleep and I'm too irritable, or maybe I just want to find something to pass the time, of course, deep down I feel a little unhappy with this title. Xie Yu was bored and clicked on the brushing mode. He thought, if only in this game, no one knows...... It should be fine. Everyone knew that Xie Yu's grades were poor. Not to mention the poor grades, he always fights, and the rebellious period is so aggressive that even Gu Xuelan has forgotten that three years ago, he was not like this at all. When he was in the first year of junior high school, Xie Yu always went home to get trophies. Gu Xuelan didn't know the weight of those trophies, and Xie Yu didn't like to brag about it, so he always said lightly every time: Small competitions, not many people participated. A month before Gu Xuelan decided to marry Zhong Guofei, she moved out of the basement with Xie Yu. That day, Zhong Guofei called the moving company to help, he was over forty years old, full of businessman's meticulousness, and he did everything well, but he was kind and decent. The man stood in the dark and damp basement, and finally stopped in front of a wall, he bent down, and when he laughed, there were obvious crow's feet in the corners of his eyes, and he asked, "Xiao Yu, you won these awards?" Who knew that this topic couldn't stop brushing as soon as he brushed it, and the rare awakened desire to win completely blocked Xie Yu's pace of sleeping, and he brushed the questions endlessly for several nights, and he was able to squeeze into the top three of the rankings. Gu Xuelan ordered the meal and called him, and the response he got was every time: Don't eat it first, let it go. "What have you been doing in your room for the past two days?" Gu Xuelan stood at the door, holding back and not getting angry. Xie Yu was quite honest: "Me? Play games. "You really have the face to say it...... The tutor I hired for you will come over tomorrow, you quickly adjust your state, do you hear? "Didn't hear me." “……” Gu Xuelan was full of anger, and when she returned to the dining room, Zhong Guofei smiled and sandwiched a piece of sashimi for her: "Don't be angry, the child is still young, and it's normal to be playful." You try this, I had it freshly flown in from Hokkaido, and the last time I saw you in a restaurant, I asked Lao Xu to pay attention to it. After Zhong Guofei finished speaking, he put down his chopsticks, watched her eat, and raised his hand to help her fix her hair: "If you are angry and your body is broken, it will not be me who will be distressed at that time." Gu Xuelan glanced at him with a smile, and then sighed again: "Hopefully." Recently, Xie Yu is really wrong. Zhou Dalei can still see the circle of friends posted by this eldest brother several times in the middle of the night, the content is quite psychedelic, and he doesn't look very conscious. For example, tonight at 4:23 a.m. XY: Someone, wake me up. Zhou Dalei happened to be playing a certain game, and the new season needed to rush points, otherwise at this time, he would not be idle and have nothing to do to brush the circle of friends. The atmosphere in the Internet café was even warmer than during the day, with a few buckets of instant noodles around the keyboard, Zhou Dalei spit out a smoke ring, pressed the cigarette butt into the ashtray, and then commented in the comments: Have you drunk? Xie Yu replied: I don't drink, fake wine hurts people. Zhou Dalei asked again: Listening to your tone, brother, I dare to guess, could it be that you have fallen into the abyss of love? Xie Yu replied: Love is a fart.

第六章 　　“我爱学习”：第三了吧，这个X。 　　“学习学习我的生命里只有”：快追平第二名了。 　　“英语课代表”：有戏啊看样子，赌不赌？我觉得这个X绝对是后起之秀，黑马中的黑马，而且直到今天都没有见他说过话，高冷得一批，一看就是干大事的人，不简单。 　　“为了更好的明天”：赌什么？ 　　“报效祖国”：在下赌一本私人珍藏，1982年初中《语文》第五册 教材，可遇不可求。 　　“我爱学习”：他一定是个把心思全部都花学习上的人，看着他每天沉迷于学习，荣辱不惊，对其他娱乐都漠不关心的样子，我感到非常惭愧，我居然还有功夫在这里闲聊。 　　“……” 　　谢俞刷题刷了好几个晚上，自从他冲上排行榜之后，jsdhwdmaX这个账号的话题度就一直居高不下。 　　排行榜对于这群热爱学习的玩家们来说，就像年级排名一样重要，是荣誉的象征也是奋斗的目标，日常仰望仰望学霸，鼓励自己跟随学霸的步伐，多读多看多背多做。 　　题王争霸玩家积分取的是各科平均得分，只有一项成绩突出的话也没什么用，所以榜上有名的那几个都是全才，而且从开服以来，这几个人的名字几乎没有产生过变动。 　　一夜之间有新人冲上来也就罢了，这个名字让人记不住的新人在排行榜上的位置还一天一个变化，跟爬楼梯似的，轻轻松松往上爬。 　　“学习学习我的生命里只有”：高冷好啊，不要碧莲给我的阴影太深了真的，我现在每次看到系统广播谁跟谁PK谁落败，总害怕下一秒交流频道里出现两个字“一杀”。 　　“英语课代表”：他最高一晚上十四杀呢，总感觉他进错了游戏[/泪流满面]。 　　“为了更好的明天”：操作这么骚的吗？PK掉一个就在交流频道里手动“一杀二杀三杀”？是我知道的那个不要碧莲吗？ 　　“英语课代表”：是他，除了他还有谁，说实话我一直想知道他这么做的用意何在。 　　“学习学习我的生命里只有”：不懂，我等凡人怎么会懂。 　　“我爱学习”：凡事以学习为重，聊八卦没有意义，向X学霸看齐，来房间4008，等你挑战。 　　虽然那位题王打下江山之后已经不怎么上线了，但他的传说依然在游戏里口口相传。 　　谢俞偶尔会看两眼交流频道，每次看都刷新了对不要逼脸这个人的认识：这么多戏的吗这个神经病。 　　他刷题到两点多，接受了几局PK赛，积分赚得差不多就准备下线睡觉。 　　约莫只睡了几个小时，早上七点被顾雪岚叫起来：“老师马上要来了，你收拾收拾，先去洗脸刷牙，然后下来吃早饭。赶紧的。” 　　前面几句语气还挺正常，说到后面看到谢俞这幅不配合的样子，火气又上来了：“听见没？” 　　谢俞被她吼得头疼：“……知道了。” 　　顾雪岚女士说一不二，真找了老师，此人据说在私教界颇有名气，治好过许多迷途少年，总之被吹得神乎其神。什么没有他教不好的学生，拥有一双化腐朽为神奇的双手，点石成金，发现每一个孩子潜藏的智慧…… 　　谢俞听得很想笑，嘲笑。 　　顾雪岚却对这位老师的到来满怀期待，这位平时坚决控制饮食保持身材的女士，高兴地连早饭都多吃了几口：“听说陈太太儿子，一个假期里成绩提高了几十分。” 　　钟国飞笑着对谢俞说：“听见没有，好好努力，可别让你妈失望。” 　　谢俞专心喝粥，头都没抬，随口“嗯”了一句敷衍了事。 　　有人却不乐意。 　　钟杰坐在谢俞对面，不冷不热地说：“人跟人可不一样，人家儿子能提几十分，不代表你儿子也行。还是别给他太大压力了吧，不行就是不行。” 　　这句话一出，餐桌上本来还能称得上和睦的气氛瞬间降至冰点。 　　顾雪岚尴尬地放下汤勺，不知道说什么好。 　　“会不会说话？” 　　谢俞不紧不慢地把粥喝完，然后抬起头，看着钟杰的眼睛又重复了一遍：“你会不会说话？” 　　顾雪岚急忙扯谢俞衣服。 　　谢俞嘴里那句“关你屁事”绕了两个弯，最后还是没说出口。 　　“我说错了吗，”钟杰嘴角的笑意越来越大，“你中考作弊，是不是打算高考也作弊？” 　　如果不是顾雪岚拦着，谢俞能把钟杰送进医院，还是那种卧床一个月生活不能自理的。 　　钟杰长得跟钟国飞几分相像，待人接物却相差甚远，总是无形之中带着几分尖酸与刻薄。 　　他马上要上大一，分数原本够不上一本院校，但钟国飞有的是门路，差了十几分硬是把他塞进南大，这一塞，可真是塞出了他“名校大学生”的自信和骄傲。 　　“我怎么高考不劳您费心。”谢俞擦擦嘴站起来，走出去几步又停下问了一句，“对了，你吃饱了吗？” 　　钟杰不知道他问这句话是几个意思。 　　谢俞说：“吃饱饭，希望你能找点事情做。” 　　钟杰：“……”这是在骂他吃饱了撑的？ 　　这顿饭最后吃得不欢而散。 　　饭后钟杰和钟国飞一道出门去公司，顾雪岚留在家里等私教老师，顺便找谢俞谈话：“虽然小杰那孩子是做得不对，但是你也不能跟他那样说话。” 　　“那孩子？”谢俞说，“搁您那儿是孩子，搁我这也是？” 　　顾雪岚也不知道怎么说，她就是单纯不想家里每天都这么剑拔弩张：“你……他什么性格你也知道，忍一忍就算了，退一步海阔天空。” 　　谢俞烦得不行：“凭什么？这狗屎脾气我还非得惯着他不成。” 　　“你钟叔叔已经说过他了，下次客气点，算妈求你，行不行？你平时都住在学校里，妈想见你都见不着，难得假期在家里呆着，乖一点，听话。” 　　说话间，门铃响了。 　　家教老师提着黑色公文包站在门口，看起来挺年轻，带着金丝边眼镜，一副好好先生的样子：“钟太太，钟少爷。” 　　见人来了，顾雪岚结束话题，起身去大厅迎接客人，两人顺便坐在沙发上聊了一会儿孩子学习成绩不好等问题。 　　谢俞坐在他们对面，百无聊赖地从茶几上挑了颗葡萄。 　　家教老师姓黄，名校毕业，说到教育问题侃侃而谈，谢俞还以为传说中的点石成金有什么特别，没有想到那么无聊，听了一会儿就犯困。 　　“兴趣才是学生最好的老师，我的教育理念就是引导学生对学习产生兴趣，主动想去学之后呢然后因材施教，帮助学生，看看他适合哪一种学习方法，找到正确的学习方法之后，这个事情自然就事半功倍。” 　　这位黄老师头发上抹着厚厚一层发胶，说话的时候习惯性用手指扶一扶镜框。 　　葡萄的汁水酸甜，谢俞随手抽出一张纸巾吐葡萄籽。 　　他偷偷翻开手机通讯录，找到雷子，趁着顾雪岚女士正跟人聊得火热，单手发了条短信过去：给我打个电话，快。 　　多年兄弟情谊，这种事情一点就通。 　　周大雷电话下一秒就来了。 　　谢俞起身：“妈，黄老师，我出去接个电话。” 　　周大雷那边全是敲击键盘的声音，谢俞刚想说“你在网吧呢”，就听对面大雷粗重地吸了两口气，然后扯着嗓子气壮山河地喊：“——操你大爷，抢我紫武，我杀你全家！” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　周大雷骂骂咧咧一阵，摔了鼠标，差点还想把键盘给砸了，网吧老板急急忙忙过来：“雷仔，息怒息怒，你砸坏了也是要赔钱的。游戏里的东西，都是过往云烟，淡定一点，江湖上的是是非非……” 　　“没法淡定，这事没完。”周大雷非常执着，“情缘可以随便抢，绝版紫武不行。” 　　周大雷说完才想起来手机还在通话中：“谢老板？我跟你说我真是气得蛋疼。” 　　谢俞问：“绝版紫武？” 　　“是啊，这只怪明明是我们队杀的，爆率只有百分之零点一，我们刷了这个隐藏BOSS好几天，干，马上就要到手了被人半路截胡。”周大雷说，“太脏了这群人，真的脏。” 　　周大雷又说：“我约了他们今天决一死战，谁不来谁是孙子，你来不来？” 　　谢俞：“我又不玩你那个武侠游戏。” 　　“不在游戏里，在南京路。” 　　这他妈还能约出来的？ 　　周大雷：“他们在A市，我们B市，照着地图连了一下线，取了个中间值。两个小时之后，南京路中心广场。” 　　谢俞回头看了看还在跟家教老师聊天的顾女士：“行，等着，大哥来给你撑撑场子。” 　　顾雪岚和黄老师聊了差不多有二十分钟，等她察觉不对劲的时候，谢俞人已经走了。 　　说是接电话，这电话一接半天没回来。 　　“他人呢？” 　　见太太脸色很不好，阿芳犹豫半天不知道该怎么说：“……走、走了，二少走之前说，让你别白费心思了。” 　　顾雪岚手里的陶瓷茶杯差点没端稳。 　　谢俞是最后一个到的。 　　他到中心广场的时候，那两拨人已经排成两排面对面，看样子是试图先理论然后再打架。 　　浩浩荡荡十几号人。 　　谢俞没有打架的想法，只是来划划水，于是在不远处挑了个风景秀丽、遮荫避阳的地方呆着。 　　闷热的夏天，两群平均年龄十五十六岁的血性男儿顶着上午十点半的太阳，为了一件游戏装备互相问候全家。 　　周大雷带头冲在前面，声音洪亮：“还他妈有脸说？那是你们的吗？” 　　对面那群人也不甘示弱：“是我们的啊，怎么就不是我们的了。” 　　“要不要脸了，兄die，玩个游戏而已心别太脏。” 　　“机会永远是留给有准备的人，我们为了抢东西蹲点蹲了三四天，你又知道什么！” 　　“哟嚯，挺自豪啊，你们找揍是不是？” 　　“来啊，谁怕谁！” 　　周大雷差点没被气死，他缓了口气，最后从牙齿缝里挤出来一句话：“趁哥现在还能跟你心平气和地好好说话，交出来，把东西交出来，我也不为难你们，这事就当没发生过。” 　　谢俞看到人群中，一个原本站在队伍最后边，戴着黑色口罩、鹤立鸡群的人缓缓往前走，他周遭的人极其配合地给他让出一条道。 　　那人的声音透过布料，又闷又低缓地传出来：“凭本事抢的装备，为什么要还？” 　　
Chapter 6 "I Love to Learn": Third, this X. "Learning to learn is the only thing in my life": I'm about to tie second place. "English class representative": There is a play, it looks like a gamble, do you gamble or not? I think this X is definitely a rising star, a dark horse among dark horses, and I haven't seen him speak until today, he is so cold, at first glance, he is a person who does big things, not simple. "For a Better Tomorrow": What to Bet On? "Serving the Motherland": Gambling on a private collection, the fifth volume of the 1982 junior high school "Language" textbook, can not be found. "I love to learn": he must be a person who spends all his mind on studying, and I feel very ashamed to see him obsessed with learning every day, not shocked by honor and disgrace, and indifferent to other entertainment, I still have the time to chat here. “……” Xie Yu has been brushing up on the questions for several nights, and since he rushed to the top of the rankings, the topic of the jsdhwdmaX account has been high. For this group of players who love learning, the ranking is as important as the grade ranking, a symbol of honor and a goal to strive for. The points of the players are based on the average score of each subject, and it is useless if there is only one outstanding score, so the few people on the list are all all-rounders, and since the start of the service, the names of these people have hardly changed. It's just a newcomer rushing up overnight, and the position of the newcomer on the leaderboard with this name that people can't remember changes every day, like climbing stairs, easily climbing up. "Learn to learn only in my life": Gao Leng is good, don't Bilian give me too deep shadow really, every time I see the system broadcast who PK with whom and who loses, I am always afraid that two words will appear in the next second in the communication channel "one kill". "English Class Representative": He made fourteen kills in one night, and he always felt like he was in the wrong game. "For a Better Tomorrow": Is the operation so sassy? PK drops one and manually "kills, kills, kills, kills, kills" in the communication channel? Is it the one I know who doesn't want Bilian? "English Class Representative": It's him, who else but him, to be honest I've always wondered what his purpose is in doing this. "Learning and learning is only in my life": I don't understand, how can mortals like me understand. "I love to learn": Everything is focused on learning, there is no point in chatting about gossip, keep up with X Xueba, come to room 4008, waiting for you to challenge. Although the title king is no longer online after he conquered the country, his legend is still passed on by word of mouth in the game. Xie Yu occasionally watched the two-eye communication channel, and every time he watched it, he refreshed his understanding of the person who didn't want to force his face: Is there so much drama This neurotic. He brushed the questions to more than two o'clock, accepted a few rounds of PK matches, and was ready to go offline to sleep when he earned almost all the points. I only slept for a few hours, and was called up by Gu Xuelan at seven o'clock in the morning: "The teacher is coming soon, you clean up, go wash your face and brush your teeth first, and then come down for breakfast." Hurry. The tone of the first few sentences was quite normal, but when he saw Xie Yu's uncooperative appearance in the back, the anger came up again: "Did you hear that?" Xie Yu was yelled at by her, and had a headache: "...... Got it. Ms. Gu Xuelan said yes, she really found a teacher, this person is said to be quite famous in the private training world, and has cured many lost teenagers, in short, he was blown up to the gods. What is not a student who he does not teach well, has a pair of hands that turn decay into magic, turning stones into gold, and discovering the hidden wisdom of every child...... Xie Yu wanted to laugh and laugh when he heard it. Gu Xuelan was full of expectations for the arrival of this teacher, and this lady, who usually resolutely controlled her diet and maintained her figure, happily even ate a few more bites of breakfast: "I heard that Mrs. Chen's son has improved his grades by a few points during a holiday. Zhong Guofei said to Xie Yu with a smile: "Did you hear it, work hard, don't let your mother down." Xie Yu concentrated on drinking porridge, didn't raise his head, and casually said "um" perfunctory. Some people are not happy. Zhong Jie sat opposite Xie Yu and said lukewarmly: "People are different from each other, if someone's son can raise a few points, it doesn't mean that your son can do it." Don't put too much pressure on him, if it doesn't work, it won't work. As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere at the table, which could have been called harmonious, instantly dropped to the freezing point. Gu Xuelan put down the spoon in embarrassment, not knowing what to say. "Can you speak?" Xie Yu drank the porridge unhurriedly, then raised his head, looked into Zhong Jie's eyes and repeated: "Can you speak?" Gu Xuelan hurriedly pulled Xie Yu's clothes. The sentence "It's about your" in Xie Yu's mouth made two turns, and finally didn't say it. "Did I say something wrong," the smile on the corner of Zhong Jie's mouth grew bigger and bigger, "You cheated in the high school entrance examination, do you plan to cheat in the college entrance examination as well?" If it weren't for Gu Xuelan to stop him, Xie Yu would have been able to send Zhong Jie to the hospital, and he would still be the kind of person who couldn't take care of himself after being bedridden for a month. Zhong Jie looks a little similar to Zhong Guofei, but he is very different from others, always invisibly with a bit of bitterness and meanness. He is about to enter his freshman year, and his score is not enough for a college, but Zhong Guofei has a way, and he is more than a dozen points short of him and insists on stuffing him into NTU, which really stuffs out his confidence and pride as a "famous college student". "Why don't I bother you with the college entrance examination." Xie Yu wiped his mouth and stood up, walked out a few steps and stopped and asked, "By the way, are you full?" Zhong Jie didn't know what he meant by asking. Xie Yu said: "Eat well, I hope you can find something to do." Zhong Jie: "......" is scolding him for being full? The meal ended up unhappily. After dinner, Zhong Jie and Zhong Guofei went out to the company together, Gu Xuelan stayed at home and waited for the personal teacher, and talked to Xie Yu by the way: "Although Xiaojie's kid is not doing it right, you can't talk to him like that." "The kid?" Xie Yu said, "You are a child there, and I am too?" Gu Xuelan didn't know what to say, she just didn't want to be so tense at home every day: "You...... You also know what kind of character he has, just put up with it, take a step back and open the sky. Xie Yu was so annoyed that he couldn't do it: "Why? I still have to get used to this shit temper. "Your Uncle Zhong has already said him, be polite next time, count your mother begging you, okay? You usually live in school, and your mother can't see you if she wants to, so it's rare to stay at home during the holidays, be well-behaved and obedient. As he spoke, the doorbell rang. The tutor stood at the door with a black briefcase, looking quite young, wearing gold-rimmed glasses, and looking like a good gentleman: "Mrs. Zhong, Young Master Zhong." Seeing that people were coming, Gu Xuelan ended the topic, got up and went to the hall to greet the guests, and the two sat on the sofa by the way and chatted for a while about the child's poor academic performance. Xie Yu sat across from them, boredly picking a grape from the coffee table. The tutor's surname is Huang, graduated from a famous school, and when it comes to education, Xie Yu thought that the legendary stone into gold was something special, but he didn't expect it to be so boring, and he was sleepy after listening to it for a while. "Interest is the best teacher for students, my educational philosophy is to guide students to be interested in learning, take the initiative to learn and then teach students according to their aptitude, help students, see what kind of learning method he is suitable for, and find the right learning method, this matter will naturally get twice the result with half the effort." This teacher Huang has a thick layer of hairspray on his hair, and he habitually uses his fingers to hold the frame of the mirror when he speaks. The juice of the grapes was sweet and sour, and Xie Yu casually took out a tissue and spit out the grape seeds. He secretly flipped through the address book of his mobile phone, found Lei Zi, and took advantage of the fact that Ms. Gu Xuelan was chatting with someone, and sent a text message with one hand: Give me a call, quickly. Years of brotherhood, this kind of thing makes sense. Zhou Dalei's call came in the next second. Xie Yu got up: "Mom, Mr. Huang, I'll go out and answer the phone." Zhou Da Lei was full of the sound of tapping on the keyboard, Xie Yu just wanted to say, "You are in the Internet café", but he heard Da Lei on the other side take two heavy breaths, and then shouted in a loud voice: "- Fuck your uncle, rob me Ziwu, I will kill your whole family!" Xie Yu: "......" Zhou Dalei scolded for a while, dropped the mouse, and almost wanted to smash the keyboard, the owner of the Internet café hurriedly came over: "Lei Zai, stop your anger, you will lose money if you smash it." The things in the game are all in the past, calm down, the rights and wrongs on the rivers and lakes ......" "I can't be calm, this is not over." Zhou Dalei was very persistent, "Love can be grabbed casually, but the out-of-print Ziwu can't." After Zhou Dalei finished speaking, he remembered that the mobile phone was still on the phone: "Boss Xie? I'm so angry. Xie Yu asked, "Out-of-print Ziwu?" "Yes, this monster was obviously killed by our team, and the explosion rate was only 0.1 percent, we brushed this hidden boss for several days, and we were about to get it and be cut off halfway." Zhou Dalei said, "It's so dirty that this group of people is really dirty." Zhou Dalei said again: "I made an appointment with them to fight to the death today, who doesn't come is the grandson, will you come?" Xie Yu: "I don't play your martial arts game." "Not in the game, in Nanjing Road." What the can you make a date? Zhou Dalei: "They are in city A, we are in city B, we connected the lines according to the map and took a median value." Two hours later, the central square of Nanjing Road. Xie Yu looked back at Ms. Gu, who was still chatting with the tutor: "Okay, wait, big brother will come to support you." Gu Xuelan chatted with Teacher Huang for almost twenty minutes, and by the time she noticed that something was wrong, Xie Yuren had already left. said that he was answering the phone, but he didn't come back for half a day. "What about others?" Seeing that his wife's face was very bad, Ah Fang hesitated for a long time and didn't know what to say: "...... Go, go, Er Shao said before leaving, so don't waste your mind. The ceramic teacup in Gu Xuelan's hand was almost unstable. Xie Yu was the last to arrive. By the time he arrived at the central square, the two groups of people had lined up in two rows facing each other, apparently trying to reason first and then fight. There are more than a dozen people. Xie Yu didn't have the idea of fighting, he just came to paddle, so he picked a place with beautiful scenery and shade and shelter from the sun not far away. On a sweltering summer's day, two groups of bloody men with an average age of fifteen or sixteen greeted each other over a piece of game equipment in the sun at half past ten in the morning. Zhou Dalei took the lead and rushed to the front, with a loud voice: "Do you still have a face to say?" Is that yours? Not to be outdone, the group of people on the other side said: "It's ours, why isn't it ours." "Don't be ashamed, brother, just play a game, don't be too dirty." "Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared, we have been squatting for three or four days in order to grab things, what do you know!" "Yo ho, I'm very proud, are you looking for a beating?" "Come on, who's afraid of whom!" Zhou Dalei was almost angry, he breathed a sigh of relief, and finally squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth: "While my brother can still talk to you calmly now, hand it over, hand over the things, I won't embarrass you, this thing will never happen." Xie Yu saw that in the crowd, a person who was originally standing at the back of the line, wearing a black mask and standing out from the crowd, slowly walked forward, and the people around him were extremely cooperative to make way for him. The man's voice came out muffled and low through the fabric: "Why should you return the equipment you grabbed with your ability?" ”

第七章 　　太找揍了。 　　听听这理所因当的语气。 　　两队人马立刻厮打在一起，打得不可开交，周大雷恨不得脱了上衣光着膀子燃烧自己全身的能量，让他们知道惹怒他的下场：“抢我紫武，抢我紫武，我让你抢我紫武！” 　　“没抢，这能叫抢吗，技不如人就甘拜下风，操你妈别打脸！” 　　一片混战之中—— 　　谢俞眼睁睁地看着刚才那个挑起纷争的、看起来浑身散发老大气场的口罩少年不动声色地在里头划着水，划着划着就离开了战场，划水技术相当高超，居然没有人发现他悄无声息地溜走了。 　　走出混战圈的时候，他甚至还抬手理了理头发。 　　非常注重形象。 　　“……” 　　大夏天，这个人穿着长袖长裤，脸上还戴着口罩，看不清楚五官。 　　他明显也想往树荫底下走，环顾四周，只有谢俞站的那片地方没有太阳，于是谢俞身边很快多了一个人。 　　口罩个字挺高，比谢俞高了半个头。 　　他和谢俞并排站着观战，然后不紧不慢地从衣兜里掏出一根棒棒糖，粉红色，草莓味真知棒。他三两下剥开糖衣，温度太高，糖有些化了，谢俞闻到空气里弥漫开一股甜腻腻的味道。 　　然后这人拉开口罩，黑色布料松松垮垮地兜在下巴上，叼着棒棒糖吃了一会儿，他吃糖没什么耐心，含了一会儿用牙齿咬碎，等要找地方扔垃圾的时候，他才后知后觉意识到身边站着的这个人可能也是对面阵营前来讨要紫武的选手。 　　谢俞忍了一会儿没忍住：“看什么看。” 　　偷偷盯着别人看还被人直接说出来，那人没有半点不适，他面不改色地重新把口罩拉上，手指勾着布料边沿，黑色布料和手指形成鲜明对比，肤色看起来有种不正常的白：“你也是他们那边的？” 　　谢俞说：“是又怎么样。” 　　口罩想了一会儿，说：“朋友，过两招？” 　　对面战况惨烈，老实讲，谢俞觉得挺丢人，不是很想动手：“朋友，劝你珍惜生命。” 　　口罩将袖口往上折了两折，露出一截精瘦的手腕：“巧了，我就喜欢找死。” 　　交手两个回合之后谢俞不得不承认这人身手意外地不错。 　　干架姿势极其利落，一气呵成，快、狠、准，不小心挨到一下能顺着皮肉疼到骨头。 　　谢俞从小就在人群里摸爬滚打，小时候挨得揍多了，十岁之后基本上就只有他揍别人的份，鲜少能体会到被人压制的感觉。 　　但也只是片刻的功夫，在谢俞耍阴招将口罩绊倒之后，两个人的战场变成了地上。口罩缓了好一阵才固定住谢俞的胳膊，想从谢俞身下起来，冷不防又被谢俞抬膝盖顶在肚子上。 　　“等会儿——”口罩说，“你知不知道今天地表温度多少度？” 　　虽然这几天高温红色预警，每天都有人在地面上做荷包蛋实验。 　　谢俞想说你一个大男人没那么娇弱吧？ 　　就在谢俞晃神的时间，口罩直接压着他一个翻身，两个人位置瞬间调换，口罩扬了扬眉——他眼窝深，眉眼间距又窄，眼神深邃。 　　他凑得很近，一只手撑在谢俞脖子边上，说：“挺暖和，你感受感受。” 　　“我感受你大爷。” 　　两个人没能在地上较量几回。 　　谢俞感觉到身上突然轻了，再一看，口罩速度极快地从他身上爬了起来，拍拍衣服裤子上的灰，然后朝他伸出手，将他拉起来，嘴里突然开始胡言乱语：“……朋友，你怎么那么不小心，平地也能摔，走路的时候小心点啊，你这样我怎么放心让你一个人逛公园。” 　　谢俞实在是看不懂这个操作：“你傻逼吗？” 　　口罩说：“你才傻逼。” 　　说完口罩又冲对面喊：“收手——别打了，条子来了。” 　　谢俞这时候才隐约听到警车声，紧接着他看到马路对面，五六个全副武装的警察从车上一个接一个下来，隔着一条马路就指着前面喊：“蹲下！抱头！不许动！聚众斗殴！胆子很肥啊，啊！” 　　他们俩离聚众斗殴的战场有点远，而且口罩反应得快，在警察下车前就拉着谢俞站了起来，警察也没有料到树底下会有两条一边乘着凉一边单挑的漏网之鱼。 　　口罩搭上谢俞的肩，两个人远远地看起来就像是一对在上午十点半逛公园的好兄弟：“不用谢，我耳朵比较好使。这样，我们串一下口供，你想要一个什么身份？我已经给自己想好了，我，就是一个早饭吃得太撑来公园散步消化的无辜群众。” 　　谢俞冷漠道：“我，懒得理你。” 　　口罩：“……” 　　谢俞又说：“出来打架还怕警察？” 　　“不是怕，”口罩耸耸肩，无所谓道，“就是觉得麻烦。” 　　本来他们俩应该幸运地目送警察压着十几号人离开，但是人算不如天算。 　　其中一个心理素质比较差的哥们心态崩了，他左看看右看看，没找到自己大哥，扭头一看，大哥在树底下站着呢，于是惊慌失措、像小鸡找鸡妈妈似的喊了一声：“——朝哥！” 　　“……” 　　贺朝心里真的是一万句国骂。 　　谢俞：“招哥？你？” 　　贺朝说：“我说我不是，你会信吗。” 　　谢俞掰开了贺朝搭在他肩上的手，兄弟情深的戏码落幕了，立马翻脸不认人：“你该问问警察信不信。” 　　警察自然是不信的。 　　宁可错杀也不能放过，总之先抓回去再说。 　　警察站在他们两个人面前，看看这个又看看那个，一时间不太确定“朝哥”是哪一位：“招哥？谁啊？” 　　贺朝主动出来认领自己行走江湖的名讳：“我，是我。姓贺名朝，卓月朝。” 　　谢俞还没来得及自救，跟他们撇清关系，就听旁边那位刚刚把他从地上拉起来想跟他一起串口供的人向警察介绍说：“警察叔叔，他是我的互殴对象。” 　　谢俞：“……”我真是谢谢你了。 　　“一起带走，全部都给我抓回去！” 　　警局里。 　　他们人数太多，十七八个人排队走进去，跟走红毯似的一长排，走到指定的地方之后，人分成两排，面对面蹲下来、抱着头，特别像电视里演的那种犯罪份子。 　　周大雷还觉得有点新鲜，用胳膊肘顶顶谢俞：“老谢，你觉得我们现在像不像贩毒的，这待遇——我只在电视里见过，这么想想黑水镇的警察同志真是亲切，起码还会给个凳子坐。” 　　谢俞：“还想坐凳子？你就想想吧。” 　　贺朝蹲在谢俞对面，没忍住，笑了一声。 　　坐在会议桌最中间的那位警察敲敲桌子：“干什么，以为自己是进来开茶话会的啊？还有你，笑什么笑，你脸上咋还戴着这玩意儿，自己也知道丢人啊，给我摘了。” 　　贺朝配合地摘下口罩：“不是，我紫外线过敏。” 　　“那你也是挺拼，还出来打架。” 　　贺朝说：“没办法，为了部落。其实我是一个和平爱好者，不喜欢打打杀杀。” 　　周大雷又用胳膊肘顶了顶谢俞，一忍再忍，实在是没忍住：“我操，大帅逼啊。” 　　谢俞：“周大雷，你觉得你现在蹲在局子里对着一个男的犯花痴合适吗？” 　　贺朝听见了，心情不错地回敬道：“兄弟，你也挺帅。” 　　周大雷嘿一声笑了，觉得这哥们有点意思：“哎，你是不是混血？长得有点洋气啊。” 　　面前这人虽然蹲着，但气势丝毫不减。发型干净利落，额头大半都露在外边，鼻梁高挺，眼形狭长，双眼皮深深的一道，朝别人看过去的时候，那双眼睛似乎会说话似的，深不可测，危险又散漫。 　　“我八国混血，祖上在欧洲那边混了三代，后来往东南亚发展。我爸是阿拉伯人，我妈法国的。”贺朝见周大雷脸上的表情越来越崇拜，顿了顿，不可思议地说，“……这你也信？我是中国人，纯种的，不混血。” 　　眼看这两位就要越过仇恨建立起友谊，警察终于切入重点，将这段友谊扼杀在摇篮里：“你们谁来说说，这到底是怎么回事？为什么打架？” 　　周大雷立马跳了起来：“因为他们抢我东西！我的紫武，那是我的勇气和信仰！” 　　警察示意他打住：“子五？还抢东西？” 　　谢俞听得头疼，他觉得接下去的内容实在是有点羞耻。 　　果然，只听周大雷认认真真地说：“就是一把盘古开天辟地的时候用的宝刀，有999+防御值和攻击力，有了它我可以统治世界，还能卖钱。最主要的就是卖钱。” 　　“我们没有偷，”另一群人不乐意了，纷纷表示，“这怎么能说是偷的，那盘古神刀就掉在地上，又没有写名字。” 　　警察怀疑自己抓了一群精神病。 　　为了还原最真实的打架动机，更深刻地了解这件事情的来龙去脉，几名警察下载了“创世纪”这个网络游戏。 　　这个来龙去脉让人啼笑皆非。 　　他们说是聚众斗殴，也没有什么人受伤，而且警察赶到的时候他们已经停手了，没有看到什么火爆的景象。 　　“盘古神刀在谁手里？” 　　有人举手：“我，在我这。” 　　警察心里有了量刑的标准：“你登上你账号。” 　　“登上去了，在那个我的背包，就是那个紫色的，嗯对……” 　　然后警察接过鼠标，在右键属性里，点击了【丢弃】。 　　“我想告诉你们，在和谐社会面前，盘古神刀根本就不算什么。”警察正义凛然地转过身，面对一群欲哭无泪的“犯罪少年”声情并茂道，“它再贵重，能贵重得过祖国的和平吗？” 　　周大雷：“……！？” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　贺朝：“……”
Chapter 7 It's too much to beat. Listen to the tone of the tone that makes sense. The two teams immediately fought together, and the fight was inextricable, Zhou Dalei couldn't wait to take off his shirt and burn the energy of his whole body bare-chested, so that they would know the fate of angering him: "Rob me Ziwu, rob me Ziwu, I'll let you rob me Ziwu!" "I didn't rob it, can this be called robbery, if your skills are not as good as others, you will be willing to bow down, fuck your mother and don't slap your face!" In the midst of a scuffle- Xie Yu watched the young man in the mask who had provoked the dispute just now and seemed to exude an old aura paddling quietly in the water, paddling and leaving the battlefield, his paddling skills were quite superb, and no one noticed that he slipped away quietly. When he walked out of the melee circle, he even raised his hand to cut his hair. Very image-oriented. “……” In the summer, this person was wearing long sleeves and long pants, and he was wearing a mask on his face, so he couldn't see his facial features clearly. He obviously wanted to go under the shade of the tree, and looked around, only the place where Xie Yu was standing had no sun, so there was soon another person next to Xie Yu. The mask is quite tall, half a head taller than Xie Yu. He and Xie Yu stood side by side to watch the battle, and then unhurriedly took out a lollipop from his coat pocket, pink and strawberry-flavored. He peeled off the sugar coating in three or two, the temperature was too high, the sugar had melted a little, and Xie Yu smelled a sweet and greasy smell in the air. Then the man pulled open the mask, the black fabric was loosely wrapped around his chin, and he ate the lollipop in his mouth for a while, he had no patience when eating candy, and he bit it with his teeth for a while, and when he was looking for a place to throw out the garbage, he realized that the person standing next to him might also be a player from the opposite camp who came to ask for Ziwu. Xie Yu endured it for a while and didn't hold back: "Look at what." Secretly staring at others and being said directly, the man did not feel the slightest discomfort, he pulled the mask back on without changing his face, his fingers hooked the edge of the fabric, the black fabric contrasted sharply with his fingers, and his complexion looked abnormally white: "You are also from their side?" Xie Yu said, "Yes and what." The mask thought for a while and said, "Friend, two moves?" The battle on the other side was tragic, and to be honest, Xie Yu felt quite embarrassed and didn't really want to do it: "Friend, I advise you to cherish your life." The mask folded the cuffs up in two, revealing a lean wrist: "Coincidentally, I like to look for death." After two rounds, Xie Yu had to admit that the man was surprisingly good. The dry frame posture is extremely neat, done in one go, fast, ruthless, accurate, and if you accidentally get hit, you can hurt along the skin and flesh to the bones. Xie Yu has been crawling in the crowd since he was a child, and he was beaten a lot when he was a child, and after the age of ten, he was basically the only one who beat others, and he rarely felt the feeling of being suppressed. But it was only a moment's work, and after Xie Yu tripped the mask by playing a trick, the battlefield of the two became the ground. The mask slowed down for a while before fixing Xie Yu's arm, and he wanted to get up from under Xie Yu, but he was unexpectedly lifted by Xie Yu's knee on his stomach. "Wait a minute—" said the mask, "do you know what the surface temperature is today?" Although there is a red warning for high temperatures these days, people are doing poached egg experiments on the ground every day. Xie Yu wants to say that you are not so delicate as a big man, right? Just when Xie Yu was in a daze, the mask directly pressed him and turned over, the positions of the two people were instantly reversed, and the mask raised his eyebrows - his eye sockets were deep, the distance between his eyebrows and eyes was narrow, and his eyes were deep. He got closer, put one hand on the side of Xie Yu's neck, and said, "It's warm, you feel it." "I feel your uncle." The two of them didn't make it to the ground a few times. Xie Yu felt that his body suddenly lightened, and when he looked at it again, the mask climbed up from him very quickly, patted the dust on his clothes and pants, and then stretched out his hand to him, pulled him up, and suddenly began to babble nonsense in his mouth: "...... Friend, why are you so careless, you can fall on the ground, be careful when walking, how can I rest assured that you can go to the park alone. Xie Yu really couldn't understand this operation: "Are you stupid?" The mask said, "You're stupid." After speaking, the mask shouted at the other side: "Stop - stop fighting, the strip is coming." Xie Yu only faintly heard the sound of police cars at this time, and then he saw five or six heavily armed policemen on the other side of the road coming down from the cars one by one, pointing to the front across the road and shouting: "Squat!" Hold your head! Don't move! Gather a crowd to fight! It's fat, ah! The two of them were a little far away from the battlefield where the crowd was fighting, and the masks reacted quickly, pulling Xie Yu to stand up before the police got out of the car, and the police did not expect that there would be two fish under the tree that slipped through the net while taking advantage of the cold. The mask was on Xie Yu's shoulder, and the two of them looked like a pair of good brothers visiting the park at half past ten in the morning: "No thanks, my ears are better." In this way, let's string together a confession, what identity do you want? I've already thought about myself, I'm just an innocent person who eats too much breakfast and comes to the park for a walk to digest. Xie Yu said indifferently: "I, I'm too lazy to pay attention to you." Mask: "......" Xie Yu said again: "Are you afraid of the police when you come out to fight? "It's not that I'm afraid," said the mask with a shrug, indifferent, "but troublesome." Originally, the two of them should have been lucky enough to watch the police press a dozen people away, but people are not as good as heaven. One of the buddies with poor psychological quality collapsed, he looked left and right, did not find his eldest brother, turned his head to see, the eldest brother was standing under the tree, so he panicked, like a chicken looking for a chicken mother, shouted: "- Brother Chao!" ” “……” He Chao really had 10,000 sentences of national scolding in his heart. Xie Yu: "Brother Zhao? You? He Chao said, "I said I wasn't, would you believe it."Xie Yu broke He Chao's hand on his shoulder, and the drama of brotherly love came to an end, and he immediately turned his face and didn't recognize anyone: "You should ask the police if you believe it." Naturally, the police were unbelieving. I'd rather kill by mistake than let it go, in short, catch it back first. The policeman stood in front of the two of them, looking at this and that, and for a while he was not sure which one "Brother Chao" was: "Brother Zhao?" Who is it? He Chao took the initiative to come out and claim his name of walking the rivers and lakes: "I, it's me." The surname is He Mingchao, Zhuo Yue Dynasty. Before Xie Yu could save himself and dissociate himself from them, he heard the person next to him who had just pulled him up from the ground and wanted to make a confession with him to introduce to the police: "Uncle policeman, he is the target of my mutual assault." Xie Yu: "...... "I really thank you. "Take them all together, and catch them all for me!" In the police station. There were too many of them, seventeen or eighteen people lined up to walk in, like a long row on the red carpet, and after walking to the designated place, the people were divided into two rows, squatting down face to face, holding their heads, especially like the kind of criminals shown on TV. Zhou Dalei still felt a little fresh, and pushed Xie Yu with his elbow: "Old Xie, do you think we don't look like drug traffickers now, this treatment - I've only seen it on TV, thinking about it like this, the police comrades in Heishui Town are really kind, at least they will give a stool to sit on." Xie Yu: "Do you still want to sit on a stool?" Just think about it. He Chao squatted opposite Xie Yu, didn't hold back, and laughed. The policeman sitting in the middle of the conference table knocked on the table: "What are you doing, you think you're here for a tea party?" And you, what are you laughing at, why are you still wearing this thing on your face, you know it's a shame, pick it up for me. He Chao cooperatively took off his mask: "No, I'm allergic to ultraviolet rays." "Then you're also quite hard, and you still come out to fight." He Chao said: "No way, for the sake of the tribe." Actually, I'm a peace lover and don't like to fight and kill. Zhou Dalei pushed Xie Yu with his elbow again, and endured it again and again, but he really couldn't hold back: "Fuck, handsome." Xie Yu: "Zhou Dalei, do you think it's appropriate for you to squat in the bureau now and face a male nymphomaniac?" When He Chao heard this, he replied in a good mood: "Brother, you are also quite handsome." Zhou Dalei laughed, thinking that this guy was a little interesting: "Hey, are you mixed-race?" It looks a little foreign. Although the person in front of him was squatting, his momentum did not diminish at all. The hairstyle is neat, most of the forehead is exposed, the bridge of the nose is high, the eyes are narrow and long, and the double eyelids are deep. "I am of mixed blood in eight countries, and my ancestors have been mixed in Europe for three generations, and then developed in Southeast Asia. My dad is Arab, and my mom is French. Seeing that the expression on Zhou Dalei's face became more and more admired, He Chao paused, and said incredulously, "...... Do you believe that? I am Chinese, purebred, not mixed-race. Seeing that the two were about to establish a friendship beyond hatred, the police finally cut to the point and strangled this friendship in the cradle: "Who of you will tell me, what the hell is going on?" Why fight? Zhou Dalei immediately jumped up: "Because they robbed me of something!" My Ziwu, that's my courage and faith! The policeman motioned for him to stop: "Zi five? Still grabbing things? Xie Yu had a headache when he heard this, and he felt a little ashamed of what was going on. Sure enough, I only heard Zhou Dalei say seriously: "It's a treasure knife used by Pangu when he opened the world, with 999+ defense and attack power, with it, I can rule the world and sell it for money." The main thing is to sell for money. "We didn't steal," the other group of people was displeased, and said one after another, "how can this be said to be stealing, the Pangu Divine Sword fell to the ground, and there was no name written on it." The police suspect that they have caught a group of psychopaths. In order to restore the most realistic motive for the fight and understand the ins and outs of the incident more deeply, several police officers downloaded the online game "Genesis". The ins and outs of this are ridiculous. They said it was a brawl, and no one was hurt, and when the police arrived, they had stopped and didn't see any fire. "Who is the Pangu Divine Sword?" Someone raised his hand: "I, here." The police had the sentencing standard in mind: "You log in to your account." "Got on it, in that of my backpack, it's that purple, yes......" Then the police officer took the mouse, and in the right-click properties, clicked Discard. "I want to tell you that in the face of a harmonious society, the Pangu Divine Sword is nothing at all." The police turned around awe-inspiring and said in the face of a group of "criminal teenagers" who wanted to cry without tears, "No matter how precious it is, can it be precious to win the peace of the motherland?" Zhou Dalei: "......!?" Xie Yu: "......" He Chao: "......"

第八章 　　全服争抢的王者象征“盘古神刀”就这样被丢弃在野猪山山脚下。 　　周大雷觉得自己的心脏被人刺了一剑，还是整个扎穿的那种，俗称扎心。 　　一群沉沦游戏的网瘾少年差点扑上去抢警察叔叔的鼠标，但是残存的理智仍然在不断拉扯着他们：不可以，不合适，斗不过，不要找死。千万忍住。 　　警察又指向电脑屏幕，屏幕里一头野猪正在散发光芒的盘古神刀旁边窜来窜去：“它不过就是一个虚拟道具，我不反对你们青少年玩游戏，但是要玩得适当，要有正确的价值观念。我们继续说回到和谐社会，和谐社会……” 　　经过长达半个小时的思想教育，他们满脑子都是和谐社会四个大字，在脑海里翻来覆去地转圈圈。 　　谢俞蹲得累了，趁着没人注意的空当，直接顺势坐到了地上。 　　周大雷余光捕捉到这个细微的动作：“老谢，你偷懒。” 　　谢俞拍拍身侧的地面，道：“你也坐。” 　　“……”周大雷犹豫两秒，怂了，“我不敢，我怕他让我登上我的游戏账号然后把我辛辛苦苦打的其他装备全部给扔了，我弱小的心灵承受不住这样的打击。” 　　谢俞：“出息。” 　　等教育得差不多了，警察想验收一下自己的教育成果，他在前面咳两声清了嗓子，然后以一种军训教官的姿态大声厉问：“我问一句大家回答一句，和谐社会是什么？” 　　没人答得上来。 　　刚才听了一大堆和谐社会，也没说要划重点准备测试，哪里记得住，能蹲着听完就不错了。 　　“是，是……是……？” 　　“是”字被念得此起彼伏、抑扬顿挫、情绪充沛，半天也没人接着说下去。 　　警察扫了这群人几眼，亲自点人回答：“刚才那个和平主义者呢，你知不知道？” 　　贺朝听得有点犯困，眼睛眯着，被点了名字这才抬头往前看：“我？” 　　警察道：“就你，你答。” 　　贺朝压根都不知道题目是什么，左右看看也没人有提醒他的打算，琢磨了一下，回答道：“我选C。” 　　“……” 　　因为贺朝这个回答，所有人的检讨字数从两千字涨到了三千。 　　写检讨的环境还特别恶劣，不给桌子，就地解决。谢俞将纸垫在膝盖上，力道稍微重一点，笔头就在纸上扎出一个洞来。 　　写几行扎一个，谢俞写到第二页的时候终于不耐烦地皱起眉：“操。” 　　“别躁，朋友，心态放平。”贺朝在谢俞对面，写检讨的姿势也特清奇，笔下的字迹狂得几乎都要飞起来，嘴里却风轻云淡地说，“人生就是这样，往往有许多你想象不到的难题，但是我们可以克……操！克服个鸡巴，这纸这么脆弱的吗，没扯它就裂了。” 　　谢俞抬眼，看到贺朝用手压着的那张A4纸裂开大半，上面爬满的内容看得让人怀疑自己是不是学过汉语，看那架势，他这是恨不得一行字都用连笔连在一起。 　　贺朝重新抽出一张纸垫在地上，旁边一位小兄弟显然也被他这一手“好字”所折服，脑袋凑过来盯着看了大半天，然后那位小兄弟啧啧称奇：“我说你怎么写得那么快，这都是什么玩意儿？” 　　贺朝说：“是不是帅翻了。” 　　谢俞：“你有这份自信真是难得。” 　　周大雷写得无聊，也凑过来聊天：“哎，这位帅翻了兄弟，听说你是他们老大？” 　　贺朝停下来，抬起头，他领口开得大，脖子里有道红绳，顺着动势牵着一块玉一道划了出来，玉坠造型简单，就是圆形的平安扣形状：“老大？算不上吧，网吧里认识的，偶尔一块儿打游戏。” 　　现在紫武也扔了，大家算是不打不相识，又坐在这里共患难，称得上有缘分，但周大雷还是忍不住问：“抢紫武你也有份？” 　　“我没那么闲，吃饱了撑的，不眠不休在隐藏BOSS复活点守三天，”贺朝又说，“不过哥们，实在对不住，这主意确实是我出的，当时就是开玩笑，我也没想到他们真的这么执着。” 　　听那帮人说想要盘古神刀又打不过隐藏BOSS,他就随口一说：去抢啊。 　　没想到还真的给他们提供了新思路。 　　周大雷不是很明白：“——那打架之前你还出来挑衅。” 　　贺朝说：“你们既然要打架，那就好好打，是不是，你们这个气氛首先就不太对。我就出来调节一下，朋友，我真的没有别的意思。” 　　周大雷：“……”这话听着怎么就那么奇怪呢。 　　谢俞：“那还真是谢谢你了。” 　　贺朝：“不客气。” 　　检讨交上去的时候差不多已经傍晚了，因为有个人写得特别慢，这些检讨还非得全部交齐才能走人，所以先写完的就在边上等着。 　　“区区三千字就能把你击倒，还是不是男人，”贺朝一开始还试图去指点他，后来也承认这人孺子不可教也，“写检讨还不会，我错了，我深刻地认识到了错误，我保证下次不会再犯，然后展望一下你的未来——写，我说你写。” 　　谢俞冷眼站在旁边看着，别人写完三千字的功夫，这人才写了个开头。他没贺朝那么多话，只说了一句就让那人差点哭出来：“你告诉我，你真的念完九年制义务教育了吗。” 　　“……” 　　“都齐了？”之前那名警察又接到电话，出去处理了点事情，他捏着那叠厚厚的检讨书，随意翻看了一下，说，“行吧，那就这样。念在你们是初犯，组织上决定给你们一个改过自新的机会，这种事情希望以后不要再发生了，不管是不是未成年，你们都要为自己的行为负起责任。” 　　众人七嘴八舌道：“是是是，谢谢警察叔叔。” 　　“下次不会了。” 　　“一定时刻牢记和谐社会四个核心要素八大基本点。” 　　“这样，你们按照来的时候那样，站成两排。”警察说。 　　周大雷琢磨着，这是要大家一起整整齐齐地出去？果然是一个讲究秩序的地方。 　　谢俞和贺朝按照原来的站位，面对面站着——这人不知道什么时候又把口罩给戴上了，只露出两只眼睛在外面。 　　所有人站好之后，警察扔下一枚重磅消息，将他们炸的体无完肤：“我们警局奉行爱的教育，本着爱的原则，对你们这些打架斗殴的孩子采取一些针对性的手段。比如互相握手、拥抱、说一句我爱你我的朋友，让你们体真正体会到和谐社会这四个字的含义。孩子们，世界是美好的，世界充满爱。” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　周大雷：“……？ ！”这片辖区的警察太变态了吧？ 　　傍晚七点。 　　谢俞坐在兰州拉面面馆里，一边看手机一边等周大雷吃第二份拉面。 　　“我真的，我再也不敢在这片辖区打架了，”周大雷用筷子剥开葱蒜，捞起面条往嘴里塞，口齿不清道，“忒他妈口怕了。” 　　谢俞放下手机：“你吃完再说。” 　　周大雷囫囵吞枣咽下去，也不怕烫：“我雷仔行走江湖十六年，第一次遇到这样的——我爱你我的朋友？能不能给江湖少年一条活路了。” 　　这位吃面条的江湖少年越说越觉得苦不堪言，说到最后，所有情绪浓缩成为一句话：“我谁都不服，我就服刚才在局子里那位没有脸皮的兄弟，他怎么可以那么熟练？” 　　听到某位没有脸皮，谢俞脸色有点泛青。 　　所有人里，贺朝是最没有心理负担、也是动作最快的一位。 　　他相当自然地抓着谢俞的手，真心实意地揽着对方的肩膀一把抱住，将“我爱你我的朋友”这七个字念得饱满而富有情感，看起来像一对失散多年的亲兄弟。 　　天已经黑了，傍晚突然刮起风，给燥热的天降下一些温度。 　　“其实吧，今天那件紫武，我真的不是在意一件游戏装备。”周大雷声音突然低下去，他放下筷子，说，“你也知道的，我学习又不行，那课本我真是看了一个头两个大都是什么鸡毛玩意。我爸妈那个烧烤摊子看着不算什么活、真做起来挺累人的，可是我又能干什么，我只会打游戏，我打游戏也还行吧，卖卖游戏装备……谢老板，你觉得，我有没有可能能当一名职业电竞选手？” 　　谢俞没说话，静静地听着。 　　“算了，我就随便说说。打游戏再厉害，这能算什么工作啊。”周大雷从边上抽了张纸巾，擦擦嘴，然后起身，“走吧，不早了，赶紧回去，你这回出来跟你妈说过没有，她又该着急了。” 　　周大雷平时是个挺没心没肺的人，不认识的看他，那就是个典型的不学无术的混子。 　　中专的时候追到了喜欢的姑娘，那姑娘当时正好也在中二期，觉得找个社会朋友真是牛逼坏了，等中二期一过，就嫌他这不行那不行，简直low穿地心，说自己当初真是瞎了眼。 　　可谢俞认识的周大雷不是这样的。 　　“雷子。” 　　“嗯？” 　　“你喜欢打游戏吗。” 　　“喜欢啊。” 　　“你觉得自己实力怎么样？” 　　周大雷只当谢俞在跟他瞎鸡儿聊天，随口说：“贼牛批好吗。” 　　结果周大雷走出去好远，发现谢俞没跟上来。 　　他回头，正要喊“你干啥呢走不走了，赶公交啊”，就听这位好兄弟站在十米开外对他说：“我觉得你行。” 　　周大雷怔住了。 　　谢俞笑着说：“你贼牛批。 ”
Chapter 8 The "Pangu Divine Knife", the symbol of the king of the full server competition, was abandoned at the foot of Wild Boar Mountain. Zhou Dalei felt that his heart had been stabbed with a sword, or the kind that pierced the whole heart, commonly known as piercing the heart. A group of Internet addicted teenagers who are immersed in games almost pounced on the mouse of the police uncle, but the remaining reason is still pulling them: no, not suitable, can't fight, don't look for death. Hold back. The policeman pointed to the computer screen again, and a wild boar was scurrying around next to the glowing Pangu Divine Knife: "It's just a virtual prop, I don't object to you teenagers playing games, but you must play it properly and have the right values." We continue to say that we return to a harmonious society, a harmonious society......" After half an hour of ideological education, their minds were full of the four big words of harmonious society, and they turned around in circles in their minds. Xie Yu was tired of squatting, and took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention, and sat directly on the ground. Zhou Dalei caught this subtle action: "Lao Xie, you are lazy." Xie Yu patted the ground on his side and said, "You also sit." "......" Zhou Dalei hesitated for two seconds and coaxed, "I don't dare, I'm afraid that he will let me log on to my game account and throw away all the other equipment I worked so hard for, my weak heart can't bear such a blow." Xie Yu: "Out of breath." When the education was almost over, the policeman wanted to check the results of his education, he coughed twice in front of him and cleared his throat, and then asked loudly in the posture of a military training instructor: "Let me ask a question, everyone answers, what is a harmonious society?" No one could answer. I just listened to a lot of harmonious society, and I didn't say that I should focus on preparing for the test, where to remember, it's good to be able to squat and listen. "Yes, yes...... Be......? The word "yes" was pronounced one after another, in a subdued tone, full of emotion, and no one continued for a long time. The policeman glanced at the group of people a few times and replied in person: "Do you know what about the pacifist just now?" He Chao was a little sleepy when he heard this, his eyes narrowed, and he looked up at him after being named: "Me? The policeman said, "It's you, you answer." He Chao didn't know what the topic was at all, and no one had any intention of reminding him when he looked left and right, so he pondered for a while and replied, "I'll choose C." ” “……” Because of He Chao's answer, the number of words in everyone's review rose from 2,000 words to 3,000. The environment for writing reviews is also particularly bad, and it is not given to the table, and it is solved on the spot. Xie Yu put the paper on his knees, and with a little heavier force, the tip of the pen pierced a hole in the paper. Writing a few lines and prick one, Xie Yu finally frowned impatiently when he reached the second page: "." "Don't be impatient, friend, be at ease." He Chao was opposite Xie Yu, and his posture of writing a review was also very clear, and the handwriting in his pen was so crazy that he was almost flying, but his mouth said lightly, "Life is like this, there are often many problems that you can't imagine, but we can overcome them...... Exercise! Overcome a dick, is this paper so fragile, it cracks without pulling it. Xie Yu raised his eyes and saw that the A4 paper that He Chao was pressing with his hand was mostly torn, and the content crawling on it made people wonder if he had learned Chinese. He Chao took out a piece of paper and put it on the ground, and a little brother next to him was obviously impressed by his "good words", and his head came over and stared at it for a long time, and then the little brother was amazed: "I said how can you write so fast, what is this?" He Chao said: "Isn't it handsome?" Xie Yu: "It's rare for you to have this kind of self-confidence. Zhou Dalei was bored in writing, and also came over to chat: "Hey, this handsome brother turned over, I heard that you are their boss?" He Chao stopped, raised his head, his neckline was wide open, there was a red rope around his neck, and he took a piece of jade along the momentum and drew it out, the jade pendant was simple in shape, it was in the shape of a round peace buckle: "Boss? It's not really, I met in an Internet café, and occasionally played games together. Now that Ziwu has also been thrown away, everyone is considered to be unfamiliar with each other, and they are sitting here to share hardships, which can be called fate, but Zhou Dalei still couldn't help asking: "You also have a share in robbing Ziwu?" "I'm not so idle, I'm full, and I've been staying awake for three days at the hidden boss resurrection point," He Chao said again, "But buddy, I'm really sorry, this idea was really mine, it was just a joke at the time, and I didn't expect them to be so persistent." Hearing that the gang said that they wanted the Pangu Divine Sword and couldn't beat the hidden boss, he casually said: Go and grab it. I didn't expect it to really provide them with new ideas. Zhou Dalei didn't understand very well: "-Then you came out to provoke before the fight." He Chao said: "Since you want to fight, then fight well, isn't it, your atmosphere is not quite right in the first place." I'll just come out and adjust it, friend, I really don't mean anything else. Zhou Dalei: "......" sounds so strange. Xie Yu: "Thank you so much." He Chao: "You're welcome." It was almost late afternoon when the review was handed in, and because one person was writing very slowly, he had to submit all the reviews before he could leave, so he waited on the side to finish the first one. "Just three thousand words can knock you down, or it's not a man," He Chao tried to guide him at first, and later admitted that this person and children are unteachable, "I can't write a review, I was wrong, I deeply realized the mistake, I promise not to do it again next time, and then look forward to your future - write, I say you write." Xie Yu stood by with cold eyes and watched, and after someone else had written three thousand words, this person had written a beginning.He didn't say as many words as He Chao, and he almost cried after saying just one sentence: "Tell me, have you really finished the nine-year compulsory education?" ” “……” "It's all together?" The policeman got another call and went out to deal with something, he pinched the thick stack of review books, looked through them casually, and said, "Okay, that's it." Nian is a first-time offender, and the organization has decided to give you a chance to mend your ways, and I hope that this kind of thing will not happen again in the future, whether you are a minor or not, you will all be responsible for your actions. Everyone said, "Yes, yes, thank you, Uncle Police." "Not next time." "We must always keep in mind the four core elements and eight basic points of a harmonious society." "Then stand in two rows, as you came." Said the policeman. Zhou Dalei pondered, is this to everyone go out neatly together? Sure enough, it's a place of order. Xie Yu and He Chao stood facing each other according to their original position—this person didn't know when he put on his mask again, and only his two eyes were exposed. After everyone stood up, the police threw down a bombshell message and blew them to the ground: "Our police department pursues the education of love, and in line with the principle of love, we will take some targeted measures against you children who are fighting and fighting. For example, shaking hands with each other, hugging, and saying I love you and my friend, so that you can truly experience the meaning of the four words of harmonious society. Children, the world is beautiful and the world is full of love. Xie Yu: "......" He Chao: "......" Zhou Dalei: "......? ! "The police in this precinct are too perverted, aren't they? Seven o'clock in the evening. Xie Yu sat in a Lanzhou ramen noodle restaurant, looking at his phone while waiting for Zhou Dalei to eat the second ramen. "I really, I don't dare to fight in this jurisdiction anymore," Zhou Dalei peeled off the onions and garlic with chopsticks, scooped up the noodles and stuffed them into his mouth, and slurred his words, "I'm scared." Xie Yu put down his phone: "You will talk about it after eating." Zhou Da Lei swallowed the dates, and he was not afraid of the heat: "I have been walking the rivers and lakes for 16 years, and it is the first time I have encountered such a - I love you and my friend?" Can you give the young people in the rivers and lakes a way to live? The more the noodle-eating young man said, the more miserable he felt, and in the end, all his emotions were condensed into one sentence: "I don't accept anyone, I just serve the shameless brother in the bureau just now, how can he be so skilled?" Hearing that someone had no face, Xie Yu's face turned a little blue. Among all of them, He Chao is the one with the least psychological burden and the fastest action. He grabbed Xie Yu's hand quite naturally, hugged the other party's shoulder sincerely, and read the seven words "I love you and my friend" with full emotion, looking like a pair of long-lost brothers. It was already dark, and the wind suddenly blew in the evening, bringing some temperature down the hot day. "Actually, today's Ziwu, I really don't care about a game equipment." Zhou Dalei's voice suddenly lowered, he put down his chopsticks, and said, "You know, I can't study, I really read the first two big feathers in that textbook." My parents' barbecue stall doesn't look like much work, it's really tiring to do, but what can I do, I can only play games, and I'm okay to play games, sell game equipment...... Boss Xie, do you think it is possible for me to be a professional esports player? Xie Yu didn't speak, but listened quietly. "Forget it, I'll just talk about it. No matter how good you are at playing games, what kind of work can this be? Zhou Dalei took out a tissue from the side, wiped his mouth, and then got up, "Let's go, it's not early, hurry back, you came out this time and told your mother that she should be in a hurry again." Zhou Dalei is usually a very heartless person, and if you don't know him, he is a typical bastard who doesn't learn and doesn't know how to do it. When I caught up with the girl I liked, the girl happened to be in the second phase of secondary school, and I felt that it was really awesome to find a social friend, and when the second phase of secondary school passed, I thought he couldn't do that or not, and he was simply low through the center of the earth, saying that he was really blind at the beginning. But Zhou Dalei whom Xie Yu knew was not like this. "Reizi." "Huh?" "Do you like to play games?" "I like it." "How do you think you're strong?" Zhou Dalei only thought that Xie Yu was chatting with him blindly, and said casually: "Is it okay to steal the cow." As a result, Zhou Dalei walked far away and found that Xie Yu did not follow. He turned around and was about to shout, "What are you doing, you can't go, catch the bus," when the good brother stood ten meters away and said to him, "I think you can do it." Zhou Dalei was stunned. Xie Yu smiled and said, "You thief cows." ”

第九章 　　谢俞回去的时候，大厅的灯还亮着，阿芳从他进门起就一直跟在他身后，谢俞走到半途停下脚步：“想说什么就说。” 　　阿芳不动声色地看一眼大厅，然后小声道：“太太一下午情绪都很不好，晚饭也没怎么吃，这回是真气着了，二少，你等会儿进去千万别跟太太顶嘴。” 　　顾雪岚在大厅里看电视，虽然表面上看起来一切照旧，但谢俞光看着她的后脑勺就知道今天晚上这关怕是不太好过。 　　电视里正放着狗血家庭伦理剧，蹩脚的演技、毁三观的剧情，男主角狰狞着五官表示自己的痛苦：“我爱你，可我也爱她……我实在是不知道该怎么办才好，你和她，都是我生命里重要的女人。” 　　谢俞走过去：“妈。” 　　顾雪岚没说话。 　　回应他的只有男主角越说越神奇的台词。 　　“对不起，”谢俞忍受脑残电视剧的摧残，主动低头承认错误，“今天上午，我不应该一声不吭就走。” 　　“不该一声不吭地走，”顾雪岚抬手关了电视，然后将遥控器拍在玻璃茶几上，发出“砰”地声响，“怎么，还打算大摇大摆走出去不成？谢俞，我告没告诉过你，这个假期我希望你好好呆在家里，一些乱七八糟的地方就不要去了，你现在最重要的任务就是学习。” 　　“妈，我觉得我有权利选择怎么度过我的假期。” 　　顾雪岚声音略显尖锐：“——你有什么权利？等你自己独立的时候再来跟我谈权利，我养你不是为了让你整天无所事事、混吃等死，整天就知道往外跑，你有没有想过自己以后该怎么办？你现在还小，你想不到的，妈帮你想，你自制力不够、做不到的妈辛辛苦苦监督着你去做，到头来还是我错了？” 　　谢俞沉默。 　　顾雪岚缓了口气，坐下来，抖着手去拿茶几上的水杯，然后说：“你可能现在会怪妈妈，但是你以后会明白的，妈这么做都是为了你。” 　　“我知道，”谢俞说，“我自己心里有数，等高考您看我是考个清华还是北大。” 　　“就知道用这句话来堵我，你有什么数，你要是真有数，你这成绩就不会像今天这样。还清华北大，你做梦呢。”顾雪岚胸口闷得发疼。 　　她自从早上万分尴尬地送走黄老师之后，情绪波动一直很大，现在谢俞还在她面前不卑不亢地，丝毫不觉得自己犯了什么错，她所有情绪一下子冲上来：“你到底是跟谁学成了这幅样子？周大雷？许艳梅？——你也想跟黑水街那些人一样是不是？！” 　　“……” 　　谢俞本来是想低头认错，好脾气哄着顾女士，让她消气。毕竟今天这事确实是他做得不对，非要他在假期里配合家教补课，那就补吧。 　　但是听到最后一句，他突然抬起头，说话缓慢，眼神却冷得扎人：“那些人，他们是哪些人？” 　　顾雪岚说完那番话，自己也觉得失言。 　　可她正在气头上，又没有台阶下。 　　两人沉默地对峙着。 　　“饭菜在厨房，饿的话自己去吃。”顾雪岚态度软下来，一种无力感深深地席卷了她。 　　谢俞性格硬，很多时候她都不知道究竟该用什么样的方式去教育他。 　　她一个人把孩子拉扯大，谢俞成长过程里缺少的那份属于父亲的位置，她没有办法、也无力帮他填满。 　　从来没有人教过她，该去如何教导一个正处于青春期、逆反心理重的孩子，这个孩子不再是小时候窝在她怀里依赖她的软绵绵的一小只了，也不再会吵着要她陪着出去玩，走在路上，不再走路颠颠的、走到一半发现妈妈没有跟上来，停下来回头找她。 　　他现在有了自己的步伐，似乎将她甩在身后。两人之间话也变得少了，她不知道他到底在想些什么，少年越来越闪烁的眼睛里，渐渐形成一个她看不懂的世界。 　　顾雪岚上楼之后，谢俞去厨房倒水，看到边上用碗扣着、整整齐齐在搁在那儿的，一盘西红柿炒鸡蛋，鸡蛋被炒成金黄色，上头洒了一层细碎的葱花。 　　顾女士亲手做的。 　　他都不需要吃，一眼就能看出来。 　　谢俞突然觉得自己今天这事确实干得挺混蛋。 　　夜渐渐深了，偌大的房子再度冷清下来。 　　谢俞洗过澡，想起来他手机还开着飞行模式，将飞行模式关闭之后，十几条短信一窝蜂涌进来，叮咚叮咚个没完。 　　梅姨的最多，问他在哪里，别犯脾气，赶紧回家，你妈很担心。 　　雷妈也发过来两条，最后是雷子的，问他到家了没有。 　　谢俞回：到了。 　　雷子：到了就好，我一到家我妈就抓着我问知不知道你去哪了，我去那架势，整得跟失踪人口似的，可紧张了，吓我一跳。 　　顾女士虽然话说得凶，一副你怎么讲我也不听的样子，家教的事情倒也没有坚持下去，就那样作罢了。 　　跟这件事情压根没有关系的钟杰反而像只斗胜了的公鸡，心情美妙得不行，还时不时地拿这个出来说事。 　　谢俞学“乖”了，全程冷漠又不失礼貌：“嗯，是，你牛，你牛逼，你说得对，高兴吗？开不开心？” 　　钟杰：“……”怎么听着更让人来气。 　　不用应付家教，谢俞的假期时间宽裕很多。 　　题王争霸的赛季制度以假期为主，开学截止，也就是说，寒暑假就是赛季开始和结束的标准。这个暑假是该冷门游戏第一次试运营，最终诞生题王的将会是尊贵的初代题王。 　　“我爱学习”：X学霸今天没有上线？是不是生病了？ 　　“为了更好的明天”：为什么是生病……不能往好的地方想想吗，人家也是要生活的啊。 　　“我爱学习”：因为我眼里的X学霸，只要还有一口气，就不会放弃学习，他是多么刻苦，集天赋和努力于一身，不骄不躁，凌晨五点都不睡觉。他就是我学习的榜样。 　　“死亡都无法阻挡学习脚步的X学霸”正在陪两位老阿姨网上冲浪。 　　谢俞：“一个圈。” 　　许艳梅：“三带一。” 　　雷妈：“不要。” 　　谢俞又出牌：“炸弹。” 　　黑水街社会一姐许艳梅同志最近沉迷手机斗地主，整天在群里找人陪她一起打牌 。 　　雷妈看了眼自己一手烂牌：“不打了不打了，反正也打不赢，我得做饭去了。” 　　许艳梅：“你怎么老这样，打不赢就跑？” 　　雷妈坦坦荡荡：“真得做饭，不然让我家大雷吃屎啊。” 　　“……” 　　谢俞说：“我也撤了，你跟我玩，你怎么玩都是输，多没劲。” 　　谢俞手气是出了名的好，周大雷总用“谢老板”这三个字称呼他。 　　以前过年的时候大家凑在一起打牌，谢俞总被所有人坚决抵制，都不想跟他一桌切磋，于是谢俞活像个晚年没有子女照顾的凄惨老人，一个人坐在边上，看看电视喝喝热水。 　　开始周大雷还会挺挺自己兄弟，强行拉他上桌：“没你们想得那么神，真的，他牌技也就一般般，都是狗屎运。不信咱走着瞧，今天他绝对菜得抠脚。” 　　结果谢俞完全辜负他给的信任，不止把能卷的钱都赢走，还赢到手四张欠条。 　　谢俞再次登上题王争霸，是突然想起来这周末有一个限时双倍经验活动。 　　[/题王制作组]：今晚题霸狂欢，大家准备好了吗！不仅有新题型上架，丰富完善各学科内容，难度更上一层楼，我们还推出了全新的观战模式，可以近距离观看学霸们刷题以及一对一PK哦！赛制公开透明，凭实力说话，让作弊、开挂，无处藏身！ 　　观战模式一出，引起全服热议。 　　“我爱学习”：太好了，这样一来，我就可以看看自己跟别人的差距到底在哪里，别人的解题思路，或许能够帮助我开拓出新思维，同样一道题，从不同切入点去看，学习一定能够事半功倍！ 　　“报效祖国”：赞美制作组，观战模式真的太惊喜，一直都很想看看排行榜大神做题。 　　“学习学习学习我的生命里只有”：这个暑假因为你们，我才过得那么充实，每当我打开这个APP我就知道有做不完的题目在等着我，就觉得格外幸福。做到了很多平时接触不到的难题，不断地挑战自己，保持对学习的热爱。 　　谢俞依旧两耳不闻窗外事，直接进去刷题，没有注意到右上角多了一行灰色的小字，那行小字还在不停跳动变换。 　　当前观战人数：82。 　　“我爱学习”：X学霸这个刷题的速度有点恐怖…… 　　“为了更好的明天”：X神好吗，神仙答题。难怪冲排行榜冲得那么猛，我题都还没有审完，他已经解一半了，666。 　　“学习学习我的生命里只有”：刚刚那道立体几何有人看懂了吗，他上来直接画了五条辅助线？原来是这样的吗？ 　　“力争上游”：辅助线骚的，这波操作很可以，一次性解决一二小问。 　　“为了更好的明天”：同学们，666刷起来。 　　谢俞不知道有近一百个神经病看他刷题。 　　他只知道，凌晨三点半，他总算把不要逼脸从排行榜第一挤了下去。 　　No1：jsdhwdmaX。
Chapter 9 When Xie Yu went back, the lights in the hall were still on, and Ah Fang had been following him since he entered the door, and Xie Yu stopped halfway through: "Say whatever you want." Ah Fang glanced at the hall quietly, and then whispered: "Mrs. was in a bad mood all afternoon, and she didn't eat much dinner, this time she was really angry, Er Shao, don't talk back to Mrs. when you go in later." Gu Xuelan was watching TV in the hall, although it seemed that everything was business as usual on the surface, Xie Yuguang looked at the back of her head and knew that it would not be easy tonight. There is a bloody family ethics drama on TV, with lame acting skills and ruining plots, and the male protagonist expresses his pain with hideous facial features: "I love you, but I also love her...... I really don't know what to do, you and she are important women in my life. Xie Yu walked over: "Mom." Gu Xuelan didn't speak. The only thing that responded to him was the more magical lines the more the actor spoke. "I'm sorry," Xie Yu endured the devastation of the brain-dead TV series, and took the initiative to bow his head and admit his mistake, "This morning, I shouldn't have left without saying a word." "You shouldn't have left without saying a word," Gu Xuelan raised her hand to turn off the TV, and then slapped the remote control on the glass coffee table, making a "bang" sound, "What, are you still planning to swagger out and go out?" Xie Yu, I didn't tell you, I hope you stay at home this holiday, don't go to some messy places, your most important task now is to study. "Mom, I feel like I have the right to choose how I spend my vacation." Gu Xuelan's voice was slightly sharp: "-What rights do you have?" Wait until you are independent and then come and talk to me about the rights, I didn't raise you to let you do nothing all day long, eat and wait for death, you know to run out all day long, have you ever thought about what you should do in the future? You're still young, you can't think of it, mom help you think, your self-control is not enough, and your mom who can't do it is working hard to supervise you to do it, or am I wrong in the end? Xie Yu was silent. Gu Xuelan breathed a sigh of relief, sat down, shook her hand to take the water cup on the coffee table, and then said, "You may blame your mother now, but you will understand in the future, your mother did this for you." "I know," Xie Yu said, "I know in my own heart, and when you take the college entrance examination, you will see if I will be admitted to Tsinghua University or Peking University." "I know that if you use this sentence to block me, what number do you have, if you really have a number, your results will not be like today. Also Tsinghua University and Peking University, you are dreaming. Gu Xuelan's chest was tight. Since she was very embarrassed to send Teacher Huang away in the morning, her mood swings have been very great, and now Xie Yu is still in front of her, neither humble nor arrogant, and she doesn't feel that she has made any mistakes, all her emotions rush up at once: "Who did you learn from like this?" Zhou Dalei? Xu Yanmei? - You want to be like those people in Blackwater, don't you?! ” “……” Xie Yu originally wanted to bow his head and admit his mistake, so he coaxed Ms. Gu with a good temper and made her angry. After all, he did not do it right today, and if he has to cooperate with the tutor to make up for the class during the holidays, then make up for it. But when he heard the last sentence, he suddenly raised his head, spoke slowly, but his eyes were cold: "Those people, who are they?" After Gu Xuelan said that, she also felt speechless. But she was angry, and there were no steps down. The two faced each other in silence. "Meals are in the kitchen, if you're hungry, eat them yourself." Gu Xuelan's attitude softened, and a sense of powerlessness swept her deeply. Xie Yu has a hard personality, and many times she doesn't know what kind of way to educate him. She raised the child alone, and Xie Yu lacked the position that belonged to his father in the process of growing up, and she had no way or power to help him fill it. No one has ever taught her how to teach a child who is in adolescence and has a rebellious mentality, this child is no longer a small child who nestled in her arms and depended on her when she was a child, and will no longer clamo for her to go out to play with her, walk on the road, no longer walk bumpy, halfway through and find that her mother has not followed, stop and look back for her. He now had a step of his own, and seemed to leave her behind. There was less talk between the two, she didn't know what he was thinking, and the young man's eyes flickered more and more, gradually forming a world that she couldn't understand. After Gu Xuelan went upstairs, Xie Yu went to the kitchen to pour water, and saw a plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes on the side, which was neatly rested there with a bowl, and the eggs were scrambled to golden brown, and a layer of finely chopped green onions was sprinkled on top. Ms. Gu made it herself. He didn't even need to eat, he could see it at a glance. Xie Yu suddenly felt that he had really done a jerk today. As the night wore on, the great house was deserted again. Xie Yu took a shower and remembered that his mobile phone was still in airplane mode, and after turning off airplane mode, more than a dozen text messages rushed in, and they were endless. Aunt Mei is the most, ask him where he is, don't lose your temper, hurry home, your mother is very worried. Lei's mother also sent two, and the last one was Leizi, asking him if he was home. Xie Yuhui: It's here. Lei Zi: It's good to arrive, as soon as I got home, my mother grabbed me and asked me if I knew where you went. Although Ms. Gu said fiercely, she looked like she didn't listen to what you said, and she didn't stick to the tutoring thing, so she just did it. Zhong Jie, who has nothing to do with this matter at all, is like a rooster who has won, he is in a wonderful mood, and he still talks about this from time to time. Xie Yu learned to be "well-behaved", and he was indifferent and polite throughout the whole process: "Well, yes, you are good, you are awesome, you are right, are you happy?" Unhappy?Zhong Jie: "......" sounds even more infuriating. There is no need to deal with tutors, Xie Yu's vacation time is much more generous. The season system of the title king competition is mainly based on the holidays, and the end of the school year, that is, the winter and summer vacations are the standards for the beginning and end of the season. This summer vacation is the first trial operation of this unpopular game, and the final birth of the title king will be the honorable first generation of the title king. "I love to learn": X Xueba is not online today? Are you sick? "For a Better Tomorrow": Why Sick...... Can't you think about a better place, people also want to live. "I love to learn": because of the X student in my eyes, as long as there is still a breath, he will not give up studying, how hard he is, a combination of talent and hard work, not arrogant or impatient, and does not sleep at five o'clock in the morning. He is an example for me to follow. "Death can't stop the pace of learning" is accompanying the two old aunts to surf the Internet. Xie Yu: "A circle." Xu Yanmei: "Three with one." Lei's mother: "Don't." Xie Yu played his card again: "Bomb." Comrade Xu Yanmei, the first sister of Heishui Street Society, has recently been addicted to fighting landlords with her mobile phone, and she is looking for someone to play cards with her in the group all day long. Lei Ma glanced at her bad hand: "If you don't play, you won't play, you can't win anyway, I have to cook." Xu Yanmei: "Why are you always like this, if you can't win, you will run?" Lei's mother was frank: "I really have to cook, otherwise I will let my big thunder eat." ” “……” Xie Yu said: "I also withdrew, you play with me, no matter how you play, you will lose, how boring." Xie Yu is notoriously lucky, and Zhou Dalei always calls him "Boss Xie". In the past, when everyone got together to play cards during the Chinese New Year, Xie Yu was always resolutely resisted by everyone, and they didn't want to compete with him at the same table, so Xie Yu lived like a miserable old man who had no children to take care of him in his later years, sitting alone on the side, watching TV and drinking hot water. At first, Zhou Dalei would support his brother and forcibly pull him to the table: "It's not as godly as you think, really, his card skills are average, it's all shit luck." If you don't believe it, let's see, he's definitely going to pick his feet today. As a result, Xie Yu completely lived up to the trust he gave, not only won all the money he could roll, but also won four IOUs. Xie Yu once again ascended the title king competition, because he suddenly remembered that there was a limited-time double experience event this weekend. [/Title King Production Team]: Tonight's topic boss carnival, are you ready! Not only are new question types on the shelves, enriching and improving the content of various disciplines, and the difficulty is even higher, but we have also launched a new viewing mode, where you can watch the top students brush up questions and one-on-one PK up close! The competition system is open and transparent, speak with strength, let cheating, hanging, and have nowhere to hide! As soon as the spectator mode came out, it caused heated discussions across the server. "I love to learn": great, in this way, I can see where the gap between myself and others is, and other people's problem-solving ideas may help me develop new thinking. "Serving the motherland": Praise the production team, the spectator mode is really surprising, and I have always wanted to see the leader of the leaderboard to do the question. "Study, learn, learn, learn my life": This summer vacation is because of you, I have lived so full, every time I open this APP, I know that there are endless questions waiting for me, and I feel extremely happy. I have done a lot of problems that I can't usually touch, and I constantly challenge myself to maintain my love for learning. Xie Yu still didn't listen to what was going on outside the window, and went in directly to brush the question, not noticing that there was an extra line of gray small characters in the upper right corner, and that line of small words was still beating and changing. Current number of spectators: 82. "I love to learn": The speed of X's swiping questions is a bit terrifying...... "For a better tomorrow": How is God X, the fairy answers. No wonder he rushed so hard to the rankings, I haven't finished the question yet, he has already solved half of it, 666. "Learning to learn is only in my life": Did someone understand the three-dimensional geometry just now, and he came up and drew five auxiliary lines directly? Is that the case? "Strive for the top": Auxiliary line, this wave of operations is very good, and one or two small questions can be solved at one time. "For a better tomorrow": Students, 666 brush up. Xie Yu didn't know that there were nearly a hundred neuropaths who watched him brush up on the questions. He only knew that at half past three in the morning, he finally squeezed his face out of the top of the rankings. No1：jsdhwdmaX。

第十章 　　谢俞睡觉之前，心情十分不错地发了一条朋友圈：结束了[/微笑]。 　　又让周大雷浮想联翩。 　　周大雷结合这位兄弟这一个多礼拜以来所有的朋友圈内容，早已经在心里脑补出一段旷世凄凉、难分难舍、我爱你你爱他、你终究不属于我、得不到你我就要将你毁掉的早恋故事。 　　剧情辗转，高潮迭起，神秘又刺激。 　　周大雷小心翼翼地评论送关怀：……过去的就让他过去。 　　谢俞不太理解他这种莫名其妙、兄弟你我心知肚明的架势到底是从哪里来的：你知道什么？ 　　周大雷回复：我懂啊……我懂的，你别难过。 　　…… 　　谢俞后来不止一次问过自己，如果当时知道这游戏破事那么多，并且会遇到一个穷追不舍的神经病竞争对手，他还会不会点开这个游戏。 　　——他应该不会。 　　不会。 　　死都不会去玩的。 　　谢俞将“题王”顶下去的那天晚上，全服欢庆。 　　就像跟恶势力作斗争的穷苦人民终于得到了解放，恨不得站出来高歌几曲，做题时的思路都顺畅了不少。 　　“学习学习我的生命里只有”：七月二十五日，我会永远记住这一天，解放区的天是蓝蓝的天。 　　“我爱背单词”：一个题王倒下了，千千万万的人民看到了希望。 　　“年级前十”：睡觉去了，美滋滋，明天起来我要多刷十套试卷表达我内心的欣喜。 　　这帮人没能高兴多久，“年级前十”十套试卷都还没有做完，次日夜里，失踪人口不要碧莲突然上线。这位兄弟一直刷题刷到天亮，不眠不休坚持不懈地将第一名的位置重新夺了回来。 　　解放区天不再是蓝蓝的天。 　　谢俞再上线的时候，看到交流区一片哀嚎，骂街，还有呼叫X神迎战的，戾气重得不行。 　　“英语课代表”：你们昨天去观战了？ 　　“为了更好的明天”：……是的，不要碧莲解题解到一半，发现我们观战，在答题区域写‘别看了，你们又看不懂’。 　　“为了更好的明天”：他还开小号专门看我们的交流区，羞辱我们。 　　谢俞：“……” 　　虽然大家对X神的呼声很高，但是谢俞陪着题王来了几个回合，两个人今天你第一明天我第一，为了守榜几个晚上没合眼，困到不行，再玩下去怕是要送命。 　　他正在想要不就这样算了，下线睡觉，再争下去也没意思，却控制不住自己的双手，一道题答完，习惯性点了下一题，点着点着，弹出来系统提示框。 　　【题王请求添加您为好友，是否同意。】 　　谢俞拒绝了三四次，但是看那架势，他要是不点同意估计他这题没法继续做下去。 　　题王：你困不困。 　　jsdhwdmaX：？ 　　题王：商量一下，休战，我得去睡了。 　　两人达成共识，谢俞打算下线，但是等他洗完澡上床，却无意间发现好友“题王”的在线状态后边还紧跟着一行小字【刷题中】。 　　“……” 　　谢俞感觉自己可能是被人阴了。 　　转眼假期时间过去大半，越临近开学，顾雪岚女士比谢俞本人还要着急，仿佛要去上学的那个人是她一样：“作业都做完了吗？” 　　“嗯。” 　　“高二是不是要分班？” 　　“嗯。” 　　顾雪岚往谢俞碗里夹了块炒蛋，打算采取怀柔政策：“也不知道能分进哪个班，这学期你收敛一些，遇到事情不要冲动，以前那些事情我不跟你计较，就从这学期开始，好好表现。” 　　“……嗯。” 　　不管她说什么谢俞都是“嗯”，顾雪岚也知道，保准嗯完了该怎么样还怎么样，她放下碗筷，不说话了，坐在谢俞对面安安静静地看着他吃。 　　谢俞夹了筷鱼肉，仔仔细细剃干净鱼刺，然后夹进顾女士碗里，抬头道：“怎么不吃了？看着我就能饱？” 　　顾雪岚看着那块鱼肉，隔了好几分钟，想说什么又不知道怎么说，语气里带着几分小心翼翼：“高二，还继续住校吗？” 　　谢俞的手顿了顿。 　　他知道顾女士的意思。 　　钟杰马上读大一，到时候在家里基本上碰不着面。谢俞跟钟杰见到面就要吵，搁一块儿没人拦着分分钟能打起来，谁也看不惯谁。 　　顾雪岚又问：“不打算回家住？” 　　谢俞迅速吃完碗里剩下的几口饭菜：“不了吧，住校挺好的，条件也不差，上课方便，走几步就是教室。况且我周末又不是不回来。” 　　顾雪岚还想再说什么，谢俞打断道：“妈，跟你没关系，你别多想。我住校不是因为钟杰也不是因为你，是我自己的问题。” 　　“你自己的问题，什么问题？” 　　谢俞不想多说，也不知道怎么说：“没什么。住个校而已，我都多大了，不用你操心。” 　　立阳二中是十分鼓励学生住校的，觉得这样可以锻炼学生独立自主的能力。 　　入学第一天，校长就针对“住校”发表了一场动员演说：“学校是学生学习的地方，但是各位家长，伴随着孩子的每一个不同成长阶段，你们也需要不断学习，其中最重要的一门课，就是学会适当地放手……他已经会跑了，甚至跑在了你的前头，你还能把他当小时候不会走路不会吃饭的娃娃？当然，这是需要勇气的——你疼爱他，但是你得狠狠心，你得让他摔，让他学会自己爬起来。” 　　不知道为什么，顾雪岚对这段话记忆特别深刻。 　　她不得不承认这番话里有几分道理，但是有时候知道了道理又怎么样。 　　“那我帮你收拾东西，”顾雪岚说，“先都整理好了，再看看缺点什么。” 　　随着越来越鼓的行李箱，假期也临近尾声。 　　同样临近尾声的，还有题王争霸夏季赛。 　　之前谢俞和题王两个人争到睁不开眼，后来两人扔下一个截止日一较高下的约定后，心照不宣地再也没有上过线。 　　刚开始谢俞以为这又是不要碧莲的计策，后来悄悄守了几天，发现题王真的没有上线刷题，他还觉得挺意外。 　　离上次上线，已经过去快一个月，谢俞点开那个智慧果APP——智慧果在屏幕上旋转两圈，然后弹出来一行大字：由于投资商撤资，游戏暂时下线。 　　“……” 　　真的凉了？ 　　还凉得这么彻底？ 　　谢俞几乎都能想象到那群沉迷学习的人会说些什么：撤资？学习那么有意思怎么会没有人玩呢，为什么热爱学习的人那么少？ 　　接到周大雷电话的时候，谢俞还没缓过神：“谢老板，你晚上来不来了啊，梅姨说今天叫你过来吃饭庆祝你开学，叫我们给予你一些鼓励，让你在新学期挖掘自己在学习上的潜能……谢老板？听到了吱个声啊，你暑假都在干什么，看你每天过得非常迷幻。” 　　“是很迷幻。”谢俞说，“真他妈迷幻。” 　　周大雷起得晚，打着哈欠，身上就穿了条裤衩子，另一只手里挎着白底红花还掉了漆的铁盆往屋外走，他把洗脸盆搁在水龙头下面，拧开开关，一边听着水流声一边说：“你几点来？我去车站接你。” 　　谢俞道：“就几步路你接个屁。” 　　周大雷：“哥俩好，我不管我就要来，我要是留在家里又要被这群女人念叨……对了，岚姨来吗？” 　　“她不来，”谢俞说，“她说有事。” 　　“这不说还没觉得，一说感觉真是好久不见。”周大雷又道，“那行我先挂电话了，我洗把脸。” 　　谢俞从下车的时候，周大雷叼着烟，穿着人字拖，蹲在路牌边上抽烟，来来往往的人见了他都绕道走，以为是哪个社会哥。 　　谢俞抬脚踹了踹他：“装逼装够没，走了。” 　　周大雷直接捏着烟头往地上摁，三两下灭了烟，拍拍裤子站起来：“没装逼，这边的长凳不知道被谁给拆了，本来我应该是很优雅地坐在那等你的。” 　　谢俞顺着看过去，果然站牌边上、本来有候车专座的地方，现在只剩下孤零零四根铁杆子。 　　“牛逼吧，”周大雷说，“什么都干得出来，我真的佩服。” 　　最近广贸那边走货量不大，许艳梅得了空，又想起来谢俞他们马上要开学，提议大家在一块儿吃个饭聚一聚。 　　谢俞已经很久没有来这片居民楼了。 　　斑驳的墙壁，两栋楼中间狭小的过道，谁家喊一声隔着过道都能听到，以前周大雷总被雷妈脱了裤子揍，揍得两个屁股蛋红彤彤的，雷妈一“开工”，梅姨就在对面推开窗户，饶有兴致地趴在阳台喊：“——雷仔，又犯啥事了？说出来你梅姨给你评评理。” 　　相比而言，顾女士就比较爱面子，骂人压着嗓子，也不打他，玩的是冷暴力。 　　一路走过去，头顶全是电线，整个居住环境看上去又脏又乱。 　　谢俞和周大雷还没走到门口，梅姨就推开窗，一阵炒菜的油烟味混着家常菜的香味顺着飘出来：“别上来，帮我去小卖部买袋盐，家里没盐了！” 　　周大雷仰头：“知道了知道了。” 　　“茉莉开了？” 　　周大雷想说走吧走吧去小卖部，听到谢俞说了这么一句，脑子绕了几个弯，顺着他的目光看到自家阳台上那盆娇羞的茉莉花：“啊——是啊，大美走的时候给的那盆，就那么几个花骨朵，我都以为它这辈子就是个观叶植物了，没想到还挺争气。” 　　“大美那小子不仗义，出国快半年了，也不知道联系联系我们。就知道塞给我一盆破花，走的时候说什么这是他的大宝贝，让我好好照看，我照看个鸟。”周大雷又道，“等他回来，非得揍他一顿。”
Chapter 10 Before Xie Yu went to bed, he was in a very good mood and posted a circle of friends: It's over. It made Zhou Dalei think about it again. Zhou Dalei combined with all the content of this brother's circle of friends for more than a week, and he had already made up a desolate and inseparable story in his heart, I love you, you love him, you don't belong to me after all, and I will destroy you if I can't get you. The plot is twisted and turned, the climax is repeated, mysterious and exciting. Zhou Dalei cautiously commented on the care: ...... Let him pass what is in the past. Xie Yu didn't quite understand where his inexplicable, brother, you and I knew it came from: What do you know? Zhou Dalei replied: I understand...... I know, don't be upset. …… Xie Yu later asked himself more than once if he had known that there were so many things in this game at that time, and he would encounter a neurotic competitor who was chasing after him, he would still click on this game. - He probably won't. No. I'm not going to play if I die. On the night when Xie Yu pushed the "title king" down, the whole service celebrated. Just like the poor people who have fought against the evil forces have finally been liberated, they can't wait to stand up and sing a few songs, and their thinking when doing the questions is much smoother. "Learning and learning is the only thing in my life": July 25, I will always remember this day, the sky in the liberated areas is a blue sky. "I love to memorize words": A question king has fallen, and thousands of people have seen hope. "Top 10 in the grade": Go to bed, Meizizi, I will get up tomorrow and brush ten more sets of test papers to express my inner joy. These people didn't be happy for long, the ten sets of test papers in the "top ten" of the grade had not been completed, and the next night, the missing person Don't Bilian suddenly went online. The brother brushed the questions until dawn, and worked tirelessly to regain the first place. The sky in the liberated areas is no longer blue. When Xie Yu went online again, he saw that the communication area was full of wailing, scolding the street, and there were people who called God X to fight, and he was so angry that he couldn't do it. "English Class Representative": You went to watch the game yesterday? "For a Better Tomorrow": ...... Yes, don't Bilian solve the problem halfway through and find us watching the game, write 'Don't look at it, you can't understand it' in the answer area. "For a better tomorrow": he also opened a trumpet to look at our communication area and humiliate us. Xie Yu: "......" Although everyone's call for God X is very high, Xie Yu accompanied the king of the question for a few rounds, the two of you are the first today and I am the first tomorrow, in order to keep the list for a few nights, I didn't close my eyes, I was so sleepy that I was afraid that I would die if I continued to play. He was thinking about it, going offline to sleep, and it was not interesting to fight anymore, but he couldn't control his hands, and after answering one question, he habitually clicked on the next question, clicked on it, and popped up the system prompt box. [The king of questions asks to add you as a friend, whether you agree. Xie Yu refused three or four times, but looking at the posture, if he didn't agree, it was estimated that he would not be able to continue to do this question. Question: Are you sleepy? jsdhwdmaX：？ Question: Let's discuss, truce, I have to go to sleep. The two reached a consensus that Xie Yu planned to go offline, but when he took a shower and went to bed, he inadvertently found that the online status of his friend "Question King" was followed by a line of small words [Brushing the question]. “……” Xie Yu felt that he might have been yin. In the blink of an eye, most of the vacation time has passed, and the closer to the start of school, Ms. Gu Xuelan is even more anxious than Xie Yu herself, as if the person who is going to school is her: "Have you done all your homework?" "Hmm." "Is the second year of high school going to be classified?" "Hmm." Gu Xuelan put a piece of scrambled eggs in Xie Yu's bowl, planning to adopt a Huairou policy: "I don't know which class I can be assigned to, you should be more restrained this semester, don't be impulsive when you encounter things, I didn't care about those things in the past, just start this semester, and behave well." ” “…… Well. No matter what she said, Xie Yu was "um", Gu Xuelan also knew, what should happen when she was done, she put down the dishes and chopsticks, stopped talking, and sat opposite Xie Yu quietly watching him eat. Xie Yu sandwiched the chopsticks and fish, carefully shaved the fish bones, and then sandwiched them into Ms. Gu's bowl, looked up and said, "Why don't you eat it?" Can you be full just looking at me? Gu Xuelan looked at the piece of fish, after a few minutes, she wanted to say something but didn't know how to say it, and her tone was a little cautious: "Sophomore in high school, do you still live on campus?" Xie Yu's hand paused. He knew what Ms. Gu meant. Zhong Jie will be a freshman in college immediately, and he will basically not meet at home at that time. Xie Yu and Zhong Jie were about to quarrel when they met, and no one would stop them from fighting in minutes, and no one could get used to seeing anyone. Gu Xuelan asked again: "Don't plan to go home to live?" Xie Yu quickly finished the few mouthfuls of food left in the bowl: "No, it's good to live in the school, the conditions are not bad, the class is convenient, and the classroom is a few steps away." Besides, it's not like I don't come back for the weekend. Gu Xuelan wanted to say something more, but Xie Yu interrupted: "Mom, it has nothing to do with you, don't think about it." I don't live on campus because of Zhong Jie or because of you, it's my own problem. "Your own problem, what problem?" Xie Yu didn't want to say more, and he didn't know how to say: "It's nothing." It's just a school, how old I am, you don't have to worry about it. Liyang No. 2 Middle School encourages students to live on campus, thinking that this can exercise students' ability to be independent. On the first day of school, the principal gave a motivational speech on "living in school": "School is a place for students to learn, but parents, with each different stage of your child's growth, you also need to keep learning, and the most important lesson is to learn to let go appropriately...... He can already run, even run ahead of you, and you can still treat him like a doll who can't walk or eat when he was a child? Of course, it takes courage - you love him, but you have to be ruthless, you have to make him fall and let him learn to get up on his own. I don't know why, Gu Xuelan has a particularly deep memory of this passage. She had to admit that there was some truth in these words, but sometimes what if she knew the truth. "Then I'll help you pack up your things," Gu Xuelan said, "Let's sort everything out first, and then see what the shortcomings are." With more and more bulging suitcases, the holiday is also coming to an end. Also near the end, there is also the Summer Championship of the Title King. Before, Xie Yu and the title king fought until they couldn't open their eyes, and then after the two threw down an agreement to compete on a deadline, they tacitly never went on the line again. At first, Xie Yu thought that this was another ploy not to be Bilian, but then he quietly guarded it for a few days, and found that the question king really did not go online to brush the question, and he felt quite surprised. It's been almost a month since the last time it was launched, and Xie Yu clicked on the Wisdom Fruit APP-Wisdom Fruit rotated twice on the screen, and then a line of big words popped up: Due to the withdrawal of investors, the game is temporarily offline. “……” Is it really cold? Still so cold? Xie Yu could almost imagine what the group of people who were obsessed with learning would say: Divestment? How can learning be so interesting that no one plays, and why are there so few people who love to learn? When he received Zhou Dalei's call, Xie Yu still hadn't eased up: "Boss Xie, can't you come at night, Aunt Mei said that she called you over for dinner today to celebrate your start of school, and asked us to give you some encouragement, so that you can tap your potential in learning in the new semester...... Boss Xie? I heard a squeak, what are you doing during the summer vacation, I see that you are living a very psychedelic life every day. "It's psychedelic." Xie Yu said, "It's psychedelic. Zhou Dalei got up late, yawned, wore a pair of pants, and walked out of the house with an iron basin with red flowers on a white background and paint in his other hand, he put the washbasin under the faucet, turned on the switch, and said while listening to the sound of the water: "What time are you coming?" I'll pick you up at the station. Xie Yu said: "Just a few steps away, you can take a fart." Zhou Dalei: "Hello brothers, I don't care if I come, if I stay at home, I will be nagged by this group of women...... By the way, is Aunt Lan coming? "She's not coming," Xie Yu said, "and she said something." "I don't think I haven't felt it, but I don't think I've seen it for a long time." Zhou Dalei said again, "Okay, I'll hang up the phone first, I'll wash my face." When Xie Yu got out of the car, Zhou Dalei was holding a cigarette, wearing flip-flops, squatting on the side of the street sign and smoking. Xie Yu raised his foot and kicked him: "Pretend to be forced to pretend that you are not enough, and leave." Zhou Dalei directly pinched the cigarette butt and pressed it on the ground, extinguished the cigarette in three or two times, patted his pants and stood up: "I didn't pretend to be forced, I don't know who demolished the bench here, I should have sat there very elegantly and waited for you." Xie Yu looked over, and sure enough, there was a special seat for waiting on the side of the stop sign, but now there were only four iron rods left. "Awesome," Zhou Dalei said, "I really admire that I can do anything." Recently, there has not been much cargo in Guangmao, Xu Yanmei is free, and she remembered that Xie Yu and they were about to start school, so she proposed that everyone have a meal together and get together. Xie Yu hasn't been to this residential building for a long time. The mottled walls, the narrow aisle between the two buildings, who shouts can be heard across the aisle, in the past, Zhou Dalei was always beaten by Lei's mother taking off her pants, beating the two buttocks, as soon as Lei's mother "started", Aunt Mei pushed open the window on the opposite side, and shouted on the balcony with great interest: "- Lei Zai, what happened again?" Say it, and your Aunt Mei will give you a comment. In contrast, Ms. Gu loves face more, scolds people and suppresses her throat, and does not beat him, playing cold violence. Walking all the way, there are wires all over the head, and the whole living environment looks dirty and messy. Before Xie Yu and Zhou Dalei reached the door, Aunt Mei pushed open the window, and the smell of fried vegetables mixed with the fragrance of home-cooked food wafted out: "Don't come up, help me go to the commissary to buy bags of salt, there is no salt at home!" Zhou Dalei raised his head: "I know, I know." "Jasmine opened?" Zhou Dalei wanted to say let's go, let's go to the commissary, when he heard Xie Yu say this, his mind turned around a few times, and he followed his gaze to see the shy pot of jasmine on his balcony: "Ah-yes, the pot that Da Mei gave when she left, just a few flower bones, I thought it was a foliage plant in this life, but I didn't expect it to be quite competitive." "Da Mei's kid is not righteous, he has been abroad for almost half a year, and he doesn't know how to contact us. He knew that he would stuff me with a pot of broken flowers, and when he left, he said that this was his big baby, let me take good care of it, and I would take care of a bird. Zhou Dalei said again, "When he comes back, I have to beat him." ”

第十一章 　　大美这个名字虽然听上去娘唧唧的，但他确实是个男孩子。 　　他是三个人当中年纪最小的那个，一直都处于被保护的状态，就连大美这个外号也是周大雷开玩笑开出来的：“你既然是我的小弟，这样，大哥赏你个名字，大美怎么样？从今往后我们兄弟俩就整整齐齐。” 　　大美因为个子小，总被人欺负，还不知道还手。 　　周大雷护崽子一样护着，有时候对方人多，打不过的时候就喊谢俞一起过去。 　　后来大美突然势如破竹，身高不断往上窜，直逼一米八五，这孩子觉得自己长大了，这么多年看着他们打架打过来没吃过猪肉也见过猪跑，有一回膨胀得不行，直接挡在周大雷前面：“让我来教训教训这帮蠢货。” 　　结果理论和实践完全是天和地一样的差距，大美杀伤力微弱，周大雷拉着大美扭头就逃：“你教训个屁，你会打架吗，你这细胳膊细腿，除了比一般人长，还有什么优势——你真是气死我了你。” 　　“这臭小子送我一盆破花，他走之前给你什么了？”周大雷越想越气，“……不是，这都不算送，顶多算寄养。” 　　谢俞抬头看电线，似乎也是想起了以前那些事情，勾起嘴角笑了：“魔方。” 　　周大雷：“啊？” 　　谢俞说：“比你强点，大美走之前给我个魔方。” 　　许艳梅做菜其实并不怎么好吃，属于卖相好看但是总能炒出自己独特味道的那一类，而且经常忘记放调味料。 　　“味道简直了，好吃到没话说，”周大雷把小青菜咽下去，“不过我有一个问题想问问您，既然你炒菜不放盐，又何苦叫我们去小卖部给您买。” 　　许艳梅不敢相信：“我忘了放了吗？不可能啊，我感觉我这次超常发挥啊，每一步都很用心的。” 　　谢俞说：“你自己尝尝？” 　　这顿饭最后愣是连“吃饱”这个指标都够不上，点了小龙虾外卖救场。 　　“来，干——”梅姨几杯酒下去，整个人恨不得往桌子上站，一条腿横跨在椅子上，拍拍胸脯，“喝，喝他娘的！小俞儿明天开学，大家都说几句。” 　　谢俞伸手将许艳梅身前那碟装满虾壳的盘子往边上挪了挪，怕她一个不小心撞上去。 　　周大雷率先端着凉白开起身：“谢老板，我先说，美好的祝福送给你，我祝你在立阳四中……” 　　“四中？”谢俞听到这实在没忍住，笑着踹了他一脚，“四你妈啊，老子在二中。” 　　立阳二中建校六十余年，在A市也算小有名气。 　　虽然师资力量普通，升学率也不高。地处郊区，说好听点是讨个安静祥和、空气质量佳的学习氛围，然而却和几所后来新建的不入流的技校挨着，位置着实尴尬。 　　不过它整个校园建设得相当不错，这两年陆陆续续还在翻新教学楼，看上去并没有什么“落魄”的感觉。毕竟A市再怎么说也是知名大城市，郊区依旧车水马龙，商业街开得风生水起。 　　校门恢弘大气，从门口往里面看去，除了绿植灌木之外，最显眼的是小广场中央那座雕塑铜像，罗丹，思想者。大理石底座，整个铜雕呈柏油色，油光铮亮。 　　底座上头用端端正正的小楷刻了校训：赤子之心。 　　简单的四个字，烫上一层金，在阳光下闪闪发亮。 　　返校这天，学校里热闹很。 　　许多新生过来报道，门口挂着大大的横幅——欢迎高一新生加入二中大家庭，学习、进步、共创辉煌。 　　高二的基本上都挤在门口那面公示墙边上看分班情况，人挤人，挤得大汗淋漓，他们看了一会儿，不知道看到了哪一行，不约而同倒抽一口冷气：“高二三班什么情况？” 　　“高二三班？我去，牛批啊，修罗场吗？” 　　“……还、还还好我在五班。” 　　“我怎么觉得突然有点凉飕飕的。” 　　“两个校霸分在一个班？怎么想的，这是想炸学校啊？” 　　“谢俞，贺朝……我操，劲爆。” 　　他们这届准高二，在高一入学的时候十几个班级，因为新教学楼修建延期的原因，不得不拆成两个部分，分别塞在东西两楼里过日子，遥遥相望。 　　虽然说两栋楼是连体建筑设计，两楼之间有连廊，主要是为了方便老师上课、学生之间走动，但是两楼里的学生基本都不相往来。 　　而这其中又刚刚好有两个狠角色—— 　　东楼贺朝，西楼谢俞。 　　这群同学凑在一起，七嘴八舌，你一句我一句，最后集体陷入了沉默。 　　脑子里只剩下“可怕”两个字。 　　正好被分在高二三班的那群人更是瑟瑟发抖：这学怕是没法上了……这两个人可都是传说中杀人不眨眼的社会哥。 　　社会哥谢俞还不知道发生了什么，他拖着行李箱，打算先回寝室把东西放下再去班里拿书。 　　顾雪岚想送他进宿舍楼，还想跟上去看看他的宿舍，谢俞突然想起来自己屋里一整套还没做完的《五三》正大剌剌地摊在桌上，不太合适。 　　寝室虽然是两人寝，但他一直都是一个人住。 　　二中校风自由，既然鼓励住校，对学生住宿的各项事宜考虑得很全面，比如说有权利随时换宿舍，换到学生满意为止，不用为舍友矛盾而发愁，不对盘就直接换走。 　　所以谢俞跟历任舍友甚至连面都没有见过，一听说谢俞两个字，纷纷绕道，压根没人敢住。 　　谢俞拖着行李箱刚进门，一个戴着圆圆镜框、头发剃得极短的男生从楼下跑上来，圆镜框风风火火地跑到谢俞对面寝室跟前停下。 　　圆镜框在那间寝室门口敲了半天门：“——朝哥，在吗朝哥？” 　　毫无回应。 　　“是不是这间寝室啊，突然说住宿，该不会在忽悠我吧，”圆镜框自言自语一会儿，又抬手敲门，发现门压根没有上锁，‘吱呀’一声，直接被他敲开了：“……” 　　“我、我进来了啊……” 　　圆镜框直接推开门进去，环顾几眼，看到右手边床位上有个人。 　　贺朝眯着眼睛，睡眼惺忪，他坐在床上，背靠着墙壁，从床头摸出一盒糖：“吵什么？” 　　圆镜框神神秘秘地说：“朝哥，特大消息，你看见分班表没有，我操，全年级都炸锅了。” 　　“没看，”贺朝从里面挑了根橙色的，三两下撕开棒棒糖外衣，扔进嘴里，“分班，还能怎么分。有什么好看的。” 　　圆镜框看得发愣，一时间忘了自己是带着特大消息来的：“我瞎了？这什么，真知棒？你在吃棒棒糖？” 　　贺朝说：“最近戒烟。” 　　说完，他见圆镜框还直愣愣地盯着他看，跟傻子似的，贺朝又说：“怎么，你也想来一根？” 　　“不不不不用了。”圆镜框连连摆手。 　　贺朝把那块糖咬碎了，嘴里叼着根棒子，甜得有点齁：“你的特大消息呢？” 　　圆镜框这才想起自己的使命，一拍大腿：“操，差点忘了，朝哥今年可真了不得，神他妈一样的操作……谢俞跟你同班。” 　　“谁？” 　　“西楼那位谢俞。” 　　高二年级组，老师办公室里。 　　“今年分班谁分的啊？电脑随机还是年级主任？分班也不能这样乱来吧。”老师们虽然早就提前知道分班情况，还是接受不了。 　　一名女老师站在饮水机前接水：“这届一共就三个文化班，还是按照文理科分的，只有三班一个理科班，会这样分也不奇怪。” 　　立阳二中是美术特色类学校，拼文化拼不过其他学校的学生，但是凭借美术倒也能有不错的升学率。高一的时候学校就鼓励大家走艺术的道路，高二分班更是干脆把文化生和美术生分开了。 　　那名女老师接完水，又说：“那两孩子再皮，也不过就是个孩子，还没带怎么就知道不行，说不定事情没有我们想象得那么坏。” 　　“你行？”另一位一直坐在座位上，默不作声的女老师面色铁青，听到这里终于忍不住了，“你真觉得行那你来带？” 　　“……”刚才在接水的女老师不说话了。 　　“徐老师，你别生气，小刘她就是随口一说，”其他几位老师见形势不对，过去安慰说，“这次分班确实分得太过分，三班班主任这个位置，换了谁都不乐意。” 　　徐霞，高二三班班主任。第一次看到班级成员名单的时候，她差点没气晕过去。 　　她职教生涯也有十多年了，虽然没有多少丰功伟绩，资历比小刘总是要强的，她自认为学校没有理由这么为难她。殊不知自己心直口快，说话不经过脑子，低情商的性格得罪了不少人。 　　“凭什么啊？凭什么这样一个班分在我手上？这不是存心为难我吗？”徐霞气得连等会开班会要准备些什么东西都不想弄了，“学校到底是怎么想的，是觉得不如让两颗老鼠屎去坏我这一锅粥？”
Chapter 11 Although the name Da Mei sounds like a girl, he is indeed a boy. He is the youngest of the three, and he has always been in a state of protection, and even the nickname Da Mei was jokingly made by Zhou Dalei: "Since you are my little brother, in this way, the eldest brother will reward you with a name, how about Da Mei?" From now on, our brothers will be in order. Da Mei is always bullied because of her small stature, and she doesn't know how to fight back. Zhou Dalei protected like a cub, sometimes there were many people on the other side, and when he couldn't beat him, he called Xie Yu to go over together. Later, Da Mei suddenly became like a bamboo, and her height kept rising, approaching 1.85 meters, this kid felt that he had grown up, he had watched them fight for so many years, and he had never eaten pork and seen pigs run, and once he was so swollen that he couldn't do it, and he directly blocked in front of Zhou Dalei: "Let me teach these fools a lesson." As a result, theory and practice are completely the same gap between heaven and earth, Damei's lethality is weak, Zhou Dalei pulled Damei and turned his head and fled: "You teach a fart, do you know how to fight, your thin arms and thin legs, in addition to being longer than ordinary people, what other advantages do you have - you are really angry with me." "This stinky boy gave me a pot of broken flowers, what did he give you before he left?" The more Zhou Dalei thought about it, the more angry he became, "...... No, it's not a send, it's foster care at most. Xie Yu looked up at the wires, as if he also remembered those things before, and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "Rubik's Cube." Zhou Dalei: "Huh? Xie Yu said: "Better than you, give me a Rubik's Cube before Da Mei leaves." Xu Yanmei's cooking is actually not very delicious, she belongs to the category that looks good but can always fry her own unique taste, and often forgets to put seasonings. "The taste is so delicious, it's so delicious that I can't say anything," Zhou Dalei swallowed the little greens, "But I have a question for you, since you don't put salt in your stir-frying, why bother asking us to go to the commissary to buy it for you." Xu Yanmei couldn't believe it: "Did I forget to put it?" It's impossible, I feel like I'm playing extra well this time, and I'm very careful every step of the way. Xie Yu said, "You taste it yourself?" In the end, I was stunned that I couldn't even reach the indicator of "full", so I ordered crayfish takeout to save the scene. "Come, fuck-" Aunt Mei went down a few glasses of wine, and the whole person couldn't wait to stand on the table, straddling one leg across the chair, patting her chest, "Drink, drink the fuck!" Xiao Yu'er will start school tomorrow, and everyone will say a few words. Xie Yu stretched out his hand and moved the plate full of shrimp shells in front of Xu Yanmei to the side, afraid that she would accidentally bump into it. Zhou Dalei took the lead in holding Liangbai and got up: "Boss Xie, let me say first, good wishes are sent to you, I wish you ...... in Liyang No. 4 Middle School" "Four?" Xie Yu couldn't help but hear this, and kicked him with a smile, "Fourth, your mother, Lao Tzu is in the second middle school." Liyang No. 2 Middle School has been established for more than 60 years and is also well-known in City A. Although the teaching staff is average, the articulation rate is not high. Located in the suburbs, it is nice to say that it is a quiet and peaceful learning atmosphere with good air quality, but it is next to several new technical schools that were not in the flow later, and the location is really awkward. However, its entire campus is quite well built, and the teaching buildings have been renovated one after another in the past two years, and it doesn't seem to be "down-and-out". After all, City A is also a well-known big city, the suburbs are still full of traffic, and the commercial streets are booming. The school gate is magnificent, and when you look inside from the door, in addition to the green plants and shrubs, the most conspicuous thing is the bronze statue in the center of the small square, Rodin, the Thinker. Marble base, the whole bronze carving is asphalt, shiny and shiny. On the base, the school motto is engraved in upright small letters: the heart of a child. Four simple words, scalded with a layer of gold, sparkling in the sun. On the day of returning to school, the school was very lively. Many freshmen came to report, and a big banner was hung at the door - welcome the freshmen to join the family of No. 2 Middle School, study, make progress, and create brilliance together. The sophomores of high school are basically crowded on the side of the public wall at the door to watch the class classification, people are crowded, crowded and sweaty, they look at it for a while, they don't know which line they saw, and they all gasped: "What is the situation in the second and third classes of high school?" "The second and third classes of high school? Shall I go, Ox Pi, Shura Field? ” “…… It's okay, I'm in class 5. "How do I feel a little chilly all of a sudden." "Two school bullies in the same class? What do you think, this is trying to blow up the school? "Xie Yu, He Chao...... Holy shit, it's hot. In their sophomore year of high school, more than a dozen classes had to be split into two parts because of the delay in the construction of the new teaching building, and they were crammed into the east and west floors to live in the distance. Although the two buildings are designed as a conjoined building, and there is a corridor between the two floors, mainly to facilitate the teachers to attend classes and the students to move around each other, the students on the two floors basically do not interact with each other. And there are just two ruthless characters in this - He Chao in the East Building, Xie Yu in the West Building. This group of classmates got together, gossiping, you and me, and finally fell into silence. There are only two words left in my head: "terrible". The group of people who happened to be in the second and third classes of high school trembled even more: I am afraid that I will not be able to go to school...... These two people are the legendary social brothers who kill people without blinking. Social brother Xie Yu didn't know what was going on yet, he dragged his suitcase, planning to go back to the dormitory first to put down his things and then go to the class to get books. Gu Xuelan wanted to send him into the dormitory building, and wanted to follow him to see his dormitory, but Xie Yu suddenly remembered that a complete set of unfinished "Five Three" in his room was being spread out on the table, which was not suitable. Although the bedroom is a two-person bedroom, he has always lived alone. The school spirit of the second middle school is free, since it encourages living on campus, it considers all matters of student accommodation very comprehensively, for example, has the right to change dormitories at any time, until the students are satisfied, and there is no need to worry about the conflict between roommates. So Xie Yu and his previous roommates had never even met, and when they heard the word Xie Yu, they took a detour, and no one dared to live at all. As soon as Xie Yu dragged his suitcase into the door, a boy wearing round frames and very short shaved hair ran up from downstairs, and the round frames ran to the bedroom opposite Xie Yu and stopped. The round mirror frame knocked on the door of the bedroom for a long time: "-Brother Chao, are you Brother Chao?" There was no response. "Is it this bedroom, suddenly said accommodation, shouldn't it be fooling me," the round frame muttered to himself for a while, and then raised his hand to knock on the door, and found that the door was not locked at all, and with a 'squeak', he knocked it open directly: "......" "I—I'm in......" The round frame pushed open the door and entered, and when I looked around, I saw a person on the bed on the right-hand side. He Chao squinted his eyes, sleepy-eyed, he sat on the bed, leaned his back against the wall, and took out a box of candy from the head of the bed: "What's the noise?" The round frame said mysteriously: "Brother Chao, big news, you see the placement list is not, fuck, the whole grade is fried." "I didn't look at it," He Chao picked out an orange one from the inside, tore open the lollipop coat three or two times, and threw it into his mouth, "Divide the class, how else can you divide it." What's there to see. The round frame was stunned, and for a moment he forgot that he was coming with big news: "Am I blind? What's this, that's great? Are you eating a lollipop? He Chao said: "Recently quit smoking. After speaking, he was still staring at him stunned when he saw the round frame, like a fool, He Chao said again: "What, you want to have one too?" "No, no, no, no." The round frame waved his hand repeatedly. He Chao bit the piece of candy, holding a stick in his mouth, which was a little sweet: "Where's your big news?" The round frame remembered his mission and slapped his thigh: ", I almost forgot, Brother Chao is really amazing this year, god-like operation...... Xie Yu is in the same class as you. "Who?" "Xie Yu in the West Building." Senior sophomore group, in the teacher's office. "Who is in the class this year? Computer Random or Head of Grade? You can't mess around like this. "Although the teachers had already known about the placement in advance, they still couldn't accept it. A female teacher stood in front of the water dispenser to receive water: "There are three cultural classes in this class, and they are still divided according to arts and sciences, and there are only three classes and one science class, so it is not surprising that they will be divided like this." Liyang No. 2 Middle School is an art characteristic school, and it can't fight for students from other schools with culture, but it can also have a good admission rate with art. In the first year of high school, the school encouraged everyone to take the road of art, and the second year of high school simply separated cultural students from art students. After the female teacher took the water, she said, "No matter how skinny those two children are, they are just children, and they know that they can't do it before they bring it, maybe things are not as bad as we imagined." "Are you okay?" Another female teacher who had been sitting in her seat, silent, had a pale face, and finally couldn't help it when she heard this, "Do you really think it's okay, then you can bring it?" "......" The female teacher who was receiving the water just now stopped talking. "Teacher Xu, don't be angry, Xiao Liu, she just said casually," several other teachers saw that the situation was not right, and went over to comfort them, "This class assignment is indeed too much, and no one is happy to change the position of the third-class teacher." Xu Xia, the teacher of the third class of the second year of high school. The first time she saw the list of class members, she almost fainted. She has been a vocational teacher for more than ten years, although she has not made many great achievements, and her qualifications are always stronger than Xiao Liu, and she thinks that the school has no reason to embarrass her so much. As everyone knows, he is straightforward and fast-talking, speaks without brains, and has offended many people with his low emotional intelligence personality. "Why? Why is such a shift in my hands? Isn't that trying to embarrass me? Xu Xia was so angry that she didn't even want to prepare something for the class meeting, "What does the school think, do you think it's better to let two rat feces spoil my pot of porridge?" ”

第十二章 　　徐霞在办公室里听同事安慰一通之后，觉得心里那口堵着的气终于通了些，才拿着名册起身去班里。她走出办公室的时候离定好的班会时间已经过去十几分钟。 　　谢俞并不是有意迟到，他把所有东西整理过之后才往教学楼走，耽误了一点时间。本来已经做好被拦在班级门口的准备，没想到班主任来得比他还晚。 　　谢俞刚经过窗户，原本人声鼎沸的教室突然安静，大家坐姿端正，目视前方，虽然黑板上什么字都没有。 　　“同学们，鄙人姓刘名存浩，没错，刘存浩。相信大家或多或少也在江湖上听到过我的传说。去年我担任了高一七班班长这个职位，在管理班级这一块非常有经验，但是我希望，等会儿如果要评选班委——千万不要选我。” 　　所有人安静如鸡，只有一位男生还站着，背对着窗户，滔滔不绝地继续讲。 　　挺油嘴滑舌的一个男孩子，说话的时候手情不自禁地在空气中来回比划：“不要选我，把机会留给更需要的人，特别是在座从来没有当过班长的人，我觉得非常有必要给他们一个锻炼自己的机会。” 　　周围有人朝他疯狂眨眼暗示他看窗外，可是这位刘存浩同学丝毫没有领会这其中的意思：“……总之就是别选我，你们干啥，不要冲着我抛媚眼了，我没有早恋的打算。” 　　——直到谢俞抬手敲了敲门板。 　　刘存浩顺着声音看过去，瞬间哑口无言：“……” 　　他同桌压着嗓子小声说：“浩哥，刚才大家暗示得那么明显了，您还在自我沉醉。” 　　刘存浩心中有千言万语不知道怎么说出口，只能默默地坐下，装作什么都没有发生过的样子：“有事不能他妈直接说吗，眨巴什么眼睛。” 　　谢俞这个人成名早。 　　早在刚入校的时候，就因为抄袭风波，大家心目中有了一个作弊之神的形象。 　　刚开始大家讨论的方向都是：这个人牛逼啊，牛逼得不行，中考都敢作弊，听说他原来的成绩再翻两翻都不可能考上二中。 　　后来谢俞由于翘课在校外跟人打架，一个对五个，全校通报处分，大字报贴在告示栏里贴了近一整个学期。一战成名。 　　谢俞此刻站在门口，单肩挎着书包，手还插在裤兜里，脸上没有什么表情。 　　班里早已经坐满了人，就算是请了病假没来的，听到分班情况也叫班里相识的同学用书包帮忙占位置，生怕开学的时候身边坐个活阎王。 　　谢俞四下看了两眼，只有第二组最后一排两个位子空着，于是不紧不慢地后排走。 　　有同学交头接耳说：“咱们这样好吗，这样不就让他们两个坐在一起了？所谓一山不容二虎，他们俩万一产生什么化学反应，会不会把班级给炸了？” 　　“那你去跟谢俞坐一桌？” 　　“……我还不想死。” 　　大概五六分钟之后，徐霞终于捧着书进班：“人都到得差不多了吗，还差谁？” 　　刘存浩说着不当班长不当班长，但是当班长当习惯了，身体不受大脑控制，条件反射举手站起来：“老师，差一个。” 　　谢俞昨晚也跟着喝了点酒，到现在还头晕，直接枕着手臂趴桌上睡了。 　　徐霞看了几眼，目光在最后一排某个人身上停留了一会儿，皱着眉移开视线：“没来的就不管了。等会儿班会散会之后去楼下拿书，都知道在哪里拿吧？接下来我简单说几个班会要点……” 　　徐霞不想管那个迟到的，迟到的却大摇大摆找上门来。 　　“报告——”贺朝站在门口，非常有礼貌，“不好意思，我迟到了。” 　　门口这人身形出挑，黑T恤、深蓝色牛仔裤，脚腕处往上折起来，说话的时候带点漫不经心的笑意，一看就是平日里被小女生争抢的热门人物，属于犯了事看他几眼就能消气的类型。 　　完全不像那些懒懒散散看起来没个正形似的混混，还挺精神。 　　徐霞有点诧异。 　　她之前没教过谢俞和贺朝，但是遍地流传的事情倒是一件不落地都听说了，脑海里脑补的一直是一个走路松松垮垮、不学无术、动不动就踹桌椅、连衣服都不会好好穿的男孩子。 　　今天倒是都见着了——虽然对谢俞的印象只有一个后脑勺。 　　徐霞孩子都快上初中了，没有那么多小女生的心思，该看不顺眼还是看不顺眼，正要拿他出出气，话跑到嘴边，还没来得及说出来，就见贺朝伸出手，从边上拽出来一个人：“请组织上允许我讲一下我迟到的原因。” 　　圆镜框跌跌撞撞地从边上直接被贺朝拽出来：“大家好，我是高二八班沈捷，今天我在走廊上突然发病，多亏贺同学见义勇为，我有慢性……额慢性……” 　　突然忘了自己得什么病的沈捷支支吾吾半天。 　　贺朝提醒他：“慢性非萎缩性胃炎。” 　　“你就不能给我设定一个简单点的？”沈捷说。 　　贺朝：“名字长一点显得厉害。” 　　徐霞一肚子气发不出。 　　这两个人把她当傻子忽悠呢？ 　　“你们这一唱一和，唱戏呢？”说完，她往台下一指，“我不想浪费大家的时间，你先找空位坐下，就那个，那个趴着睡觉的边上。” 　　趴着睡觉的谢俞动了动，大概是听到了什么、又或者是感受到好几十双眼睛的注视，他撑着脑袋坐起身，缓缓睁开眼：“……” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　气氛有点奇怪。 　　还很微妙。 　　刘存浩给同桌递过去一张纸条，在上面写道：是不是要打起来了？ 　　同桌回：我已经感觉到空气中的能量波动了，很凶。 　　但是万众瞩目之下，贺朝只说了两个字：“朋友？” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　“缘分啊。”贺朝又说，“这么巧。” 　　虽然不知道怎么回事，也不知道这两位大佬到底是什么时候跨越东西两楼建立的友谊，高二三班全体不约而同松了一口气。 　　他们本来都脑补好了一个惊心动魄、血流成河的景象。 　　徐霞简单说了一些事情，座位安排、班委选举，还留了几样科目预习作业，以希望大家能够以崭新的面貌迎接新学期为结束语结束了第一回合。 　　“接下来还有一点时间，我按照点名册，点到的同学上来，简单做一下自我介绍。” 　　在一片掌声中，贺朝也跟着漫不经心地拍了几下。 　　谢俞头晕，又低头趴下去。 　　“……” 　　“我叫万达，我的兴趣爱好很多，比如看书、运动……” 　　“大家好，我叫薛习生，希望大家能够共同奋斗、努力、进步。” 　　“傅沛。” 　　“丁亮华……” 　　贺朝听了一会儿，抬手拍拍谢俞的肩，侧过头问：“哎，你知道谢俞是哪个吗？” 　　谢俞趴在桌上，也侧过脸看他：“啊？” 　　台上一位同学性格腼腆，说起话来像蚊子叫，他憋了半天兴趣爱好，最后憋出来两个字‘游泳’，走下台的那一瞬间如释重负。 　　贺朝又补了一句：“就是那个，西楼的，涂黑色指甲油的非主流傻逼。” 　　贺朝对那位传说中的西楼老大有点好奇，西楼谢俞一堆丰功伟绩贺朝都没怎么在意，但是不知道为什么，他对黑指甲油这个情节记得特别深，在班里盯了一圈了，只能感叹那人真人不露相，指甲油说卸就卸，硬是没看出来到底哪一位才是。 　　谢俞看着他，神情复杂。 　　“朋友，你到底知不知道啊，”贺朝追问，“……其实我对他还挺感兴趣的，有机会的话想切磋切磋。” 　　徐霞在台上喊：“下一个，谢俞。” 　　谢俞慢慢悠悠地站起来，没去看贺朝现在到底是什么表情，他走上台，拿粉笔在黑板上写下‘谢俞’两个字。笔锋凌厉，相当漂亮。 　　然后他把粉笔往粉笔盒里一扔，顺便拍掉手上沾的粉灰，来了一段简短精炼的自我介绍：“谢俞，还有，我不涂黑色指甲油。” 　　谢俞说最后一句话的时候，眼睛是盯着某位傻逼的，可是那位姓贺的傻逼没有丝毫尴尬。甚至在一片众人不知道该说什么的寂静当中，傻逼率先带头鼓掌，给足了同桌面子：“好！说得好！” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　操啊。 　　等谢俞做完自我介绍回到座位上，贺朝毫不掩饰地盯着他的手看，谢俞闲着没事正在纸上随便写写划划，被盯地摔了笔：“你有病啊。” 　　贺朝说：“你真的没涂？传说中的你可不是这样啊。” 　　西楼大佬的传奇里，指甲油占了很重要的一部分，起码贺朝当初真正记住谢俞这个名字就是因为非主流指甲油。 　　“……传个屌。” 　　贺朝直接去抓谢俞的手：“你别动，我看看。” 　　谢俞没想到他会直接来这出，等回过神，手已经被贺朝抓在手里。 　　谢俞手看着挺秀气，甚至有点温柔。 　　干净纤长，骨节分明，指甲盖修剪得整整齐齐。 　　小时候家里条件还不错那会儿，顾雪岚提议过想让他去学钢琴，说他手指又细又长的，挺合适。结果谢俞抡人抡得不亦乐乎，几乎每天都有家长带着孩子往他们家里跑，说你们家孩子怎么回事，怎么打人呢。 　　顾雪岚就再也没提过钢琴的事。 　　贺朝刚抓上手还没来得及仔细研究，谢俞整个人直接炸了，他把手抽回来：“……操，你这个人什么毛病。”
Chapter 12 After listening to the comfort of her colleagues in the office, Xu Xia felt that the blocked breath in her heart was finally cleared, so she got up and went to the class with the roster. When she walked out of the office, it had been more than ten minutes before the scheduled class meeting time. Xie Yu didn't mean to be late, he didn't go to the teaching building after sorting out everything, which delayed a little time. I was ready to be stopped at the door of the class, but I didn't expect the head teacher to come later than him. As soon as Xie Yu passed by the window, the classroom, which was originally full of people, suddenly quieted, and everyone sat upright, looking ahead, although there was no word on the blackboard. "Classmates, the contemptible surname is Liu Cunhao, that's right, Liu Cunhao. I'm sure you've heard my legend on the rivers and lakes to a greater or lesser extent. Last year, I took the position of class president of the seventh class of the first year of high school, and I am very experienced in managing the class, but I hope that if you want to select the class committee later, don't choose me. Everyone was as quiet as a chicken, except for one boy who was still standing, with his back to the window, and continued to talk. A boy with a flamboyant tongue couldn't help but gesture back and forth in the air when he spoke: "Don't choose me, leave the opportunity to those who need it more, especially those who have never been a class leader, I think it is very necessary to give them a chance to exercise themselves." Someone around him winked frantically at him and hinted that he was looking out the window, but this classmate Liu Cunhao didn't understand the meaning at all: "...... In short, don't choose me, what are you doing, don't flatter me, I have no plans to fall in love. —until Xie Yu raised his hand and knocked on the door. Liu Cunhao looked at the voice, and was instantly speechless: "......" He whispered at the same table: "Brother Hao, everyone hinted so obviously just now, you are still intoxicated with yourself. Liu Cunhao had a thousand words in his heart and didn't know how to say them, so he could only sit down silently, pretending that nothing had happened: "Can't you say something directly, blink your eyes." Xie Yu became famous early. As early as when I first entered the school, because of the plagiarism turmoil, everyone had an image of a cheating god in their minds. At the beginning, everyone discussed the direction of: this person is awesome, he can't do it, he dares to cheat in the high school entrance examination, and I heard that his original grades will not be able to be admitted to the second middle school if he doubles twice. Later, Xie Yu got into a fight with someone outside the school because he skipped class, one to five, and the whole school notified the punishment, and the big-character poster was posted on the notice board for nearly a whole semester. Fight to fame. Xie Yu was standing at the door at the moment, carrying his schoolbag on one shoulder, his hand still in his trouser pocket, and there was no expression on his face. The class was already full, even if he didn't come on sick leave, when he heard the class assignment, he asked the classmates he knew in the class to help occupy a place with his schoolbag, for fear that there would be a living Hades next to him when school started. Xie Yu glanced around twice, and only the two seats in the last row of the second group were vacant, so he walked unhurriedly. Some classmates turned their heads and said, "Shall we do this, won't we let the two of them sit together?" The so-called one mountain does not tolerate two tigers, if the two of them have any chemical reaction, will they blow up the class? "Then you're going to sit at a table with Xie Yu?" “…… I don't want to die yet. About five or six minutes later, Xu Xia finally entered the class with the book in her hand: "Are you almost there, who else is missing?" Liu Cunhao said that he was not a squad leader or a squad leader, but he was used to being a squad leader, his body was not controlled by the brain, and he reflexively raised his hand to stand up: "Teacher, one is missing." Xie Yu also drank some wine last night, and he was still dizzy, so he fell asleep directly on the table with his arms on his pillow. Xu Xia glanced at it a few times, her gaze stayed on someone in the last row for a while, and she frowned and looked away: "If you don't come, you don't care." After the class meeting is over, go downstairs to get the book, you know where to get it, right? Next, I will briefly talk about the main points of the class meeting......" Xu Xia didn't want to care about the late one, but the late one swaggered to the door. "Report—" He Chao stood at the door, very polite, "I'm sorry, I'm late." The figure at the door is outstanding, black T-shirt, dark blue jeans, the ankles are folded up, and he speaks with a casual smile. It's not like those lazy and lazy gangsters who don't look like they're in shape, and they're quite energetic. Xu Xia was a little surprised. She hadn't taught Xie Yu and He Chao before, but she had heard about the things that were circulating everywhere, and what she had in her mind was always a boy who walked loosely, didn't learn or didn't know, kicked tables and chairs at every turn, and couldn't even wear clothes well. I saw it all today-although I only had the back of my head on Xie Yu. Xu Xia's children are about to enter junior high school, and they don't have so many little girls' thoughts, whether they should look unpleasant or unpleasant, and they were about to take him out of anger, when the words ran to their mouths, and before they could say it, they saw He Chao stretch out his hand and drag out a person from the side: "Please allow me to tell me the reason why I am late." The round frame stumbled from the side and was directly dragged out by He Chao: "Hello everyone, I am Shen Jie in the eighth class of high school, I suddenly fell ill in the corridor today, thanks to the courage of classmate He, I have chronic ...... Frontal chronic ......" Shen Jie, who suddenly forgot what illness he had, was hesitant for a long time. He Chao reminded him: "Chronic non-atrophic gastritis. "Can't you just make it easier for me?" Shen Jie said. He Chao: "The name looks powerful if it is longer." Xu Xia couldn't get out of breath. What are these two people fooling her for? "What about singing and singing?After speaking, she pointed to the stage, "I don't want to waste everyone's time, you find a vacant seat to sit down first, just that, that side of sleeping on your stomach." Xie Yu, who was sleeping on his stomach, moved, probably hearing something, or feeling the gaze of dozens of pairs of eyes, he sat up with his head propped up, and slowly opened his eyes: "......" He Chao: "......" The atmosphere is a bit strange. It's also subtle. Liu Cunhao handed over a note to his tablemate, and wrote on it: Is there going to be a fight? Table Mate: I already feel the energy fluctuations in the air, it's fierce. But under the watchful eye, He Chao only said two words: "Friend? Xie Yu: "......" "Fate." He Chao said again, "What a coincidence. Although I don't know what's going on, and I don't know when these two bigwigs crossed the east and west floors to establish a friendship, all the sophomores and third classes of high school breathed a sigh of relief. They had already made up a thrilling, bloody scene. Xu Xia briefly said a few things, such as seating arrangements, class committee elections, and a few subject preview assignments, ending the first round with the hope that everyone can welcome the new semester with a new look. "There is still a little time to do this, so I will follow the roll call and the students I have clicked on, and briefly introduce myself." In a round of applause, He Chao also slapped a few times casually. Xie Yu was dizzy, and lowered his head again. “……” "My name is Wanda, and I have many hobbies, such as reading, sports, ......" "Hello everyone, my name is Xue Xisheng, and I hope everyone can work together, work hard and make progress." "Fu Pei." "Ding Lianghua ......" He Chao listened for a while, raised his hand and patted Xie Yu's shoulder, turned his head sideways and asked, "Hey, do you know which Xie Yu is?" Xie Yu lay on the table and also turned his face to look at him: "Huh? A classmate on the stage was shy, talking like a mosquito, he held back his interests for a long time, and finally held back the two words 'swimming', and he was relieved the moment he walked off the stage. He Chao added: "It's the one, the one from the West Building, the non-mainstream fool who wears black nail polish." He Chao was a little curious about the legendary boss of the West Building, Xie Yu of the West Building, and a bunch of great achievements He Chao didn't care much, but he didn't know why, he remembered the plot of black nail polish very deeply, and he stared around in the class, and could only sigh that the person was really not visible, and the nail polish was removed when he said it, but he didn't see which one it was. Xie Yu looked at him with a complicated expression. "Friend, do you know," He Chao asked, "...... Actually, I'm quite interested in him, and I want to learn from him if I have the chance. Xu Xia shouted on the stage: "Next, Xie Yu." Xie Yu stood up slowly and leisurely, and without looking at He Chao's expression now, he walked up to the stage and took chalk to write the word 'Xie Yu' on the blackboard. The pen is sharp and quite beautiful. Then he threw the chalk into the chalk box, patted off the dust on his hands by the way, and introduced himself briefly and concisely: "Xie Yu, also, I don't wear black nail polish. When Xie Yu said the last sentence, his eyes were fixed on a certain fool, but the fool surnamed He was not embarrassed in the slightest. Even in the silence where everyone didn't know what to say, the fool took the lead in applauding and gave the same table: "Okay! You can say that again! Xie Yu: "......" . When Xie Yu finished introducing himself and returned to his seat, He Chao stared at his hand unabashedly, Xie Yu was writing and scratching on the paper casually, and was stared at and dropped the pen: "You are sick." He Chao said, "You really didn't paint?" That's not the legendary you. In the legend of the West House boss, nail polish accounts for a very important part, at least He Chao really remembered the name Xie Yu because of non-mainstream nail polish. “…… Pass a dick. He Chao went directly to grab Xie Yu's hand: "Don't move, I'll take a look." Xie Yu didn't expect him to come here directly, and when he came back to his senses, his hand had already been grabbed by He Chao. Xie Yu's hands looked very delicate, even a little gentle. Clean and slender, with well-defined joints and neatly trimmed nail covers. When he was a child, when his family conditions were not bad, Gu Xuelan proposed that he want him to learn piano, saying that his fingers are thin and long, which is quite suitable. As a result, Xie Yu was so happy that almost every day, parents ran to their homes with their children, saying what is wrong with your children, how to beat people. Gu Xuelan never mentioned the piano again. Before He Chao could grasp his hand and study it carefully, Xie Yu's whole person exploded directly, and he withdrew his hand: "...... , what's wrong with you. ”

第十三章 　　坐在他们俩前排的两位同学不动声色地将椅子一点一点往前拉，拖在地上发出细微的声响，直到前胸紧贴桌边，勒得胸腔感觉有点窒息才罢手，竭尽所能地跟后面那排两位大佬拉开距离。 　　贺朝：“你不至于吧，就摸一下。” 　　“滚你妈的蛋，”谢俞说，“别随便碰我。” 　　贺朝没说话，直接把手伸到了谢俞面前。 　　谢俞看他一眼，想到他刚才那句‘我对他还挺感兴趣的’：“想切磋？” 　　“摸吧，让你摸回来。” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　最后一个自我介绍的同学从台上走下来，徐霞咳了声，暗示某两位同学遵守一下课堂纪律：“今天的班会就开到这里，住校的同学一定要遵守学校规章制度，我不希望课后花时间去处理你们这些学习以外的事情，自己心里有点数。” 　　课程表连着通知书一起发下来，徐霞又说：“刘存浩，这几天你先担任一下临时班长，你有经验。” 　　刘存浩心如死灰：“……啊，是。” 　　“哎，你那个指甲油到底怎么回事？”消停没两分钟，贺朝又问。 　　谢俞觉得这人真的烦。 　　黑色指甲油那事。 　　谢俞没想到它能给自己的履历里添上这么浓墨重彩的一笔。 　　差不多是半年前，黑水街举办过一场舞蹈大赛。 　　居委会在街道里拉上横幅，呼吁大家踊跃报名，宣传阵式空前浩荡。但是根据标语就能看出来，这次比赛针对的人群压根不是青少年，因为上头写着：重拾青春，找回年轻时候的自信！ 　　当时大美美国签证刚刚下来，再没多久就得走了，走之前非要拉着他们报名参加。 　　周大雷哪里会跳舞，当场拒绝：“我不要，太羞耻了，你是怎么想的——跟一群居委会大妈比赛跳舞？你疯了？” 　　谢俞也说：“大美，这件事情没得商量。” 　　不说那些居委会大妈了，就连许艳梅和雷妈两个人也早早地为这个舞蹈比赛做足了准备。 　　谢俞还被梅姨拉去广场围观了一下她们妖娆多姿的扇子舞，绿色扇子，贴片闪闪发亮。 　　雷妈年轻的时候据说是十里八乡最好看的姑娘，但是现在早已经吃成了两百多斤。最后等她们舞完，谢俞站在广场中央，百感交集地挤出三个字来：“……挺好的。” 　　大美这次特别认真，他们以为撑死了也就是三分钟热度的事儿，大美缠了他们三天。 　　前所未有。 　　周大雷苦口婆心：“给我一个理由，大美，你给我一个克服羞耻的理由。” 　　大美叹一口气：“哥，我马上就要走了你就这么残忍，连我一个小小的愿望都不肯满足？” 　　周大雷：“你不如要我去给你摘天上的星星，小淘气。” 　　大美：“……” 　　大美又看谢俞，谢俞连话都不想说，直接走人：“我回家吃饭去。” 　　最后还是熬不过这位小淘气。 　　在一个漆黑的夜晚，大美把两个人叫出来，三个人吹着寒风蹲在马路牙子上，周大雷裹紧衣服，低着头保护发型，还是被吹成了一个傻逼。 　　“大美，你想干啥？大半夜的？”周大雷觉得有时候兄弟也是需要教训教训的，“找揍吗。” 　　大美逆着风，蹲在他们面前，调动浑身的情绪：“其实，我一直暗恋一个女孩儿，但是我不敢向她表白。你们也知道，我快走了……异地恋太幸苦，不想谈异地，异地这辈子是不可能异地的，只想在我走之前，让她记住我酷炫帅气的身姿这样子。” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　周大雷正是向往爱情和浪漫的年纪，也可能只是单纯被凌晨三点的寒风给吹傻了，一吸鼻子，犹豫了一会儿，有点动摇：“就没有别的方法吗，展现你酷炫帅气的身姿，只有这一种吗。” 　　最后这比赛还是比了。 　　只是三个人排队去报名的时候，气氛尴尬地让人窒息。 　　“……老伴儿，你看这三个小伙子。” 　　“这三个小伙子。” 　　“小伙子？” 　　谢俞三人：“……” 　　大美对时尚的嗅觉十分敏锐，如果不是时间不允许，他可能还要自己捣鼓着设计一套演出服，当他掏出一瓶黑色甲油的时候，谢俞是拒绝的：“你所谓的酷炫？” 　　大美一边涂一边说：“贼鸡巴酷，真的，谢哥，你信我。我昨晚连夜看了好几个视频，酷哥都是这个样子跳舞的。” 　　托大美的福，他们的舞台造型不仅走在非主流前线，还加入了很多奇奇怪怪的元素。 　　比赛那天谢俞翘了课。 　　其实他们根本就没排练好，谢俞尬跳，大美舞姿妖娆柔美但是看上去很羞耻，周大雷就更别提了，实际跳得贼烂却自以为自己很不错。 　　最后三个人就在场上一通瞎跳，动作也没记熟，三个人总有各种方式撞在一起，你嫌我碍事，我嫌你限制了我的发挥。 　　谢俞第二天上课才想起来指甲没卸。 　　周大雷就更惨了，他有一个网咖电竞小比赛，还挺正规的，小范围直播。当天晚上大概几万个人看着他用涂着黑色甲油的手握鼠标，另外五个黑指甲在键盘上不停敲击。 　　这些倒也无关紧要，只有一点谢俞比较在意，直到大美走之后，他们也不知道那个女孩儿到底是谁。 　　周大雷有回抽着烟分析：“其实，可能，我有个大胆的猜测，你说大美是不是爱上了哪个中年大妈啊？还是我们街区居委会的，但是他不好意思，怕我们用世俗的眼光看他……我操，这题这样也太超纲了……可如果不是的话，那这解释不通啊，台下根本就没有小姑娘。” 　　谢俞没说那么详细，贺朝听了个大概，点点头：“哦……舞台效果啊。” 　　他语气里的情绪太明显，谢俞道：“你好像很失望。” 　　贺朝说：“啊，有点吧。” 　　徐霞一宣布散会，大家就赶紧整理东西往外走。 　　有几个男生嘻嘻哈哈站在三班门口已经好一阵了，这时候才拉开窗户，趴在窗户边上喊：“——朝哥，打球去啊。” 　　总体上来说，贺朝人缘很不错。 　　他是很容易结交狐朋狗友的性格，虽然大佬的名号威震四方，但是高一原班级有一堆男生跟他关系都铁，经常一起约着打球或者上网吧打游戏。 　　沈捷也在里面，徐霞出门的时候冷冰冰地看了他一眼，沈捷刚想说“走啊一起打球”，话到嘴边机智且生硬地变成了：“——我不打球，我看你们打，我胃直到现在还有点疼。” 　　贺朝看起来心情不错，坐在座位上，身子往后仰，也冲他们挥了挥手：“走啊，球场见。” 　　他说完，又低头从裤兜里掏出来一个口罩，正要往脸上戴，好像想到了什么，动作一顿，顺便问了句：“一起打球吗？” 　　谢俞直接起身往外走：“不打。” 　　贺朝耸耸肩，没说什么。 　　等谢俞走到门口，贺朝突然在他身后喊了一声他的名字：“谢俞？” 　　谢俞转过身，靠在门口看他，脸上就差没写“有屁快放”以及“你很烦”。 　　贺朝已经把口罩带上了：“没什么，熟悉一下新同桌的名字。” 　　“……” 　　贺朝又说：“以后多多关照啊，同桌。” 　　顾雪岚傍晚六点给谢俞打的电话。 　　“晚饭吃过了吗？今天见到老师同学了吗？”顾雪岚问，“同桌人怎么样？” 　　谢俞高一本来是有同桌的，后来随着名声越来越差，老师也对他采取特殊措施，让他单人单坐，顾雪岚不知道是听谁说的，知道他高二居然有了一个同桌，连忙打电话过来问。 　　谢俞心道：……不怎么样。 　　但是为了避免麻烦，谢俞随口说：“还行吧，阳光开朗热爱运动，就是成绩差了点。” 　　顾雪岚不知道自己这个每次考试都倒数的儿子，为什么能那么自然地嫌弃新同桌成绩差了点。 　　她又叮嘱了几句，大致意思还是不要惹事要好好学习，谢俞反应平平，除了“嗯”，没有别的话。 　　“那我就不跟你说了，”顾雪岚道，“你自己好好想想，妈也管不住你，快成年的人了……做事情别再那么冲动。” 　　谢俞道：“嗯，你早点休息。” 　　谢俞倒是没惹事，但他那位阳光开朗热爱运动的同桌开学第一天就捅了个大篓子。 　　……皮得不行。 　　去篮球场打个球把一个成绩名列前茅、年年得三好学生的男生给打了。 　　徐霞从主任办公室里出来，她很久没有被这么训过，上头很生气，开学第一天发生这样的事情，问她是怎么管理班级怎么管理学生的。她站在那里低着头被数落半天，不知道是恼火还是羞的，脸色青一阵红一阵，进了办公室就重重地把教案拍在桌上。 　　其他老师被这动静吓一跳，抬头看她，看到徐老师脸色极差，一时间没人敢问问发生了什么。 　　刘存浩正好过来交家长签字的通知表，徐霞气到面无表情，说话也冷冰冰的：“贺朝在不在教室，你把他叫过来。” 　　刘存浩心里其实挺怕的，虽然大家都说西楼谢俞比较可怕，独来独往孤傲得很，东楼那位比较接地气，人还挺有意思的。 　　但是他更怕贺朝。 　　他亲眼见过贺朝打架。 　　那还是高一的时候，上课上到一半，他突然闹肚子，举手示意老师要上厕所，抓了纸巾就往外跑，跑过去看到厕所门口居然放了一个“维修中”的告示牌。 　　他正要去下个楼层解决生理需求，听到厕所里有人哭着求饶：“我错了……别打我，我错了……” 　　刘存浩顿了顿，一只脚踏进去，小心翼翼地往里头看了一眼。 　　贺朝两根手指夹着烟，站在一个跪坐在地上的男生面前。 　　虽然贺朝身上规规矩矩地穿着校服，但是规矩这两个字，跟他这个人毫不相干。贺朝眯了眯眼，嘴里吐出一口烟，不笑的时候整个人感觉冷到骨子里，还有一种处于极度压抑状态的张狂。 　　——和他平时插科打诨有说有笑的样子完全不一样。 　　他弹了弹烟灰，眼底全是阴霾，然后他蹲下身，直接抓着那人的头发迫使他抬头：“胆子很大啊？” 　　作者有话要说：　　贺朝：我不喜欢打打杀杀，我是一个和平主义者……
Chapter 13 The two classmates sitting in the front row of the two of them quietly pulled their chairs forward little by little, dragging them on the ground with a slight sound, until their chests were close to the edge of the table, and they didn't stop until their chests felt a little suffocated, and they did their best to distance themselves from the two bigwigs in the back row. He Chao: "If you don't want to, just touch it." "Fuck off," Xie Yu said, "don't touch me." He Chao didn't speak, and directly stretched out his hand in front of Xie Yu. Xie Yu glanced at him and thought of his sentence just now, 'I'm quite interested in him': "Want to learn? "Touch it, let you touch it back." Xie Yu: "......" The last student to introduce himself walked down from the stage, Xu Xia coughed, suggesting that some two students should abide by the classroom discipline: "Today's class meeting is here, students who live on campus must abide by the school rules and regulations, I don't want to spend time after class to deal with your things other than studying, I have points in my heart." The class schedule was sent down along with the notice, and Xu Xia said again: "Liu Cunhao, you have served as a temporary squad leader in the past few days, you have experience." Liu Cunhao's heart was like ashes: "...... Ah, yes. "Hey, what the hell is going on with that nail polish of yours?" Within two minutes of the stop, He Chao asked again. Xie Yu felt that this person was really annoying. Black nail polish that thing. Xie Yu didn't expect it to add such a strong stroke to his resume. Almost half a year ago, Blackwater Street held a dance competition. The neighborhood committee put up banners in the streets, calling on everyone to sign up enthusiastically, and the propaganda array was unprecedentedly huge. But according to the slogan, it can be seen that the crowd targeted at this competition is not teenagers at all, because it is written: Regain your youth and regain the confidence you had when you were young! At that time, the U.S. visa had just come down, and it didn't take long for them to leave, so I had to pull them to sign up before leaving. Where can Zhou Dalei dance, and refused on the spot: "I don't want it, it's too ashamed, what do you think - dancing with a group of neighborhood committee aunts?" You are crazy? Xie Yu also said: "Da Mei, this matter is not negotiable. Not to mention those aunts of the neighborhood committee, even Xu Yanmei and Lei Ma have made full preparations for this dance competition early. Xie Yu was also dragged to the square by Aunt Mei to watch their enchanting fan dance, green fans, and patches shining. When Lei Ma was young, she was said to be the best-looking girl in ten miles and eight towns, but now she has already eaten more than 200 catties. Finally, when they finished dancing, Xie Yu stood in the center of the square and squeezed out three words with mixed feelings: "...... Pretty good. Da Mei was very serious this time, they thought that it was a matter of three minutes of heat to survive, and Da Mei pestered them for three days. Unprecedented. Zhou Dalei said bitterly: "Give me a reason, Damei, you give me a reason to overcome shame." Da Mei sighed: "Brother, I'm about to leave and you're so cruel that you refuse to satisfy even my little wish?" Zhou Dalei: "You might as well ask me to pick the stars in the sky for you, little naughty." Damei: "......" Da Mei looked at Xie Yu again, Xie Yu didn't even want to speak, and left directly: "I'll go home for dinner." In the end, I couldn't survive this little naughty. On a dark night, Da Mei called two people out, the three of them squatted on the road with the cold wind, Zhou Dalei wrapped his clothes tightly, lowered his head to protect his hairstyle, and was still blown into a fool. "Da Mei, what do you want to do? In the middle of the night? Zhou Dalei felt that sometimes brothers also needed to be taught a lesson, "Looking for a beating." Da Mei squatted in front of them against the wind, mobilizing her emotions: "Actually, I have always had a crush on a girl, but I dare not confess to her. You know, I'm leaving...... I am too fortunate to have a long-distance relationship, I don't want to talk about a long-distance relationship, it is impossible to be a long-distance person in this life, I just want to let her remember my cool and handsome posture before I leave. Xie Yu: "......" Zhou Dalei is the age of yearning for love and romance, or maybe he was simply blown stupid by the cold wind at three o'clock in the morning, sniffed, hesitated for a while, and wavered a little: "Is there no other way, to show your cool and handsome body, is there only this one?" In the end, the game was still competitive. It's just that when three people lined up to sign up, the atmosphere was awkwardly suffocating. “…… Wife, look at these three young men. "These three lads." "Young man?" Xie Yu and the three: "......" Da Mei has a very keen sense of fashion, if it weren't for the fact that time didn't allow, he might have to design a set of performance clothes by himself, and when he took out a bottle of black nail polish, Xie Yu refused: "What do you call cool? Da Mei said while painting: "Thief cock is cool, really, Brother Xie, you believe me." I watched several videos overnight last night, and cool guys all danced like this. Thanks to Da Meifu, their stage style is not only on the front line of the non-mainstream, but also adds a lot of strange elements. On the day of the competition, Xie Yu skipped class. In fact, they didn't rehearse well at all, Xie Yu danced awkwardly, Da Mei danced enchanting and soft but looked ashamed, not to mention Zhou Dalei, who actually danced badly but thought he was very good. In the end, the three of them jumped blindly on the field, and they didn't remember the movements, and the three of them always collided together in various ways, you think I'm in the way, I think you're restricting my play. Xie Yu only remembered that his nails hadn't been removed in class the next day. Zhou Dalei is even worse, he has a small e-sports competition in an Internet café, which is quite formal, and it is broadcast live on a small scale. That night, about tens of thousands of people watched him hold the mouse with his black nail polished hand while five other black nails kept tapping on the keyboard. These didn't matter, only one thing Xie Yu cared about, until Da Mei left, they didn't know who that girl was. Zhou Dalei smoked back and analyzed: "Actually, maybe, I have a bold guess, do you say that Da Mei is in love with a middle-aged aunt?" It's still from our neighborhood committee, but he's embarrassed, afraid that we'll look at him with worldly eyes...... Holy shit, that's too much of an over-the-top question...... But if it's not, then it doesn't make sense, there is no little girl in the audience at all. Xie Yu didn't say that in such detail, He Chao listened to it and nodded: "Oh...... Stage effect. The emotion in his tone was too obvious, and Xie Yu said, "You seem to be disappointed." He Chao said, "Ah, a little. As soon as Xu Xia announced the dismissal of the meeting, everyone hurriedly sorted out their things and walked out. A few boys had been standing at the door of Class 3 for a while, and only then did they open the window and lie on the edge of the window and shout: "Brother Chao, go to play ball." Overall, He Chao's popularity is very good. He is very easy to make fox friends and dog friends, although the name of the big guy is powerful, but there are a bunch of boys in the original class of the first year of high school who have an iron relationship with him, and often make appointments to play ball or play games in Internet cafes together. Shen Jie was also inside, Xu Xia glanced at him coldly when she went out, Shen Jie just wanted to say, "Let's go, let's play ball together", but the words became witty and blunt: "-I don't play, I watch you play, my stomach still hurts a little until now." He Chao seemed to be in a good mood, sat in his seat, leaned back, and waved at them: "Let's go, see you on the court." After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and took out a mask from his trouser pocket, and was about to put it on his face, as if he thought of something, he made a move, and asked by the way: "Do you want to play ball together?" Xie Yu got up directly and walked out: "Don't fight." He Chao shrugged and didn't say anything. When Xie Yu walked to the door, He Chao suddenly shouted his name behind him: "Xie Yu? Xie Yu turned around and leaned against the door to look at him, with "fart quickly" and "you are annoying" almost written on his face. He Chao had already put on his mask: "It's nothing, familiarize yourself with the name of your new tablemate." ” “……” He Chao said again: "Take care of me in the future, at the same table." Gu Xuelan called Xie Yu at six o'clock in the evening. "Have you had dinner? Did you meet your teachers and classmates today? Gu Xuelan asked, "How are the people at the same table?" Xie Yu originally had a table in high school, but later as his reputation got worse and worse, the teacher also took special measures against him and let him sit alone, Gu Xuelan didn't know who he was listening to, and knew that he actually had a table mate in his second year of high school, so he hurriedly called over and asked. Xie Yuxin said: ...... Not so good. But in order to avoid trouble, Xie Yu said casually: "It's okay, sunny and cheerful and love sports, but the results are a little worse." Gu Xuelan didn't know why her son, who was at the bottom of every exam, could so naturally dislike her new tablemate's poor grades. She told a few more words, the general meaning is not to cause trouble and to study hard, Xie Yu reacted mediocrely, except for "um", there is nothing else. "Then I won't tell you," Gu Xuelan said, "Think about it yourself, Mom can't control you, you're about to become an adult...... Don't be so impulsive in doing things. Xie Yu said, "Well, you rest early." Xie Yu didn't cause trouble, but his sunny and cheerful sports-loving table stabbed a big basket on the first day of school. …… The skin is not good. Go to the basketball court and play a ball and beat a boy who is at the top of the school and gets three good students every year. Xu Xia came out of the director's office, she hadn't been disciplined like this for a long time, and she was very angry, something like this happened on the first day of school, and asked her how she managed the class and how she managed the students. She stood there with her head down and was counted down for a long time, not knowing whether she was annoyed or ashamed, her face was blue and red for a while, and when she entered the office, she slapped the lesson plan heavily on the table. The other teachers were startled by this movement, looked up at her, and saw that Teacher Xu's face was extremely bad, and no one dared to ask what happened for a while. Liu Cunhao happened to come over to hand over the notice form signed by the parents, Xu Xia was so angry that her face was expressionless, and she spoke coldly: "He Chao is not in the classroom, you call him over." Liu Cunhao was actually quite scared in his heart, although everyone said that Xie Yu in the West Building was more terrible, and he was very arrogant and lonely, and the one in the East Building was more down-to-earth and quite interesting. But he was more afraid of He Chao. He had seen the He Dynasty fight with his own eyes. It was still a freshman in high school, in the middle of class, he suddenly had a stomach upset, raised his hand to signal the teacher to go to the toilet, grabbed a tissue and ran out, ran over to see a "under maintenance" sign at the door of the toilet. He was about to go to the next floor to solve his physiological needs when he heard someone in the toilet crying and begging for mercy: "I was wrong...... Don't hit me, I was wrong......" Liu Cunhao paused, stepped in with one foot, and cautiously glanced inside. He Chao held a cigarette between his fingers and stood in front of a boy who was kneeling on the ground. Although He Chao wears a school uniform in a regular manner, the word rules has nothing to do with him as a person. He Chao squinted, spit out a puff of cigarette in his mouth, and when he didn't laugh, he felt cold to the bones, and there was a kind of arrogance in an extremely depressed state. - It's completely different from his usual gags and jokes. He flicked the cigarette ash, and his eyes were full of gloom, and then he squatted down and grabbed the man's hair directly to force him to look up: "How bold are you?" The author has something to say: He Chao: I don't like to fight and kill, I'm a pacifist......

第十四章 　　高二三班有一个内部群。 　　几乎每个班都会建内部群，作用是防范老师，实现言论自由。大群里各科老师都在，有些话不方便说，如果碰到跟学生打成一片的老师那还好，但像徐霞这种更年期妇女，平日里不苟言笑威严得很，一看就知道跟他们有严重代沟。 　　但是三班这个内部群有点特殊。 　　不仅防范老师，他们还得防范两位称霸校园的特殊人物。 　　[匿名A]：……听说贺朝把杨文远给打了？ 　　[匿名B]：我有朋友跟杨文远一个班，说是被打得特别严重，现在还在医院里躺着。 　　[匿名C]；八班那个杨文远？ 　　内部群消息一直在震，刘存浩看着“杨文远”三个字，记忆里那个曾经让他吓到肝颤的画面渐渐和这个名字重叠在一起。 　　“别打我……我错了……” 　　贺朝抓着那人的头发，轻声说：“我是不是警告过你，我他妈是不是警告过你。” 　　杨文远跪在地上，他整个人特别瘦，脸上长满了青春痘，看上去坑坑洼洼。厕所瓷砖地面并不干净，还有几摊水渍，他哭着说：“你放过我吧。” 　　刘存浩叫贺朝去老师办公室的时候，沈捷正好窜班过来玩，他自备了椅子，坐在贺朝边上，丝毫没有一点‘其他班同学’的自觉：“那个，靠窗的，麻烦拉一下窗帘呗。” 　　贺朝说：“你使唤谁呢，自己拉去。” 　　沈捷起身把窗帘拉上，又坐回去。他下节课是体育课，闲得不行，见贺朝手里一直捧着手机就没放下来过，好奇道：“朝哥，你玩什么呢？” 　　贺朝没理他，凑到谢俞身边，给他看手机屏幕：“高手，再帮我参谋参谋？” 　　谢俞送了他两个字：“滚蛋。” 　　“……” 　　沈捷好奇得不行：“给我看看啊，我来，我帮你参谋。” 　　“滚蛋，”贺朝说,“你回自己班级凉快去。” 　　沈捷坚持不懈，终于偷偷瞄到一眼。粉红色的界面，一个长发飘飘的卡通少女穿着套白色内衣裤站在衣柜边上眨巴着眼睛。 　　沈捷惊了，语无伦次：“这……这莫非是那个……那个……” 　　“那个无数中小学女生痴迷的换装游戏。”谢俞平静地说。 　　贺朝玩了一整节课，谢俞也被他骚扰了一节课。 　　贺朝每次自信满满地搭配完服装，出来的分数都不尽人意，一个关卡试了好多次，最后往谢俞面前扔：“同桌，帮个忙？” 　　搭衣服跟打牌一样，可能都需要一点运气，谢俞实在被他烦得不行，随手点了几件：“你是不是弱智……这种游戏？ID软小乖乖？入戏很深啊。” 　　谢俞随手点完，出来得分意外地高。 　　“高手，”贺朝真心实意赞美，“这怎么看怎么丑的一套衣服，得分居然可以这么高。” 　　沈捷觉得世界一阵恍惚，宁愿相信是自己的品味发生了什么问题：“啊？这游戏……好玩吗？有什么它的独到之处？” 　　贺朝正仔仔细细琢磨下一套衣服该怎么搭，没功夫理他。 　　谢俞三两下抄完课后作业，合上书本说：“独到之处？特别弱智。” 　　刘存浩直接从后门进的教室，他站在贺朝面前：“去一趟老师办公室，徐老师找。” 　　贺朝随便应了一声，压根没把它当成什么事，隔了一会儿抬起头，发现刘存浩还站在他跟前没走：“……你还有什么事儿吗？” 　　刘存浩似乎是一句话憋了很久，最后他才鼓起勇气说：“你不要以为你可以为所欲为，杨文远被你打成这样……” 　　沈捷听到这里，连忙打断：“等等。杨文远？什么？” 　　课间十分钟，班里吵得很，没人注意到他们这个角落里正在说什么。 　　贺朝却是听懂了，他敛了笑，收起手机，若有所思道：“啊，这样。” 　　沈捷：“……哪样？” 　　谢俞置身事外，没有任何反应。 　　刘存浩其实很害怕，但是他脑子一热——他曾经一度很自责，看到同学被欺凌的时候没有上去阻止，第一反应就是扭头就跑，现在新仇旧恨加在一块儿，有点激动。 　　况且现在贺朝脸色都冷下来了，刘存浩生怕自己真的惹到他。 　　不过贺朝也只是把手机扔给谢俞：“帮个忙，再帮我打两关，我今天得超过前面好友列表里那个甜奶布丁。” 　　谢俞拿着手机，还没来得及拒绝，贺朝已经出去了。 　　上课铃正好响起来。 　　沈捷拖着椅子往外走，走之前困惑地碎碎念着：“……什么打人啊，朝哥什么时候打杨文远了？没打啊，我失忆了吗。” 　　这一去，贺朝一天都没回来上课。 　　第二天再来的时候，人跟没事人一样。 　　有老师没忍住，问徐霞：“徐老师，你们班贺朝那个事，怎么样了？处理好了吗？” 　　徐霞气不打一处来：“他死不承认，能拿他怎么办？” 　　贺朝被叫过去之后，全程面不改色，还跟检察官似地问杨文远要医院验伤报告，让他说说清楚自己每一个伤是被怎么打的。 　　杨文远那孩子被吓得话都不会说。 　　徐霞觉得这件事情压根用不着调查，有脑子的人一看就知道怎么回事，她让贺朝主动认错，道个歉写个检讨，处分一下就完事了。 　　贺朝愣是不愿意，他虽然脸上笑着，语气冷得不行：“道什么歉。杨三好，你这碰瓷碰得很熟练啊，上下嘴皮子一碰就说我打你。” 　　徐霞回忆不下去了，摆摆手：“不说他了，说得我胸口疼。” 　　“超过甜奶布丁没有？”贺朝掐着点，踏着上课铃从后门走进来，站在谢俞旁边，曲起一根手指，弯腰侧过去敲了敲谢俞的桌面，“喂。” 　　早自习从来都是用来补觉的，谢俞被他敲得头疼：“超个屁，自己玩去。” 　　贺朝坐下来，又问：“那我手机呢？” 　　谢俞在桌肚里摸了两下，摸到了扔过去。 　　贺朝单手接过，打开发现已经没电了。 　　昨天贺朝和杨文远的事情在年级里闹得沸沸扬扬，流言四起。 　　早就听说这两个校霸爱惹事，但那基本上都是跟校外的人起矛盾，没发生在身边，还能当成传说茶余饭后谈论谈论，感叹几声“牛逼”。 　　但现在贺朝整了这样一出，打的还是一个年级公认的好学生。 　　[匿名A]：他今天来上课了……哇在跟谢俞说话。 　　[匿名A]：屌还是谢俞屌啊，无所畏惧。可怕，我都不敢动弹。 　　[匿名B]：杨文远今天出院，沈捷揪着他衣领在班里骂他不要脸……难道真的有什么隐情？ 　　[匿名C]：能有什么隐情啊，恼羞成怒了呗，沈捷也不是什么好学生。 　　谢俞睡了一节早自习。 　　贺朝不知道问谁借了充电宝，坐在边上低头玩手机。 　　早自习过后第一节课是徐霞的课，徐霞刚进教室，就指着贺朝说：“你给我出去上课，站门口，别在教室里。” 　　班里人看到徐霞这个态度，对“打人事件”的猜测越来越肯定。 　　八九不离十，这人肯定是打了。 　　贺朝也无所谓，二话不说，直接带着手机和充电宝往外走。 　　谢俞看了一眼他的背影，全校统一的校服，贺朝还真能穿出一种好学生的架势，腰杆挺拔、衣服干干净净、也不像别人那样作妖，把拉链拉得特别低，只是手里拽着的手机还有长长的充电线暴露了他的本性。 　　贺朝不知道是不是感受到有人看他，走到门口的时候回了头。 　　谢俞还没来得及把头转回去，就听徐霞站在台上说：“谢俞，你那么舍不得你同桌？” 　　无辜躺枪的谢俞：“……”操？ 　　“那么舍不得他，你也出去，跟他一起站。”徐霞又说，“出去。” 　　高二三班班级门口，上午第一节课就站了两个人。 　　“够意思啊，”贺朝卡了个死角，一边冲电一边抓着手机玩换装游戏，低着头说，“舍不得我？” 　　谢俞站在他边上，实在是不知道说什么，回应他一个意味深长的单音节词：“呵。” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　谢俞就是不太想去看徐霞那个样子，埋怨恨不得都写在脸上。 　　从返校那天他就感觉出来了，这位班主任明显对他们有成见，贺朝这事先不论到底是怎么回事、谁对谁错，她已经通过这事，捎带着看不上谢俞这个还没炸的危险品，觉得反正这两个都是一类人。 　　况且看着徐霞不停冲他们翻白眼，他都怕她这眼睛别翻出什么问题。 　　“高手，你看看，是这条格子裙好看，还是那件粉色的？”贺朝对换装小游戏简直可以说是坚持不懈到了一种感人的地步，“或者换件衣服？” 　　谢俞看着他玩了半天，多少总结出一点称不上规律的规律：“选丑的。” 　　贺朝问：“你认真的吗？” 　　谢俞：“我觉得你的审美如果反着来玩这个游戏，可能会有意想不到的效果。” 　　明显就是一句损话，贺朝还真的听进去了，他思考了一会儿说：“我操，我觉得你这个思路很不错。” 　　“……” 　　“你很有想法啊。”
Chapter 14 There is an internal group in the second and third classes of high school. Almost every class has an internal group, which serves to guard against teachers and to achieve freedom of speech. There are teachers of all subjects in the large group, and some things are inconvenient to say, if you meet a teacher who mingles with the students, it is fine, but a menopausal woman like Xu Xia is very dignified when she does not smile on weekdays, and she knows that there is a serious generation gap with them at a glance. But the internal group of Class 3 is a bit special. Not only do they have to guard against the teachers, but they also have to guard against two special people who dominate the campus. [Anonymous A]: ...... I heard that He Chao beat Yang Wenyuan? [Anonymous B]: I have a friend who is in the same class as Yang Wenyuan, and he said that he was beaten very badly and is still lying in the hospital. [Anonymous C]; That Yang Wenyuan in Class 8? The internal group news has been shaking, Liu Cunhao looked at the three words "Yang Wenyuan", and the picture in his memory that once scared him to tremble gradually overlapped with this name. "Don't hit me...... I was wrong......" He Chao grabbed the man's hair and whispered, "Did I warn you, did I warn you." Yang Wenyuan knelt on the ground, his whole person was very thin, his face was covered with pimples, and he looked pitted. The toilet tile floor was not clean, and there were a few water stains, and he cried and said, "You can let me go." When Liu Cunhao asked He Chao to go to the teacher's office, Shen Jie happened to come over to play, he brought his own chair and sat next to He Chao, without the slightest consciousness of 'other classmates': "That, by the window, please pull the curtains." He Chao said, "Whom do you call, pull it yourself." Shen Jie got up, closed the curtains, and sat back down. His next class is a physical education class, and he is too idle, and he has never put it down when he sees He Chao holding the mobile phone in his hand, and he is curious: "Brother Chao, what are you playing?" He Chao ignored him, leaned over to Xie Yu, and showed him the screen of his mobile phone: "Master, help me with the staff again?" Xie Yu gave him two words: "Get out." ” “……” Shen Jie was so curious: "Show me, I'll come, I'll help you with your staff." "Fuck off," He Chao said, "you go back to your class." Shen Jie persevered, and finally sneaked a glance. On the pink interface, a cartoon girl with long hair fluttering in a white lingerie stands on the edge of the closet and blinks her eyes. Shen Jie was shocked and said incoherently: "This ...... Could it be the ...... That ......" "That dress-up game that countless elementary and middle school girls are obsessed with." Xie Yu said calmly. He Chao played a whole class, and Xie Yu was also harassed by him for a class. He Chao confidently matched the costume every time, and the score was unsatisfactory, and he tried a level many times, and finally threw it in front of Xie Yu: "At the same table, do me a favor?" Putting on clothes is the same as playing cards, it may take a little luck, Xie Yu was really annoyed by him, and ordered a few casually: "Are you mentally retarded...... This kind of game? ID soft little obedient? It's very deep in the play. Xie Yu clicked casually, and the score was unexpectedly high. "Master," He Chao praised sincerely, "how ugly this is a set of clothes, the score can be so high." Shen Jie felt that the world was in a trance, and he preferred to believe that something was wrong with his taste: "Huh? This game...... Is it fun? What's so unique about it? He Chao Zhengzai carefully pondered how to put on the next set of clothes, and didn't bother to pay attention to him. Xie Yu finished copying his homework after class, closed the book and said, "What's unique? Particularly mentally retarded. Liu Cunhao entered the classroom directly from the back door, and he stood in front of He Chao: "Go to the teacher's office, Teacher Xu will look for it." He Chao responded casually, didn't take it as a matter at all, raised his head after a while, and found that Liu Cunhao was still standing in front of him and didn't leave: "...... Is there anything else you can do? Liu Cunhao seemed to hold back a sentence for a long time, and finally he mustered up the courage to say: "Don't think you can do whatever you want, Yang Wenyuan was beaten like this by you......" When Shen Jie heard this, he hurriedly interrupted: "Wait." Yang Wenyuan? What? Ten minutes between classes, the class was so noisy that no one noticed what they were saying in this corner. He Chao understood, he smiled, put away his phone, and said thoughtfully: "Ah, that's it." Shen Jie: "...... Which? Xie Yu stayed out of the matter and did not react. Liu Cunhao was actually very scared, but his brain was hot - he once blamed himself, and when he saw his classmates being bullied, he didn't go up to stop it, and his first reaction was to turn around and run, and now the new hatred and old hatred are added together, and he is a little excited. Besides, now that He Chao's face has turned cold, Liu Cunhao is afraid that he will really provoke him. However, He Chao just threw his phone to Xie Yu: "Do me a favor, help me play two more levels, I have to surpass the sweet milk pudding in the previous friend list today." Xie Yu held the mobile phone, and before he could refuse, He Chao had already gone out. The class bell rang just in time. Shen Jie dragged the chair out, and before leaving, he thought in confusion: "...... What kind of beating, when did Brother Chao beat Yang Wenyuan? I didn't fight, did I have amnesia? This time, He Chao did not come back to class for a day. When I came back the next day, it was like no one. A teacher couldn't hold back and asked Xu Xia: "Teacher Xu, how is the matter with your Ban He Chao?" Is it dealt with? Xu Xia was angry: "He doesn't admit it, what can I do with him?" After He Chao was called over, his face did not change throughout the whole process, and he asked Yang Wenyuan for the hospital injury report like a prosecutor, and asked him to explain clearly how he was beaten for each of his injuries. Yang Wenyuan's child was so frightened that he couldn't speak. Xu Xia felt that there was no need to investigate this matter at all, and people with brains would know what was going on at a glance, so she asked He Chao to take the initiative to admit her mistake, apologize and write a review, and the punishment would be over. He Chao was stunned because he was unwilling, although he had a smile on his face, his tone was so cold: "What are you sorry for." Yang Sanhao, you are very skilled in touching porcelain, and when you touch your mouth, you will say that I will beat you. Xu Xia couldn't recall anymore, and waved her hand: "Don't talk about him, it makes my chest hurt." "Is there more than sweet milk pudding?" He Chao pinched a little, walked in from the back door with the class bell, stood next to Xie Yu, curled a finger, bent over and knocked on Xie Yu's desktop, "Hey." Early self-study has always been used to catch up on sleep, and Xie Yu was knocked by him with a headache: "Super fart, play by yourself." He Chao sat down and asked again, "What about my mobile phone?" Xie Yu touched the belly of the table twice, touched it and threw it over. He Chao took it with one hand, opened it and found that it was out of power. Yesterday, the matter of He Chao and Yang Wenyuan caused a stir in the grade, and rumors spread everywhere. I have long heard that these two school bullies love to cause trouble, but they are basically conflicts with people outside the school, and they don't happen around, and they can be used as legends to talk about after dinner, and sigh a few "". But now He Chao has made such a play, and he is still a good student recognized by a grade. [Anonymous A]: He's in class today...... Wow, I'm talking to Xie Yu. [Anonymous A]: Dick is still Xie Yu's dick, fearless. It was so terrible that I didn't even dare to move. [Anonymous B]: Yang Wenyuan was discharged from the hospital today, and Shen Jie grabbed him by the collar and scolded him for being shameless in the class...... Is there really something going on? [Anonymous C]: What can there be secrets, I'm annoyed and angry, Shen Jie is not a good student. Xie Yu slept for a morning self-study. He Chao didn't know who borrowed the power bank, and sat on the side and lowered his head to play with his mobile phone. The first class after the morning self-study was Xu Xia's class, and as soon as Xu Xia entered the classroom, she pointed to He Chao and said, "You go out to class for me, stand at the door, don't be in the classroom." Seeing Xu Xia's attitude, the people in the class became more and more sure of the speculation about the "beating incident". Eight or nine is not far from ten, this person must have beaten. He Chao didn't care, he didn't say a word, and walked out directly with his mobile phone and power bank. Xie Yu glanced at his back, the uniform of the whole school, He Chao can really wear a good student's posture, his waist is straight, his clothes are clean, and he is not like a demon like others, he pulls the zipper very low, but the mobile phone in his hand and the long charging cable reveal his nature. He Chao didn't know if he felt someone looking at him, and turned around when he walked to the door. Before Xie Yu could turn his head back, he heard Xu Xia stand on the stage and say, "Xie Yu, are you so reluctant to be at the same table?" Xie Yu, who was innocently lying on the gun: "......"? "Then I can't bear him, you also go out and stand with him." Xu Xia said again, "Go out." At the door of the third class of the second and third classes of high school, there were two people standing in the first class in the morning. "Interesting," He Chao stuck a dead end, grabbed his mobile phone while charging the electricity and played a dress-up game, lowered his head and said, "Reluctant to me?" Xie Yu stood beside him, really didn't know what to say, and responded to him with a meaningful monosyllabic word: "Heh." He Chao: "......" Xie Yu just didn't want to see Xu Xia like that, and his grievances were written on his face. He felt it from the day he returned to school, this head teacher obviously had a prejudice against them, He Chao didn't matter what was going on in advance, who was right and who was wrong, she had already passed this matter, and carried Xie Yu, a dangerous product that hadn't exploded, and felt that these two were the same kind of people anyway. Besides, seeing Xu Xia keep rolling her eyes at them, he was afraid that her eyes wouldn't have any problems. "Master, look at it, is this plaid skirt pretty, or that pink?" He Chao's prevarication of the dress-up game can be said to be unremitting, to the point of touching, "Or change clothes?" Xie Yu watched him play for a long time, and somewhat summed up a little rule that could not be called a rule: "Choose the ugly one." He Chao asked, "Are you serious?" Xie Yu: "I think if your aesthetic is played against this game, it may have unexpected effects." It was obviously a bad sentence, He Chao really listened to it, he thought for a while and said, "Fuck, I think your idea is very good." ” “……” "You've got a lot of ideas."

第十五章 　　这一站直接站到了下课，徐霞上完课拿着教材出门的时候，贺朝还心情不错地对她说了一句“老师再见”。 　　徐霞胸闷气短，理都没理继续往前走。 　　“知道她为什么生气吗，”贺朝挺乐的，他随手搭上谢俞的肩，两个人凑在一块儿往教室里走，“她本来准备跳槽去实验附中，市重点，人脉都搭好了，现在她手底下的一位优秀学生——也就是我，阻挡了……” 　　谢俞对八卦没什么兴趣：“把你的手拿开。” 　　贺朝觉得他这个同桌真的是很没有人情味。 　　他本来还只是把手搭在谢俞肩上，听到这句话直接伸手揽上去，从其他角度看，他们俩几乎抱在一起：“我不放。” 　　谢俞想踹他，贺朝直接把头埋进他脖子里笑：“冷静，朋友。” 　　“冷静你大爷。” 　　[匿名A]：同学们，前方三点钟方向有情况。 　　[匿名B]：woc，看到了，他们俩在干什么？ 　　[匿名C]：我宁愿选择相信他们两个人在打架…… 　　还不知道有秘密内部群的谢俞发现他们这个新班级有点奇怪。 　　每次安静的时候总是一起安静，全班鸦雀无声。等安静完，抬起头，彼此露出某种心照不宣的眼神。诡异得很。 　　贺朝充电宝是问隔壁组一个男生借的，他去还的时候，那男生都不太敢接，看起来很想直接把这个充电宝上供了。 　　贺朝直接往人桌上放：“谢了啊。” 　　“……不、不客气。”那男生说话的时候声音听上去嗡嗡嗡的，手垫在桌肚里，藏着某样东西，整个人都非常紧张。贺朝没听不清他在说什么，正想问，刚张口，那男生浑身一抖。 　　贺朝：“……”我这么可怕的吗。 　　等贺朝走远，那男生才小心翼翼地把手机拿出来。 　　转眼离开学过去将近两个礼拜。 　　谢俞眼睁睁看着贺朝玩换装小游戏的技术越来越厉害，搭配出来频频得高分。 　　简直让人匪夷所思。 　　难道上次随口一说还真的让他找到了打通任督二脉的方法？ 　　“怎么可能，你那个技巧我尝试过了，拯救不了我。”贺朝退游戏之前，截了个屏，截下自己迄今为止创造的历史最高分，面色如常地对同桌说，“我充钱了。” 　　贺朝又说：“你同桌我，传说中的，人民币玩家。” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　贺朝：“我现在强得我自己都害怕。” 　　谢俞无不嘲讽地说：“软小乖乖，你真是让我惊喜。” 　　“我光明正大充的钱，充钱很可耻吗？”贺朝说完，前排两个男生肩膀忍不住抖了起来。 　　他们座位离得近，平时谢俞跟贺朝说点什么话，听得一清二楚。 　　两个礼拜听下来有时候真的能笑到停不住，又怕笑得太过，引起大佬注意，只好憋着。 　　时间久了，他们俩居然觉得，校霸跟外面传的一点也不一样，还挺……可爱的。 　　校霸上课睡觉的时候也会让同桌帮忙盯着点老师，虽然谢校霸一般不会理贺校霸，每次贺朝被老师点名站起来或者去门口罚站，贺朝总有一百种理由拉上谢俞垫背。 　　几次垫背下来，谢俞才会正视贺朝那些无理的请求，有老师经过的时候直接把书卷成圈，往贺朝脑袋上粗暴地招呼：“起来。” 　　贺朝说着，点开企鹅发了个空间动态，炫耀一波自己的战绩：[/图片][酷]。 　　他发完，突然想到什么，伸手过去敲了敲谢俞桌面：“加一下好友？” 　　谢俞婉拒：“我不想让软小乖乖这四个字出现在我的好友列表里。” 　　“……” 　　贺朝哽住：“……谁跟你说软小乖乖是我的账号？” 　　“那是我妹，”贺朝又说，“你对我的误会很深啊。我一直觉得以我高大威猛的形象，这种事情应该用不着我特意解释。” 　　贺朝有个妹妹刚上初中。 　　这姑娘沉迷换装游戏，家里给她规定玩手机的时间又只有一个小时，周一到周五上学日更是连手机的摸不着。她说她十分羡慕好朋友甜奶布丁的等级和积分，而且在她们班，谁的换装游戏等级高，谁就是那个备受爱戴的小同学。 　　谢俞听得太阳穴有点抽痛。 　　贺朝说：“我觉得这丫头在骗我。” 　　贺朝的企鹅名字就是他本名，意外地正经。 　　谢俞通过好友请求之后也没给他改备注，就随便扔进一个分类栏让他躺着。 　　倒是贺朝这个神经病，明明就坐在旁边，还给他发了一句：你是GG还是MM？ 　　“你傻逼吗？”谢俞忍着拉黑的冲动说。 　　贺朝笑着把手机收起来：“网上冲浪要讲礼貌，大家都是这样打招呼的。” 　　“安静一下——”课间休息的时候徐霞进班，走廊外面太吵，她说话的时候不得不加大音量，“下节课我有点事，让王老师代课，下午也不在学校里，有什么时候找班委，班委明天再跟我汇报。班长记得维持好班级秩序，听见没有？” 　　[匿名A]：又有事？ 　　[匿名B]：……讲真的，她总找人代课好歹也跟人家说明一下我们的学习进度，每次上课上得贼尴尬。 　　[匿名C]：徐老师最近家里头是出了什么事吗？ 　　徐霞家里好得很，她从开学以来都在准备跳槽的事情。 　　他们班是文化班里成绩最差的一个班，情况又特殊，当时校方把这个班交给徐霞，也是因为相信她的能力……可徐霞固执地认为就是学校在给她下绊子。 　　这么一个马上要去重点学校教书的“优秀教师”自然看不上这样一个班，压根没花多少心思在班级上。班里同学也不是瞎子，对徐霞的意见一天天大了起来。 　　桌肚里手机震动两下，贺朝低头看手机。 　　两条信息。 　　-朝哥，杨文远这几天跟徐霞走得可近，你当心点。 　　-徐霞不把你这事解决完，实验附中不可能让她那么顺顺当当地转进去，都在说她教学能力不行，她那个亲戚也保不住她。估计这是还要从你打杨三好那件事入手。 　　这天上午最后一节课刚下课，沈捷从后门溜进来，想找贺朝一起去食堂吃饭，但是进来看到贺朝座位上空空荡荡，扭头问坐在边上的谢俞：“这位大哥，我朝哥呢？” 　　“他？”谢俞说，“翘课了。” 　　沈捷用期盼的目光看着谢俞，示意他继续往下说：“嗯……？” 　　谢俞坐在座位上，打算过会儿等人少了再去食堂，他一局节奏音符小游戏正打到半途。静了音，听不到音乐节奏似乎压根没有妨碍到他，手指在屏幕上点击速度奇快。 　　沈捷心说，我当然知道他是翘课了，但是翘课去哪儿了啊。 　　谢俞一局下来，发现沈捷还站在边上。 　　“你想问贺朝去哪了？”谢俞回味过来，又道，“我怎么知道。关我屁事。” 　　“真的冷酷。” 　　“不近人情。” 　　“仿佛是个没有感情的杀手。” 　　“……” 　　沈捷从厕所找到天台，最后在男生宿舍楼里找到了贺朝，吐槽一大堆，最后总结：“你同桌真的，没人性。” 　　沈捷说完，发现贺朝没反应。 　　等他关好寝室门，转过身，看见他朝哥正坐在椅子上，一条长腿曲着、脚踩在椅子边沿，校服领口解开好几个扣子，看起来狂野得不行。 　　沈捷说：“狂野男孩？” 　　“野个屁，我同桌有没有人性轮不到你说。”贺朝睡了两节课，刚从被窝里起来，他抓抓头发，又问，“你来干什么。” 　　“找你吃饭啊，跟着你吃饭都不用排队，”沈捷说，“同学们主动让你插队的滋味太美了好不好。” 　　贺朝情绪明显不太好，他抓完头发，垂下手，过了一会儿又去摸桌上装糖的盒子。 　　“抽这个吧，”沈捷伸手把那盒装满棒棒糖的盒子推远了，从口袋里掏出一盒烟，连同打火机一并塞到贺朝手上，“偶尔抽一次，没事，戒烟也要慢慢来么。” 　　贺朝捏着硬纸壳，半响，又直接把烟扔回去了，沈捷手快接住：“……啊你扔的倒是挺准啊，真不抽？” 　　贺朝说：“不抽。” 　　“没想到朝哥居然是一个这么有原则的人。” 　　“我一直很有原则好吗，”贺朝挑了根棒棒糖，拆开扔嘴里，“别勾引我，没有用的。” 　　沈捷接住烟盒之后，自己倒是从里头挑了一根抽。 　　他低头将烟凑过去，打火机咔哒一声，然后吸了口，沉默过后说：“那消息我也收到了——杨文远那小子，我他妈真的忍不住想弄死他。一听说这学期柳媛转学，这逼就拽起来了，还想整你，活得不耐烦了。” 　　贺朝叼着糖，没说话。 　　“你们那班主任也是个傻逼，她高一带过杨文远，看杨文远成绩好就把他当亲儿子似的，她也不看看这个三好学生到底什么货色。现在自己简历不够精彩，重点学校进不去，想拿你开刀抬身价？”沈捷抖了抖烟灰，又说，“要我说，朝哥，干脆把杨文远那点破事都给他抖出来得了——胆儿肥啊，往枪口上撞，指不定死的是谁。” 　　“抖什么抖，”贺朝道，“柳媛那事不能说。” 　　沈捷抽完最后一口烟，叹口气：“……操。” 　　作者有话要说：　　徐霞啊徐霞，你到底啥时候可以下线，我也很急啊……明明你在我的大纲里只有短短的一行字！！
Chapter 15 This stop stood directly at the end of class, and when Xu Xia went out with the textbooks after class, He Chao said to her in a good mood, "Goodbye, teacher". Xu Xia's chest was tight and short of breath, so she ignored it and continued to walk forward. "Do you know why she is angry," He Chao was very happy, he casually put his hand on Xie Yu's shoulder, and the two of them walked together to the classroom, "She was going to jump ship to experiment with the attached middle school, the city focus, and the connections are all set up, but now an outstanding student under her hand, that is, me, is blocking ......" Xie Yu was not interested in gossip: "Take your hands away." He Chao felt that his tablemate was really very impersonal. Originally, he just put his hand on Xie Yu's shoulder, but when he heard this, he directly reached out and grabbed it, and from other angles, the two of them almost hugged each other: "I won't let go." Xie Yu wanted to kick him, but He Chao directly buried his head in his neck and smiled: "Calm down, friend." "Calm down, uncle." [Anonymous A]: Students, there is a situation at three o'clock ahead. [Anonymous B]: Woc, see, what are they both doing? [Anonymous C]: I'd rather choose to believe that the two of them are fighting...... Xie Yu, who didn't know that there was a secret internal group, found their new class a little strange. Every time it's quiet, it's always quiet together, and the whole class is silent. When the silence was over, they raised their heads and showed each other some kind of tacit look. It's weird. He Chao asked a boy in the next group to borrow the power bank, and when he went to return it, the boy didn't dare to take it, and it seemed that he wanted to directly offer this power bank. He Chao put it directly on the table: "Thank you." ” “…… No, you're welcome. The boy's voice sounded buzzing when he spoke, and his hands were on the belly of the table, hiding something, and he was very nervous. He Chao didn't hear what he was talking about, and was about to ask, when he just opened his mouth, the boy trembled. He Chao: "......" Am I so terrible? When He Chao walked away, the boy carefully took out his phone. It's been nearly two weeks since I left school. Xie Yu watched He Chao's skills in playing dress-up games become more and more powerful, and he frequently scored high scores when he matched them. It's incredible. Could it be that the last casual remark really made him find a way to get through the second vein of Ren Du? "How is it possible, I tried that trick of yours, but it can't save me." Before He Chao retired from the game, he took a screenshot of the highest score in history he had created so far, and said to his table as usual, "I've recharged my money." He Chao said again: "You are at the same table as me, the legendary RMB player." Xie Yu: "......" He Chao: "I'm so strong now that I'm afraid of myself. Xie Yu said sarcastically: "Soft little girl, you really surprised me." "Is it shameful for me to charge my money openly?" After He Chao finished speaking, the shoulders of the two boys in the front row couldn't help but tremble. They sat close to each other, and they could hear what Xie Yu said to He Chao clearly. After listening to it for two weeks, sometimes I can really laugh so much that I can't stop laughing, and I am afraid that I will laugh too much and attract the attention of the big guy, so I have to hold back. After a long time, the two of them actually felt that the school bully was not at all different from what was rumored outside, and it was quite ...... Lovely. When the school bully sleeps in class, he will also ask his table mates to help keep an eye on the teacher, although Xie Xiaoba generally ignores He Xiaoba, every time He Chao is named by the teacher to stand up or go to the door to punish him, He Chao always has a hundred reasons to pull Xie Yu's back. After a few pads, Xie Yu would face up to He Chao's unreasonable requests, and when a teacher passed by, he directly rolled the book into a circle and greeted He Chao's head rudely: "Get up." He Chao said, clicked on the penguin and posted a spatial dynamic, showing off a wave of his own achievements: [/picture][cool]. After he finished sending, he suddenly thought of something, reached over and knocked on Xie Yu's desktop: "Add friends?" Xie Yu declined: "I don't want the words soft and obedient to appear in my friend list." ” “……” He Chao choked: "...... Who told you that Soft Little Obedient is my account? "That's my sister," He Chao said again, "you have a deep misunderstanding of me." I've always felt that with my tall and mighty image, this kind of thing shouldn't need me to explain it. He Chao has a younger sister who has just entered junior high school. This girl is addicted to dress-up games, and the family stipulates that she only has an hour to play with her mobile phone, and she can't even touch her mobile phone during school days from Monday to Friday. She said that she was very envious of her best friend's sweet milk pudding's level and points, and in their class, whoever has a high level in the dress-up game is the beloved little classmate. Xie Yu heard a slight throbbing pain in his temples. He Chao said: "I think this girl is lying to me. He Chao's penguin name is his real name, and he is unexpectedly serious. Xie Yu didn't change the notes for him after requesting from his friends, so he casually threw it into a category bar and let him lie down. It was He Chao's neuropathy, who was obviously sitting next to him, and sent him a sentence: Are you GG or MM? "Are you stupid?" Xie Yu resisted the urge to block and said. He Chao smiled and put away his mobile phone: "Be polite when surfing the Internet, everyone greets each other like this." "Be quiet—" Xu Xia entered the class during the break, it was too noisy outside the corridor, and she had to raise her voice when she spoke, "I have something to do in the next class, let Teacher Wang substitute for the class, and I will not be in the school in the afternoon, when will I find the class committee, and the class committee will report to me tomorrow." The class leader remembers to maintain order in the class, do you hear? [Anonymous A]: Something else? [Anonymous B]: ...... To be honest, she always finds someone to substitute for the class, and she also explains our learning progress to others, and every time she goes to class, she is embarrassed. [Anonymous C]: Has something happened to Mr. Xu's family recently? Xu Xia's family is very good, and she has been preparing to change jobs since the beginning of school. Their class was the worst class in the culture class, and the situation was special, and the school handed over this class to Xu Xia at that time because it believed in her ability...... But Xu Xia stubbornly thought that the school was stumbling on her. Such an "excellent teacher" who is about to teach in a key school naturally does not look down on such a class, and he does not put much effort into the class at all. The classmates in the class are not blind, and their opinions on Xu Xia are getting bigger day by day. The mobile phone in the belly of the table vibrated twice, and He Chao looked down at the phone. Two pieces of information. -Brother Chao, Yang Wenyuan has been getting close to Xu Xia these days, you should be careful. -Xu Xia doesn't finish solving your matter, it is impossible for her to be transferred in so smoothly in the experimental annex, they are all saying that her teaching ability is not good, and her relative can't keep her. It is estimated that this is to start with the incident where you beat Yang Sanhao. As soon as the last class of the morning ended, Shen Jie slipped in through the back door, wanting to find He Chao to go to the cafeteria to eat together, but when he came in and saw that He Chao's seat was empty, he turned his head and asked Xie Yu, who was sitting on the side: "This big brother, what about my brother Chao?" "Him?" Xie Yu said, "I skipped class." Shen Jie looked at Xie Yu with expectant eyes, and motioned for him to continue, "Huh......?" Xie Yu sat in his seat, planning to go to the cafeteria after a while, when he was halfway through a game of rhythm notes. The silence was muted, and the rhythm of the music didn't seem to hinder him at all, and his fingers clicked on the screen at an incredible speed. Shen Jiexin said, of course I know that he skipped class, but where did he skip class? Xie Yu came down in the first game and found that Shen Jie was still standing on the side. "You want to ask where He Chao has gone?" Xie Yu came back and said, "How do I know." It's my business. "It's really cold." "Impersonal." "It's like an emotionless killer." “……” Shen Jie found the rooftop from the toilet, and finally found He Chao in the boys' dormitory building, complained a lot, and finally concluded: "You are really at the same table, there is no humanity." After Shen Jie finished speaking, he found that He Chao did not react. When he closed the dormitory door, he turned around and saw him sitting on a chair with one long leg bent, his foot on the edge of the chair, and the collar of his school uniform unbuttoned several times, looking wild. Shen Jie said: "Wild boy? "Wild fart, it's not your turn to say if I'm at the same table if there is humanity." He Chao slept for two classes, and as soon as he got up from the bed, he grabbed his hair and asked, "What are you doing here?" "I'm looking for you to eat, I don't have to queue up to eat with you," Shen Jie said, "It's so beautiful that the classmates took the initiative to let you cut in line." He Chao was obviously not in a good mood, he finished grabbing his hair, lowered his hand, and after a while went to touch the box of sugar on the table. "Smoke this," Shen Jie reached out and pushed the box full of lollipops away, took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, and stuffed it into He Chao's hand along with the lighter, "Smoke once in a while, it's okay, quit smoking and take your time." He Chao pinched the cardboard shell, half a sound, and threw the cigarette back directly, and Shen Jie quickly caught it: "...... Ah, you threw it quite accurately, you really don't smoke? He Chao said, "No." "I didn't expect Brother Chao to be such a principled person." "I've always been very principled, okay," He Chao picked a lollipop, opened it and threw it into his mouth, "Don't seduce me, it's useless." After Shen Jie took the cigarette case, he picked one out of it and smoked it. He lowered his head and leaned the cigarette over, the lighter clicked, then took a puff, and after a silence, he said: "I also received the news - Yang Wenyuan's kid, I really can't help but want to kill him." As soon as I heard that Liu Yuan was transferring to another school this semester, I was forced to pull it up, and I still wanted to fix you, and I was impatient. He Chao took the candy in his mouth and didn't speak. "Your homeroom teacher is also a fool, she passed Yang Wenyuan in high school, and when she saw Yang Wenyuan's good grades, she treated him as her own son, and she didn't look at what kind of good student this three-good student was. Now my resume is not exciting enough, I can't get into key schools, and I want to use you to raise my value? Shen Jie shook off the ashes of his cigarette and said, "If you want me to say, Brother Chao, just shake out all the about Yang Wenyuan for him-he's fat, hit the muzzle of the gun, maybe who died." "What a shaking," He Chao said, "Liu Yuan can't say that." Shen Jie took the last puff of his cigarette and sighed: "...... Exercise. The author has something to say: Xu Xia, Xu Xia, when can you go offline, I'm also in a hurry...... Obviously you only have a short line in my outline!!

第十六章 　　两个人各自坐着沉默了好一会儿。 　　沈捷烟瘾大，抽完一根还想再抽，贺朝闻着这味儿实在是受不了，毕竟戒烟还没有戒成功，他抬手指了指门：“要抽你出去抽，滚。” 　　沈捷说：“你自己不抽就算了，还限制我的自由……” 　　贺朝反手扔过去一个枕头。 　　沈捷眼疾手快，侧身躲过。 　　说话间，贺朝搁在桌上的手机屏幕忽然亮起来，伴随着“叮咚”的消息提示音。没过几秒屏幕又暗下去。 　　贺朝捞起手机点开一看，是谢俞发过来的六个字外加一个标点符号。 　　-下午领导听课。 　　“谁啊？”沈捷凑上前问。 　　贺朝低头打字，说：“没有感情的杀手。” 　　沈捷对谢俞印象不深，自从谢俞跟贺朝两个人凑成同桌之后，他和这位的联系才多了起来。 　　他见到谢俞的第一眼就觉得这个人虽然长得贼鸡儿好看但是不太好相处，事实上……相处下来也的确是这样。 　　他朝哥倒是个例外。 　　“没有感情，那是对你，”贺朝回复完，大大方方将手机屏幕展示给沈捷看，“看到没有，我同桌对我，春天般温暖。” 　　沈捷觉得这件事应该不像贺朝想得那么温暖。 　　毕竟他刚才从高二三班出去的时候，亲眼看见谢俞烦不胜烦地撕下一页纸，写下几个大字，然后就往贺朝桌面上甩。大概是上午来问贺朝行踪的人太多，那张纸上面敷衍且潦草地写着：不在，翘课，不知道。 　　沈捷第一次见到这么高调宣告同桌翘课的人才。 　　这件事的真相确实没有那么温暖。 　　按理说有领导来听课，一般都会提前通知，甚至挑好班级，让老师安排好课堂上每一个问答环节。但这次事发突然，徐霞也是紧急打电话回来，让隔壁班王老师帮她顾一下班级，千万不能缺人。 　　王老师去三班看了一圈，在贺朝桌上那张纸旁边踌躇很久，最后还是让谢俞帮人联系一下人，实在喊不回来就说请病假了。 　　离下午上课时间剩下不到十分钟，贺朝整理好衣服往外走，走到一半发现沈捷还在发呆，说：“愣着干什么，上课去啊。” 　　沈捷“啊”了声，走到门口突然停住了，他抓抓头发，问：“……这事怎么办？不能提到柳媛，那这事到底怎么整？” 　　话题又绕了回去。 　　贺朝手插在裤兜里，他说：“再说吧。” 　　杨文远那件事，果然没过多久又再次回到话题中心。 　　先是徐霞带着杨文远去找校方，说这件事不能就这么算了，后来连杨文远父母都找到学校里来，非要学校给个说法。 　　“我儿子脸上，胳膊上，你们看看，作孽啊，你们学校里怎么会有这种人。” 　　杨文远父母都戴眼镜，看上去像知识分子，说起话来压根不是那样：“听说你们学校这个贺朝，成天惹事情，他会打我们家孩子一点也不奇怪啊，怎么就目前还没办法给他处分？你们学校是怎么办事的？” 　　徐霞作为贺朝的班主任，站在边上唱红脸：“这件事情我们的确要付很大责任，我会好好教育他，在这里我郑重地向你们道歉，因为我班上同学的过失……” 　　贺朝听到这实在听不下去。 　　“教育？”贺朝气笑了，“你有资格教育别人吗？” 　　“——你怎么跟老师说话呢？” 　　本来这事还在僵持，可就在这个节骨眼上，冒出来一个证人。 　　刘存浩敲门进来：“徐老师，你找我？” 　　刘存浩从教导处回来，就被班里人团团围住：“班长，听说你出庭作证了？” 　　“你真的亲眼见看见贺朝打杨文远？” 　　刘存浩纠正：“是以前，以前见过。” 　　“牛逼，勇士啊。” 　　众人七嘴八舌，都在说换了自己可不敢冒着生命危险站出来。 　　“承让承让，”刘存浩说，“我也犹豫了很久，但是为了爱与正义……” 　　谢俞不喜欢评价这些事情，跟他又没什么关系。 　　眼睛看到的都不一定是事实，更何况这些道听途说。 　　当年没躲债躲去黑水街的时候，以为那里住的都是些地痞流氓，可又实在没有别的地方可以去。但是到那的第一天，身上纹纹身满嘴跑脏话的许艳梅端着碗水饺过来敲门：“多包了一些，手艺不是很好，你们凑合吃。” 　　这一关照，就关照了他们近十年。 　　“最后怎么样了？现在是什么情况啊到底。” 　　刘存浩说：“……可能会退学吧，这次事情还挺严重的。” 　　“退学？！” 　　班里聊得热火朝天，谢俞继续趴在桌上玩手机。 　　贺朝半天之后才从教导处被放回来，进教室的时候，刘存浩正在讲台上答数学题，余光看见贺朝的身影，手里那根粉笔直接断了。 　　出乎意料地，贺朝看都没看他。 　　刘存浩偷偷舒了一口气。 　　谢俞有点怀疑刚才他们说退学说得那么严重，这处分到底是真还是假——因为贺朝回来之后还有闲情逸致接着玩换装游戏。 　　比起贺朝，沈捷的反应比较大，看起来更像是那个要退学的：“我操他妈，你们班那位班长又是从哪里冒出来的？” 　　“嚷嚷什么，小伙子人挺好的，”贺朝说，“这事不怪他。” 　　沈捷：“所以现在是什么情况啊到底，放你回来给你时间考虑，就非得要你道歉写检讨是吧？徐霞那么执着？她的职业生涯就他妈差你这一张检讨？” 　　体育课，两个班正好同一节，两人穿过足球场，往看台那边走。 　　沈捷说了一大堆，贺朝也不知道有没有认真听，看到谢俞坐在前面树荫底下，还抬手冲人家招手打招呼。 　　谢俞听到有人叫他，刚抬头，一颗球从后面篮球场上弹出来，直接往他头上招呼：“……” 　　一个男生从后面球场走出来：“手滑，不好意思。” 　　沈捷看到那人的脸，瞬间就炸了：“杨文远你他妈故意的吧？” 　　砸人还砸不准，看这角度明明就是想砸贺朝。 　　贺朝也不说话，弯腰把球捡起来，走到谢俞身边，然后扬手狠力往杨文远的方向砸，球从杨文远身侧擦过去，砸在铁栅栏上发出砰地一声巨响，贺朝笑笑，也回敬他两个字：“手滑。” 　　杨文远同伴过来圆场，拉着他就想走：“对不住对不住。” 　　杨文远却是站在原地不肯动，他身板瘦，穿衣服仿佛都靠骨头撑着，脸上又长痘又有黑眼圈，看起来特别气虚，他站在那里最后憋出来一句：“贺朝，这事没完，你输定了。” 　　贺朝说：“屁话少说，赶紧滚。” 　　“你知道为什么吗？”杨文远笑笑，“就凭你成绩差。” 　　“你他妈，”成绩差三个字仿佛戳中了贺朝的某个点，或者说这些天积累下来的情绪终于找到了一个宣泄口，他缓缓走上前，哑着嗓子说，“听不懂人话是不是？” 　　贺朝很少发火。 　　沈捷认识他那么多年，总共也没见到过几次，贺朝心态属于好到爆炸的那种，你气我不气。从某种角度上来说杨文远真是个人才。 　　“走了文远，走啊。”杨文远想找死，他那群同伴可不想，赶忙拉着他走人。 　　沈捷虽然很想撂袖子直接上去干，但是考虑到现在贺朝情况特殊，再惹出点什么事来，真要坐实那些传闻了：“朝哥，冷静——千万冷静，要揍他我们找个月黑风高没有人的小巷子，套个麻袋想怎么揍怎么揍。” 　　等杨文远走得看不见人影了，沈捷才撒手。 　　“他就是杨文远？” 　　“啊？”沈捷回头，看到没有感情的杀手站在旁边，随口道，“啊，杨三好，是他。” 　　谢俞刚才回想半天，总觉得眼熟，等他终于回想起这张脸，又把名字往这张脸上一靠，面无表情道：“啊。这不是那个性骚扰女生的傻逼吗？” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　沈捷：“……你怎么知道？！” 　　“兄弟，聊聊？”沈捷从巨大的冲击之中缓过神来，“这事你是怎么知道的？你认识柳媛？我操，我一直以为全校只有我跟朝哥知道呢。” 　　谢俞只说了三个字：“看见的。” 　　那还是高一的时候。 　　西楼信号一直不太好，平时大家要是想玩手机那都得看命运和机缘，或者捧着手机到处找信号。 　　当时周大雷在搞游戏直播，事业刚起步没什么人气，叮嘱谢俞一定要准时收看，给他贡献个点击量。谢俞找信号找到了厕所里，厕所里信号是不错，但环境实在是有点让人难以忍受。 　　“谢老板，我相信你对我的爱，是可以跨越屎尿……”大雷一边打游戏一边说，“真的，体现你有多爱我的时刻到了。” 　　爱你妈。操。 　　谢俞给大雷刷了点礼物就想走人，奈何大雷这人屁话特别多，非要拉着他聊天，说没有观众互动特别寂寞，需要老板给他热热场子。 　　这一热场就热到了晚自习下课。 　　大雷：“喜欢主播的小礼物走一走啊，没人吗？我那么凉啊？” 　　谢俞正在打字：你自己寂寞去吧，我走了。 　　打完还没发出去，厕所门突然“砰”地一声被人踹开，然后是推搡的声音，还有女生微弱的叫声。
Chapter 16 The two men sat in silence for a long time. Shen Jie is addicted to smoking, and he wants to smoke again after smoking one, He Chao really can't stand the smell of this, after all, he hasn't quit smoking yet, he raised his hand and pointed to the door: "I want to smoke you out, get out." Shen Jie said: "If you don't smoke it yourself, forget it, and restrict my freedom......" He Chao threw a pillow with his backhand. Shen Jie's eyes were quick and he dodged sideways. While speaking, the screen of He Chao's mobile phone resting on the table suddenly lit up, accompanied by the message prompt sound of "Ding Dong". After a few seconds, the screen went dark again. He Chao picked up his phone and clicked on it to see that it was six words and a punctuation mark sent by Xie Yu. - Afternoon leader listens to lectures. "Who?" Shen Jie stepped forward and asked. He Chao lowered his head and typed, saying, "A killer without feelings." Shen Jie was not impressed by Xie Yu, since Xie Yu and He Chao got together at the same table, he had more contact with this person. The first time he saw Xie Yu, he felt that although this person was good-looking, he was not very easy to get along with, in fact...... That's exactly what happens when you get along. He is an exception to this rule. "No feelings, that's for you," He Chao replied, and showed the mobile phone screen to Shen Jie, "See, I'm at the same table with me, as warm as spring." Shen Jie felt that this matter should not be as warm as He Chao thought. After all, when he went out of the second and third classes of high school just now, he saw Xie Yu tearing off a page in annoyance, writing a few big words, and then throwing it on He Chao's table. Probably because there were too many people who came to ask about He Chao's whereabouts in the morning, and the piece of paper was perfunctory and scribbled: Not there, skipping class, I don't know. It was the first time for Shen Jie to see such a high-profile talent who announced that he was skipping class at the same table. The truth of this matter is really not so warm. It stands to reason that when a leader comes to listen to the class, he will generally notify him in advance, and even pick a good class, so that the teacher can arrange every Q&A session in the class. But this time the incident happened suddenly, Xu Xia also called back urgently, and asked Teacher Wang of the next class to help her take care of the class, and there must be no shortage of people. Teacher Wang went to the third class to look around, hesitated for a long time next to the piece of paper on He Chao's table, and finally asked Xie Yu to help people contact people, but he really couldn't come back and said that he was on sick leave. With less than ten minutes left before the afternoon class, He Chao tidied up his clothes and walked out, and found that Shen Jie was still in a daze halfway through, and said, "What are you doing in a daze, go to class." Shen Jie said "ah", walked to the door and suddenly stopped, he grabbed his hair and asked, "...... What should I do? can't mention Liu Yuan, so what's going on with this matter? The topic went back to that. He Chao put his hand in his trouser pocket, and he said, "Let's talk about it." Yang Wenyuan's incident, sure enough, it didn't take long for him to return to the center of the topic again. First, Xu Xia took Yang Wenyuan to the school, saying that this matter could not be left like this, and then even Yang Wenyuan's parents came to the school and asked the school to give an explanation. "My son's face, on his arm, look at it, evildoer, how can there be such a person in your school." Yang Wenyuan's parents both wore glasses and looked like intellectuals, and they didn't speak like that at all: "I heard that your school, this He Dynasty, causes trouble all the time, it's not strange that he will beat our children, why can't he be punished yet?" What does your school do? Xu Xia, as He Chao's head teacher, stood on the side and sang with a red face: "We do have to pay a lot of responsibility for this matter, I will educate him well, here I solemnly apologize to you, because the negligence of my classmates ......" He Chao really couldn't listen to this when he heard this. "Education?" He Chaoqi smiled, "Are you qualified to educate others?" "—How do you talk to the teacher?" Originally, the matter was still deadlocked, but at this juncture, a witness appeared. Liu Cunhao knocked on the door and came in: "Teacher Xu, are you looking for me?" When Liu Cunhao came back from the teaching office, he was surrounded by people in the class: "Class leader, I heard that you testified in court?" "Did you really see He Chao beating Yang Wenyuan with your own eyes?" Liu Cunhao corrected: "It's before, I've seen it before." "Awesome, warrior." Everyone was gossiping, saying that they would not dare to risk their lives to stand up if they were changed. "I hesitated for a long time, but for the sake of love and justice, I ......." Xie Yu doesn't like to comment on these things, and it has nothing to do with him. What the eye sees is not necessarily the truth, let alone the hearsay. When I didn't hide from debts and hid on Blackwater Street, I thought that there were all ruffians living there, but there was really nowhere else to go. But on the first day she arrived there, Xu Yanmei, who was tattooed and full of dirty words, came over and knocked on the door with a bowl of dumplings: "Pack some more, the craftsmanship is not very good, you can make do with it." This care has taken care of them for nearly ten years. "What happened in the end? What the hell is going on now? Liu Cunhao said: "...... I might drop out, but this time it's quite serious. "Drop out?!" The class chatted enthusiastically, and Xie Yu continued to lie on the table and play with his mobile phone. He Chao was put back from the teaching office after half a day, and when he entered the classroom, Liu Cunhao was answering math problems on the podium, and he saw He Chao's figure in the afterglow, and the chalk in his hand was directly broken. Unexpectedly, He Chao didn't even look at him. Liu Cunhao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Xie Yu was a little skeptical that they had just said that the withdrawal was so serious, whether this punishment was true or false—because He Chao still had leisure and continued to play dress-up games after he returned. Compared with He Chao, Shen Jie's reaction was bigger, and he looked more like the one who was about to drop out: "Fuck me, where did the squad leader in your class come from?""What are you yelling about, the young man is very good," said He Chao, "and he is not to blame for this. Shen Jie: "So what's the situation now, in the end, let you come back and give you time to think about it, I have to ask you to apologize and write a review, right?" Xu Xia is so persistent? Her career is worse than this review of yours? In physical education class, the two classes happened to be in the same class, and the two of them walked across the football field and walked towards the stands. Shen Jie said a lot, and He Chao didn't know if he listened carefully, and saw Xie Yu sitting under the shade of the tree in front of him, and raised his hand to wave to the others. Xie Yu heard someone call him, and as soon as he raised his head, a ball popped up from the basketball court behind him, and beckoned directly to him: "......" A boy walked out of the back court: "Slippery hands, sorry." When Shen Jie saw the man's face, he exploded instantly: "Yang Wenyuan, you did it on purpose, right?" It's not accurate to smash people, looking at this angle, it's obvious that you want to smash He Chao. He Chao didn't speak, bent down to pick up the ball, walked to Xie Yu's side, and then raised his hand to smash it in the direction of Yang Wenyuan, the ball grazed past Yang Wenyuan's side, and smashed on the iron fence with a loud bang, He Chao smiled and replied to him with two words: "Hand slip." Yang Wenyuan's companion came over to the round and pulled him to leave: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry." Yang Wenyuan stood there and refused to move, he was thin, his clothes seemed to be supported by bones, his face had acne and dark circles, he looked very weak, he stood there and finally held back a sentence: "He Chao, this matter is not over, you are doomed." He Chao said: "Don't talk nonsense, hurry up." "Do you know why?" Yang Wenyuan smiled, "It's just because of your poor grades." "you," the three words of poor grades seemed to poke at a certain point in He Chao, or the emotions accumulated over the past few days finally found an outlet, he slowly stepped forward and said in a dumb voice, "I don't understand people, do you?" He Chao rarely gets angry. Shen Jie has known him for so many years, and he has never seen him a few times in total, He Chao's mentality belongs to the kind that is so good that it explodes, you are angry with me. From a certain point of view, Yang Wenyuan is really a talent. "Let's go, let's go." Yang Wenyuan wanted to find death, but his group of companions didn't want to, so they hurriedly pulled him away. Although Shen Jie really wanted to put up his sleeves and go up to do it directly, but considering that He Chao's situation is special now, if something happens, he really has to confirm those rumors: "Brother Chao, calm down-you must be calm, if you want to beat him, we will find a small alley where the moon is dark and the wind is high, and beat him as much as he wants." When Yang Wenyuan walked away and couldn't see the figure, Shen Jie let go. "He is Yang Wenyuan?" "Huh?" Shen Jie turned around and saw the emotionless killer standing beside him, and said casually, "Ah, Yang Sanhao, it's him." Xie Yu thought about it for a long time just now, and always felt familiar, and when he finally remembered this face, he leaned his name on this face again, and said expressionlessly: "Ah." Isn't this the stupid guy who sexually harassed a girl? He Chao: "......" Shen Jie: "...... How do you know?! "Brother, let's talk?" Shen Jie recovered from the huge impact, "How did you know about this?" Do you know Liu Yuan? Holy shit, I always thought that only me and Brother Chao knew about it in the whole school. Xie Yu only said three words: "See." It was a freshman year of high school. The signal in the West Building has not been very good, usually if you want to play with your mobile phone, you have to look at fate and chance, or hold your mobile phone everywhere to find a signal. At that time, Zhou Dalei was engaged in live game broadcasting, and his career was just starting out and he was not popular, so he told Xie Yu to watch it on time and contribute a click to him. Xie Yu found the signal in the toilet, the signal in the toilet is good, but the environment is a bit unbearable. "Boss Xie, I believe that your love for me can transcend the ...... of and pee," Da Lei said while playing the game, "Really, the time has come to show how much you love me." Love your mom. Exercise. Xie Yu gave Da Lei a gift and wanted to leave, but Da Lei had a lot of, so he had to pull him to chat, saying that he was very lonely without audience interaction, and he needed the boss to give him a hot spot. This hot field is so hot that the evening self-study class ends. Da Lei: "I like the anchor's small gift to take a walk, no one?" Am I so cold? Xie Yu was typing: Go lonely by yourself, I'll go. Before the fight was finished, the toilet door was suddenly kicked open with a "bang", followed by the sound of pushing and shoving, and the faint screams of girls.

第十七章 　　他们找了个隐秘的地方——器材室附近有片草坪，上面堆了块大石头，跟座假山似的，三个人挨着“山”蹲在一起。 　　谢俞想站起来，又被贺朝摁回去：“老实呆着，说，接着说。” 　　其实也没什么好交代的。 　　谢俞并不认识什么柳媛，只记得那女生一直把脸埋进手心里，蹲在地上哭。 　　杨文远怂得很，都不敢正面肛，挨了两棍子扭头就往外跑，谢俞也没心思蹲下来安慰安慰那个女生，他觉得自己仁至义尽，扔下在厕所隔间里就地取材顺手拿的木头棍就准备往外走。 　　刚迈出去一步，一只手抓上他的裤腿，只听那女生微弱地说：“……不要告诉别人，求求你。” 　　“是了，是她，”沈捷说，“胆子贼小，宁愿被欺负，不敢吱声。” 　　沈捷又说：“所以你当时把杨三好打跑了？” 　　贺朝也不太能理解：“那这逼为什么只咬着我不放？看我长得帅嫉妒我？” 　　谢俞平静道：“……我戴口罩了。” 　　厕所虽然味道不是很重，光那股消毒水的味儿也够难受的。他去的时候特意抓了副口罩，没想到正好派上用场。 　　贺朝“啊”了一声，若有所思。 　　沈捷直接戳穿他那些不切实际的想法：“别想了，朝哥，你戴口罩也没用——人家谢老大只是打人而已，你想想你自己干了什么？” 　　“我干什么了？我都没打他，”贺朝说，“很仁慈了。” 　　如果把人裤子扒了，站在旁边嘲笑对方鸡儿小，让人裸奔了近两三个小时算仁慈的话，杨文远估计宁愿被打。 　　谢俞听完前因后果，也陷入沉默。 　　贺朝说：“我真的不喜欢打打杀杀，一般都是选择平静地解决问题。” 　　平静……真是平静。 　　难怪杨文远念念不忘，简直可以列入人生耻辱之最，尤其像他这种平时傲气十足的优等生，哪里遭受过这个。柳媛一转学他就觉得这个把柄“死无对证”，跳出来搞事情。 　　让谢俞刮目相看的还有他这个同桌，为了女方的名声和央求，杨文远都乱吠到家门口来了，愣是忍住没说。 　　“不然我还能让他活到现在？”贺朝随手捡起一颗小石子，说着抬手往正前方扔，正好打在运动器具上，又滚了两圈，滚远了，他又说，“真他妈憋得慌。” 　　沈捷他们班下半节课换男生集合，去足球场排队练运球，还没聊上两句，不得已拍拍屁股起身：“我们班集合了，我先走了，回头再说。冷静啊朝哥，千万冷静。” 　　贺朝头都没抬，冲他摆摆手：“快滚吧你。” 　　户外温度三十二摄氏度，谢俞不是很想在这里晒太阳。 　　正想走，贺朝突然拽着他一起往草坪上躺。下午阳光烈得人睁不开眼，谢俞眯起眼睛，正犹豫自己这两天是不是脾气太好，让这位同桌对他产生了什么误会，就听贺朝看似漫不经心地说了句：“什么人都可以当老师啊。” 　　几团云慢慢悠悠晃过去。 　　贺朝下意识摸口袋，只摸出来一粒糖，天气热，糖有些化了，捏上去表皮发软。 　　说不上来的情绪席卷上来，几句话从耳边绕来绕去，从徐霞的屁话一直循环到杨三好那句“你成绩差”。 　　贺朝侧了侧头，问谢俞：“有烟吗？” 　　谢俞：“没有。” 　　贺朝勉为其难剥开了那颗糖。 　　谢俞闻到味道，又他妈是草莓。 　　两个人躺在草坪上半天没说话，就在贺朝咔擦咔擦咬糖的时候，谢俞突然坐起身，踹了踹他：“走。” 　　贺朝问：“走什么走？” 　　谢俞说：“这个老师不行，那就换一个。” 　　天气太热，谢俞说着，顺手抓起衣领扇了扇风。 　　从贺朝那个角度刚好能看到面前一闪而过的大片肌肤，锁骨处深深地陷下去一块。谢俞身材很好，虽然不算高，该有的都有，衣服撩起来不像那些瘦排骨。这个年纪的男孩子，还没完全长开，青涩，漂亮且坚韧，还带着尖牙利爪。 　　贺朝有点走神。 　　不知道是不是因为谢俞这番莫名其妙且狂得厉害的话，还是眼前的人。 　　贺朝和谢俞两个人翻过寝室楼外面的铁网墙，直接绕过门卫室从另一边进去。 　　由于住校的人数多，学校对于学生进出宿舍楼有特殊规定，凡是在上课时间内回寝的，不管是回去拿东西还是身体不舒服需要休息，都必须要出示老师的签字条，并且在门卫处进行登记。 　　虽然铁网墙不难翻，大家也都没那个胆子。教导主任人送外号疯狗，办公室窗户正对着寝室楼区域，要是不走运被他看到，九死一生。 　　“厕所，隔间，手机。”谢俞翻进去，手撑在地上，头也没回，提供完关键字之后又说，“你想想。” 　　贺朝想了想：“干什么？小学生造句？” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　他们两个动作熟练，翻墙姿势标准，速度飞快，跟专门练过似的。 　　沈捷在球场上，远远地看到两个人影翻进去，隐约觉得眼熟，还没等他确认，那两个身影已经不见了。 　　“奇了怪了，”沈捷摸摸后脑勺，“……我怎么瞅着那人那么像朝哥。” 　　“你也住宿？”贺朝跟着上楼，发现越走离他自己的寝室越近，直到谢俞在他对门停了脚步。 　　谢俞伸手去摸门梁上的备用钥匙：“也？你住哪儿？” 　　“你往对面看看。”贺朝指了指，“就你对门。” 　　…… 　　谢俞心说原来你就是那个往门上贴“冲刺高考，勿扰”的傻逼？ 　　贺朝主动介绍起自己门上贴的那张纸：“一般老师都不进来查寝，怕打扰你学习，特别好用，有机会你可以试试。” 　　“不了，谢谢。” 　　谢俞进了门，拖出床底下的箱子就开始翻东西。 　　里面装的大多都是些杂物，手电筒、备用电池、胶带…… 　　贺朝坐在椅子上看他：“找什么呢？” 　　谢俞没理他。 　　贺朝闲着无聊，四下打量这个房间。寝室里相当干净，书桌上放了台电脑，贺朝目光略过电脑，落在笔筒旁边的魔方上。 　　谢俞找到旧手机的时候，贺朝已经把魔方拼好了，每一面颜色都相同，拼得整整齐齐。 　　“不知道还在不在，”谢俞摁下开机键，“我录音了。” 　　贺朝抓着魔方的手突然顿住，怀疑自己是不是听错了。 　　谢俞又重复了一遍：“那天在厕所里，我录音了。那个杨什么玩意儿，他说的话都录下来了。我差点忘了。” 　　这种思想对一个高中生来说可能确实过于前卫了点，还都是横冲直撞的年纪，遇到紧急状况都是挥起拳头往前冲，哪里会有这种百转千回弯弯绕绕的心思。 　　但杨文远拽着柳媛进厕所的时候，谢俞第一反应就是调录音器。 　　事后他也想问柳媛需不需要证据去揭发，但柳媛那种想息事宁人粉饰太平的反应太强烈，如果她打算反抗，也不会沦落成这样。 　　她怕的只是被别人知道，尽管她才是受害者。 　　“退学处分……哇塞，学校行动得那么快？” 　　几天之后，学校布告栏里新贴了张通知，周围围了一圈人，刘存浩去得晚，只能和朋友站在最外围，踮着脚眯眼睛看：“退、退学处分……” 　　等刘存浩看到下一行，整个人惊了：“我操，杨文远？！” 　　“退学的是杨文远？那贺朝呢？”站在刘存浩身边的一个男生也惊了，“这到底怎么回事啊？” 　　时态发展得超乎想象，别说这些学生了，徐霞现在整个人也是惊魂未定。 　　杨文远她带过一年，学习数一数二，是很有希望考上一本的。 　　她现在回想自己之前在校方面前替杨文远做的那些担保，想起自己说过的那些话，脑袋里一片嗡声，天旋地转，最后转出两个字来：完了。 　　贺朝给校办的录音备份经过特殊处理，把柳媛的声音消掉了，但是杨文远说的那些下三滥的话一字不落都在里面，杨文远当场表演变脸，紧接着杨文远全家也玩起了变脸，一改前几天颐指气使的样子，还想拉着贺朝的手替自己儿子求情：“我知道你是好孩子……” 　　贺朝简直想笑：“啊，您说相声呢，敢情我这时候就变成好孩子了。” 　　校方追问女生是谁，贺朝反问：你们能不能保证受害人的隐私不受到侵害？ 　　整件事情只有校方高层知道，信息链密不透风。 　　但杨三好罪名是坐实了。 　　退学处分下来的那天，沈捷乐得请全班喝了瓶饮料，过来找贺朝的时候，看到三班班长正在跟他朝哥道歉。 　　除了班长，高二三班全体都躲在窗帘后边偷看。 　　阵式浩大。 　　刘存浩憋红了脸：“对不起贺朝同学，我没有弄清楚事情的真相……” 　　贺朝语重心长拍拍刘存浩的肩膀，接茬接得相当顺手：“没事没事，人生总是充满惊喜。我这个人，不仅长得帅，而且很大度的。” 　　刘存浩：“……” 　　沈捷：“……”没眼看。 　　谢俞估计也听不下去，他一手拿着手机，另一只手往边上摸，摸到个笔袋，直接往窗外扔，砸在贺朝身上：“闭嘴。” 　　所谓的校霸，多少有些被妖魔化，校霸的事迹，他们都是听说居多。谣言经过口口相传，真假参半，最后传下来的也都不知道变成了什么模样。 　　但是高二三班的同学们第一次那么清楚地意识到：这两个校霸，跟传说中的，有些不一样。
Chapter 17 They found a secret place—there was a lawn near the equipment room, and a large stone was piled up on it, like a rockery, and the three of them squatted next to the "mountain". Xie Yu wanted to stand up, but was pushed back by He Chao: "Stay honest, say, continue." Actually, there is nothing to explain. Xie Yu didn't know anything about Liu Yuan, but remembered that the girl had been burying her face in the palm of her hand, squatting on the ground and crying. Yang Wenyuan was very cowardly, he didn't dare to face his anus, he turned his head and ran out after being hit by two sticks, Xie Yu didn't have the heart to squat down to comfort and comfort the girl, he felt that he was benevolent and righteous, and threw down the wooden stick that he was holding in the toilet cubicle and prepared to go out. As soon as he took a step, one hand grabbed his trouser leg, only to hear the girl say weakly, "...... Don't tell anyone, please. "Yes, it's her," Shen Jie said, "and she'd rather be bullied than squeak." Shen Jie said again: "So you beat Yang Sanhao away at that time?" He Chao couldn't quite understand: "Then why does this force only bite me?" Look at how handsome I look and jealous of me? Xie Yu said calmly: "...... I'm wearing a mask. Although the smell of the toilet is not very strong, the smell of disinfectant water alone is unpleasant enough. He deliberately grabbed a pair of masks when he went, but he didn't expect it to come in handy. He Chao let out an "ah", thoughtful. Shen Jie directly pierced his unrealistic thoughts: "Don't think about it, Brother Chao, it's useless for you to wear a mask - Boss Xie is just beating people, think about what you did yourself?" "What did I do? I didn't even hit him," He Chao said, "and he was very merciful." If it is merciful to rip off someone's pants, stand next to them and laugh at each other's small chickens, and let people run naked for nearly two or three hours, Yang Wenyuan would probably rather be beaten. Xie Yu also fell silent after listening to the cause and effect. He Chao said: "I really don't like to fight and kill, and I generally choose to solve problems calmly. Calm ...... It's calm. No wonder Yang Wenyuan can't forget it, it can be included in the most shameful in life, especially an honor student like him, who is usually arrogant, where has he suffered this. As soon as Liu Yuan transferred to another school, he felt that this trick was "dead and unproven", and jumped out to do things. What impressed Xie Yu was his tablemate, for the sake of the woman's reputation and begging, Yang Wenyuan barked at the door, and he couldn't help but say nothing. "Or can I keep him alive until now?" He Chao picked up a small pebble casually, raised his hand and threw it in front of him, just hit the sports equipment, rolled two more times, rolled away, and said, "I'm really panicking." Shen Jie changed the boys in the second half of the class, went to the football field to line up to practice dribbling, and before they could talk a word, they had to pat their butts and get up: "Our class has gathered, I'll leave first, and I'll talk about it later." Calm down, Brother Chao, be calm. He didn't raise his head, and waved his hand at him: "Get out of here." The outdoor temperature was thirty-two degrees Celsius, and Xie Yu didn't really want to bask in the sun here. Just as he was about to leave, He Chao suddenly dragged him to lie on the lawn. In the afternoon, the sun was so strong that people couldn't open their eyes, Xie Yu squinted his eyes, and was wondering if he had a good temper in the past two days, so that this tablemate had some misunderstanding about him, so he heard He Chao say seemingly casually: "Anyone can be a teacher." A few clouds slowly swayed past. He Chao subconsciously touched his pocket, only touched out a grain of sugar, the weather was hot, the sugar was a little melted, and the skin was soft when pinched. The indescribable emotions swept up, and a few words went around from the ears, from Xu Xia's to Yang Sanhao's sentence "You have poor grades". He Chao tilted his head sideways and asked Xie Yu, "Is there any smoke?" Xie Yu: "No." He Chaomian peeled off the candy for his embarrassment. Xie Yu smelled the smell, and it was a strawberry again. The two of them lay on the lawn for a long time without speaking, and just when He Chao was rubbing and chewing candy, Xie Yu suddenly sat up and kicked him: "Go." He Chao asked, "What are you going to go?" Xie Yu said: "This teacher can't do it, so let's change it." The weather was too hot, Xie Yu said, grabbed his collar and fanned the wind. From He Chao's angle, he could just see a large piece of skin flashing in front of him, and a deep piece of collarbone was sunk down. Xie Yu has a good figure, although he is not tall, he has everything he should have, and his clothes are not like those thin ribs. A boy of this age is not yet fully grown, young, beautiful and tough, with sharp teeth and claws. He Chao was a little distracted. I don't know if it's because of Xie Yu's inexplicable and crazy words, or because of the person in front of him. He Chao and Xie Yu climbed over the iron mesh wall outside the dormitory building, and went directly around the guard room and entered from the other side. Due to the large number of students living on campus, the school has special regulations for students to enter and exit the dormitory, and anyone who goes back to bed during class hours, whether it is to go back to get something or is not feeling well and needs to rest, must show the teacher's signature and register with the doorman. Although the iron mesh wall is not difficult to climb, everyone does not have the courage. The director of education is nicknamed Mad Dog, and the office window is facing the dormitory building area, if he is unlucky enough to be seen, he will die. "Toilets, cubicles, cell phones." Xie Yu flipped in, his hands on the ground, and he didn't turn his head, and after providing the keywords, he said, "Think about it." He Chao thought for a while: "What for?" Elementary school students make sentences? Xie Yu: "......" The two of them are skillful, with standard postures and fast speeds, as if they have been specially practiced. Shen Jie was on the court, and saw two figures from a distance turning in, vaguely familiar, and before he could confirm it, the two figures were gone. "It's weird," Shen Jie touched the back of his head, "...... How can I see that man looks so much like Brother Chao. "You're staying too?He Chao followed him upstairs, and found himself getting closer and closer to his own bedroom, until Xie Yu stopped at the door opposite him. Xie Yu reached out and touched the spare key on the door beam: "Also?" Where do you live? "Look at the other side." He Chao pointed, "Just you are facing the door." ” …… Xie Yuxin said that you are the fool who posted "Sprint for the college entrance examination, don't disturb" on the door? He Chao took the initiative to introduce the piece of paper posted on his door: "Generally, teachers don't come in to check on the bed, for fear of disturbing your study, it's very easy to use, you can try it if you have a chance." "No, thank you." Xie Yu entered the door, dragged out the box under the bed and began to rummage things. Most of the stuff inside is some sundries, flashlights, spare batteries, tape...... He Chao sat on a chair and looked at him: "What are you looking for?" Xie Yu ignored him. He Chao was idle and bored, and looked around the room. The bedroom was quite clean, there was a computer on the desk, and He Chao's gaze skimmed over the computer and landed on the Rubik's Cube next to the pen holder. When Xie Yu found the old phone, He Chao had already put together the Rubik's Cube, and each side was the same color, neatly and neatly. "I don't know if it's still there," Xie Yu pressed the power button, "I recorded." He Chao's hand holding the Rubik's Cube suddenly paused, wondering if he had heard it wrong. Xie Yu repeated again: "That day in the toilet, I recorded. That Yang or something, everything he said was recorded. I almost forgot. This kind of thinking may indeed be too avant-garde for a high school student, and they are all rampaging age, and they all wave their fists and rush forward in case of emergency, where can there be this kind of mind that turns and turns. But when Yang Wenyuan dragged Liu Yuan into the toilet, Xie Yu's first reaction was to adjust the recorder. Afterwards, he also wanted to ask Liu Yuan if she needed evidence to expose it, but Liu Yuan's reaction to wanting to calm things down and whitewash the peace was too strong, and if she planned to resist, she would not have fallen into this. All she fears is being known, even though she is the victim. "Withdrawal sanction...... Wow, schools are moving so fast? A few days later, a new notice was posted on the school bulletin board, and there was a circle of people around, Liu Cunhao went late, so he could only stand on the outermost periphery with his friends, tiptoeing and squinting: "Withdrawal, withdrawal punishment ...... When Liu Cunhao saw the next line, the whole person was shocked: "Fuck, Yang Wenyuan?!" "It's Yang Wenyuan who dropped out? And what about the He Dynasty? A boy standing next to Liu Cunhao was also shocked, "What the hell is going on?" The development of the tense is beyond imagination, not to mention these students, Xu Xia is now in shock. Yang Wenyuan has taken her for a year, studying to be one of the best, and she is very hopeful of being admitted to the first one. She now thinks back to the guarantees she made for Yang Wenyuan before the school, and thinks of the words she said, her head is buzzing, and the world is spinning, and finally two words come out: It's over. He Chao's recording backup to the school office was specially processed to eliminate Liu Yuan's voice, but Yang Wenyuan's words were all in it, Yang Wenyuan performed a change of face on the spot, and then Yang Wenyuan's whole family also changed their faces, changing their arrogant appearance a few days ago, and wanted to hold He Chao's hand to intercede for his son: "I know you are a good boy...... He Chao almost wanted to laugh: "Ah, what about cross talk, if you dare to love me, I will become a good boy at this time." When asked who the girl was, He Chao asked: Can you guarantee that the victim's privacy is not violated? The whole thing is known only to the top management of the school, and the information chain is airtight. But Yang Sanhao's crime is confirmed. On the day of the dismissal, Shen Jiele invited the whole class to drink a drink, and when he came to look for He Chao, he saw that the third class leader was apologizing to his brother. Except for the squad leader, all the sophomores and thirds hid behind the curtains and peeked. The formation is huge. Liu Cunhao blushed: "I'm sorry classmate He Chao, I didn't figure out the truth of the matter......" He Chaoyu patted Liu Cunhao's shoulder seriously, and the stubble was quite smooth: "It's okay, it's okay, life is always full of surprises." I'm not only handsome, but also very generous. Liu Cunhao: "......" Shen Jie: "......" didn't see it. Xie Yu probably couldn't listen to it, he held the mobile phone in one hand, touched the side with the other, touched a pencil case, threw it directly out of the window, and smashed it on He Chao: "Shut up." The so-called school bully has been demonized to some extent, and most of them have heard about the deeds of the school bully. The rumors have been passed on by word of mouth, and the truth is mixed, and in the end, I don't know what it has become. But for the first time, the students in the second and third classes of high school realized so clearly: these two school bullies are a little different from the legend.

第十八章 　　新的一天。 　　呵斥声穿透清晨最后一层云雾，震得人神清气爽。 　　“站好，来……都给我过来，站好了。” 　　“别他妈盯着地面看，能看出花来？不用羞愧，用不着羞愧，反正你们的脸早就丢光了。” 　　“挺胸！抬头！目视前方，看着我的眼睛。” 　　立阳二中门口铜雕附近浩浩荡荡站了十几号人，他们排成两排，低垂着脑袋，背后的书包沉甸甸地往下坠。 　　没睡醒的几个被吼得瞌睡虫都吓飞了，战战兢兢地在原地哆嗦。 　　其中一位男同学没忍住，抬起头瞟了教导主任一眼，又将头低下去，小声道：“……疯狗。” 　　‘疯狗’姜主任耳朵一动，隐约捕捉到了什么，抬手往队列里一指，扬声追问：“还有谁在说话！” 　　男人胸口剧烈起伏。鼻梁上挂着副金丝边框眼镜，却没有让他看起来增加几分儒雅和文气，手里还拿着份考勤表，上头记录着每天迟到的人名，只要迟到超过三次就会进入考勤表最后一页——黑名单。 　　疯狗这个绰号由来已久，是前几届学生取的，就这么流传了下来。都说惹哪个老师也不能惹这位姓姜的教导主任，传说中的疯狗比更年期母老虎还可怕。 　　只见姜主任眼睛微眯，从排头踱步走到排尾，冷笑道：“——迟到。新学期开学没几天就给我玩迟到。” 　　他从排头走到排尾，突然停下脚步，其他同学正屏气凝神，就听姜主任声音突然又大起来：“贺朝？你什么情况？！” 　　贺朝出列：“迟到。” 　　“你这学期都住宿了，还能让我在校门口抓到你，”姜主任示意其他人回去上课，单留下贺朝一位，“可以啊，违反校纪校规的能力真是让人刮目相看。” 　　贺朝表示自己是出来晨跑的，不小心看错时间。 　　姜主任看着面前这人浑身上下清爽得不行，靠得近了还能闻到洗衣粉的味儿。 　　晨跑个屁，老年人散步还差不多。 　　姜主任也懒得跟他说下去，看看时间，已经上课十分钟，只说：“老规矩。” 　　“检讨，我知道。”贺朝一边倒着往前走一边说，“中午我就送去您办公室，再见姜主任。” 　　眼看着贺朝马上就要跑没影了，姜主任忙道：“等会儿，你过来。” 　　贺朝停下脚步。 　　姜主任：“你们班那个联名书怎么回事？” 　　经历一场风波，徐霞虽然没受到什么处罚，但去实验附中的事情肯定是泡汤了，上面见她认错态度良好，又念在她教书十几年的份上，没再追究下去。 　　不过让校方头疼的是，三班同学有换班主任的意愿。 　　贺朝一开始试着提这事，还以为班里没什么人会响应。这个班平日安静地出奇，每个人默不作声，没想到这次大家对徐霞的意见都爆发了出来。 　　刘存浩率先带领自己的弟兄前来支援。 　　“办她！”说话的是一个长得还挺精神的男生，尤其那双眼珠子，看人的时候仿佛会发亮似的，“只要我们全班参与，就算最后失败，集体犯罪一般都从轻发落。” 　　刘存浩拍了拍那男生的脑门：“万事通，你怎么那么消极，还没有行动就想着失败。” 　　被称作“万事通”的男生说：“这不叫消极，这叫策略。这样的事件我一口气能给你举十个——去年五班集体抗议老师霸占他们体育课……” 　　贺朝本来在积极游说谢俞跟他们一起去找疯狗。 　　谢俞指着刘存浩手里拿着的那张联名书，上面已经集齐了半个班的签名：“我能在上面署名已经很给面子了，明白？” 　　姜主任拦下他没说几句就走了。 　　贺朝一路跑回教室，趁英语老师不注意，弯腰从后门溜进去，然后轻手轻脚坐下，从肩上空空落落的包里拿出来一杯热豆浆，推给谢俞：“给。” 　　谢俞看着豆浆和吸管：“干什么？” 　　“喝啊，”贺朝把书包挂到椅背上，“你不是要无糖的。” 　　自从知道和谢俞住对门之后，贺朝有事没事就常常过去串门，当然对于这一行为，谢俞表示并不欢迎。有时候贺朝起得早，还会去对面把谢俞也叫起来：“走，一起吃早饭去。” 　　然后贺朝就发现谢俞这个人吃东西很龟毛，挑得很，不然宁愿不吃。 　　“豆浆，都是豆浆，有什么差别？”贺朝问。 　　谢俞：“我不喝甜豆浆。” 　　学校食堂里豆浆种类没那么多，校外早餐店里才有。贺朝本来是想谢俞帮了他那么大一个忙，请人家吃个饭，没想到最后还成了跑腿的。 　　“在做什么？讲题？这什么？”贺朝光是找英语书就找了半天，翻开之后又是一阵迷茫，“……什么时候布置的。” 　　谢俞借了前桌的作业抄，头都没抬道：“不知道，大概在你考虑是蕾丝蓬蓬裙好看还是朋克皮裤的时候。” 　　贺朝那点动静没逃过老师的眼睛。 　　英语老师在黑板上写完题目后放下粉笔，点了贺朝的名字：“这位迟到的，你来说说，遇到这样的题型，第一步要做什么。” 　　贺朝慢慢悠悠起身，犹豫一会儿，说了六个字：“放弃，看下一道。” 　　谢俞翻译题抄到一半，听到这个回答，字母c收尾没收住，长长地划出去：“……” 　　英语老师：“……” 　　全班同学：“……” 　　贺朝补充道：“遇到不会的题目，不要浪费时间。” 　　沉默过后，不知道是谁没忍住先笑出声，然后全班哄堂大笑。 　　“哈哈哈哈哈哈哈下一道。” 　　“人才人才。” 　　英语老师很想严肃地板起脸，最后也破功：“你坐下，好好听。” 　　早自习过去之后，关于徐霞调去高一组的传闻在班里传开了。 　　“高一那边有个老师嗓子不好要动手术，徐霞估计就过去带那个班，我们即将上任的新班主任，姓唐。” 　　万事通在教导处门外听墙角，带着新鲜出炉的消息回到班里，奔走相告：“还是从重点学校调过来的，特级教师，听起来很牛逼。” 　　万达，恰好姓‘万’，总有说不完的小道消息，那些消息也不知道打哪儿来的，真真假假扑朔迷离。而且万达本人吹牛皮自称除了立阳二中之外，方圆内半个市，没有他不知道的事情，于是人送外号‘万事通’。 　　刘存浩正在收作业，随口说：“疯狗的墙角你都敢听？” 　　万达说：“那必须啊，想要获得一手情报，就要冒着死亡的风险。” 　　万事通的情报十次里也不见得有一次准，但是这次真让他说对了，新班主任姓唐，名字还很有个性，唐森。 　　唐森看着就是个普通的即将步入中年的男人，手腕上戴串佛珠，讲课认真，两天时间就把班里人的名字和脸对上了。 　　人也挺好说话，没什么架子……就是烦了点，相当话唠，而且一句话能给你扯出一些八竿子打不着的事情，串在一起说还不觉得突兀。 　　“值日生把班级打扫干净再走啊，晚上早点睡觉充足的睡眠的很重要，吃饭不要吃得太油腻，不会做的题目就放着，可以问但绝对不能抄，回家记得关心关心父母，他们一天也很劳累，对了，明天好像要下雨你们最好带把伞……” 　　“……” 　　最后一节课下课，住校的人留下来继续上晚自习。 　　之前也真是巧了，贺朝和谢俞两个人，翘晚自习的几率很高，不是你翘了就是两个一起翘，开学快半个月愣是不知道对方也是住宿生。 　　班里同学走掉大半，剩下的近十个人，做着作业开始闲聊。 　　外头天色已经黑了。 　　万达神神秘秘地问：“你们知道咱们宿舍楼闹鬼的事情吗？” 　　万事通开始这个灵异话题的时候，贺朝正拉着谢俞一起玩组队游戏，此人不停沉浸在自己的操作技术当中：“我真的好强——看到没有，一击双杀。过来，哥罩你。” 　　谢俞：“你看看清楚，那个人是我杀的。” 　　如果不是无法攻击队友，谢俞可能要把这个人先突了。 　　“我们楼层，这几天晚上一直都有奇怪的声音，尤其是半夜十二点之后，还有敲门声，”万达越说声音压得越低，“听人说，前几天它还只在一楼转悠……但是昨天晚上开始，二楼也发生了怪事，敲门声我亲耳听见的，我去开门的时候，门外什么都没有，走廊尽头有一团影子晃过去。” 　　万达又说：“我也不知道是不是我看错了。但是我们学校本来不就有那个传闻，你们都知道吧，那个跳楼的。” 　　其他同学附和：“知道知道，楼顶跳下去的。” 　　“我住一楼，我听到过，好几次，总敲门我都不敢开。但是昨天确实没有了，难道真的往楼上去了？” 　　谢俞没听他们在说什么，专心打游戏，遇到两个大BOSS，正要肛，扭头发现队友不知道什么时候凉了：“啧。你不是要罩我？” 　　贺朝表情不太对劲：“……我们住几楼？三楼？”
Chapter 18: A New Day. The sound of scolding pierced through the last layer of clouds and mist in the morning, shaking people with refreshment. "Stand still, come...... Come here for me, stand up. "Don't stare at the ground, can you see the flowers? Don't be ashamed, don't be ashamed, your face will be disgraced anyway. "Chest up! Rise! Look ahead, look into my eyes. There were more than a dozen people standing near the bronze sculpture at the entrance of Liyang No. 2 Middle School, they lined up in two rows, their heads lowered, and the schoolbags behind them fell heavily. The few who didn't wake up were scared away by the roaring sleepy insects, trembling in place. One of the male students couldn't hold back, raised his head and glanced at the teaching director, lowered his head again, and whispered, "...... Mad dog. 'Mad Dog' Director Jiang's ears moved, vaguely caught something, raised his hand and pointed to the queue, and asked in a loud voice: "Who else is talking!" The man's chest rose and fell violently. There are a pair of gold-rimmed glasses hanging on the bridge of his nose, but it does not make him look a little elegant and civilized, and he still holds an attendance sheet in his hand, on which the names of people who are late every day are recorded, and as long as they are late more than three times, they will enter the last page of the attendance sheet - the blacklist. The nickname Mad Dog has been around for a long time, and it was given by previous students, and it has been passed down like this. It is said that no teacher can mess with this teaching director surnamed Jiang, the legendary mad dog is more terrible than the menopausal tigress. I saw Director Jiang's eyes narrowed slightly, paced from the head of the row to the end of the row, and sneered: "-Late." I was late for a few days after the new semester started. He walked from the head of the row to the end of the row, and suddenly stopped, and the other students were holding their breath and concentrating, when they heard Director Jiang's voice suddenly become louder again: "He Chao? What's the situation with you?! He Chao came out of the ranks: "Late." "You've been living in accommodation this semester, and I can catch you at the school gate," Director Jiang motioned for the others to go back to class, leaving He Chao alone, "Yes, the ability to violate school discipline and school rules is really impressive." He Chao said that he came out for a morning jog and accidentally mislooked the time. Director Jiang looked at the person in front of him, and he was so refreshed that he could smell the laundry detergent when he got closer. A fart in the morning, a walk for the elderly is almost the same. Director Jiang didn't bother to talk to him, looked at the time, it had been ten minutes in class, and only said, "Old rules." "Review, I know." He Chao walked backwards and said, "I'll send it to your office at noon, and I'll see Director Jiang again." Seeing that He Chao was about to run away, Director Jiang hurriedly said, "Wait a while, you come over." He Chao stopped. Director Jiang: "What's the matter with the joint letter in your class?" After a turmoil, although Xu Xia was not punished, the matter of going to the experimental middle school must have been in vain, and she saw that she had a good attitude of admitting her mistakes, and read it for the sake of her teaching for more than ten years, and did not pursue it further. However, what makes the school a headache is that the students in Class 3 are willing to change class teachers. He Chao tried to mention this at first, thinking that no one in the class would respond. This class is surprisingly quiet on weekdays, and everyone is silent, but I didn't expect everyone's opinions on Xu Xia to explode this time. Liu Cunhao took the lead in leading his brothers to come to support. "Do her!" It was a boy who looked quite energetic when he spoke, especially those eyes, which seemed to light up when he looked at people, "As long as our whole class participates, even if we fail in the end, collective crime will generally be punished lightly." Liu Cunhao patted the boy's head: "Jack-of-all-trades, why are you so negative, thinking about failure before you act." The boy who is called a "jack of all trades" said, "It's not called negativity, it's called strategy." I can give you 10 examples of such incidents in one breath - last year, five classes collectively protested against the teacher's occupation of their physical education class......" He Chao was actively lobbying Xie Yu to go with them to find the mad dog. Xie Yu pointed to the joint book in Liu Cunhao's hand, which had already collected the signatures of half of the class: "It's already very face-saving for me to be able to sign on it, understand?" Director Jiang stopped him and left without saying a few words. He Chao ran all the way back to the classroom, took advantage of the English teacher's inattention, bent down and slipped in through the back door, then sat down lightly, took out a cup of hot soy milk from the empty bag on his shoulder, and pushed it to Xie Yu: "Give." Xie Yu looked at the soy milk and straw: "What are you doing?" "Drink," He Chao hung his bag on the back of his chair, "you don't want to be sugar-free." Since he knew that he lived opposite Xie Yu, He Chao often went over to visit the door when he had nothing to do, of course, Xie Yu did not welcome this behavior. Sometimes He Chao got up early, and would go to the other side to call Xie Yu up: "Let's go, let's have breakfast together." Then He Chao found that Xie Yu was very picky about eating, otherwise he would rather not eat. "Soy milk, it's all soy milk, what's the difference?" He Chao asked. Xie Yu: "I don't drink sweet soy milk. There are not so many types of soy milk in the school cafeteria, but only in the breakfast shop outside the school. He Chao originally wanted Xie Yu to do him so much a favor and invite others to dinner, but he didn't expect to end up running errands. "What are you doing? The topic? What is this? "He Chao searched for English books for a long time, and after opening them, he was confused again," ...... When was it arranged. Xie Yu borrowed the homework from the front desk, and said without raising his head: "I don't know, probably when you were thinking about whether a lace tutu looks good or punk leather pants." He Chao's little movement did not escape the teacher's eyes. After the English teacher finished writing the question on the blackboard, he put down the chalk and pointed out He Chao's name: "This late, tell me what to do in the first step when encountering such a question type." He Chao got up slowly, hesitated for a while, and said six words: "Give up, look at the next one."Xie Yu copied the question halfway through, and when he heard this answer, the letter C was confiscated and crossed out for a long time: "......" English Teacher: "......" Class: "......" He Chao added: "Don't waste time when you encounter a problem that you don't know. After the silence, I don't know who couldn't help but laugh first, and then the whole class burst into laughter. "Hahahahaha "Talent talent." The English teacher wanted to put on a serious face, and in the end, he also broke the score: "You sit down and listen well." After the early self-study, rumors about Xu Xia's transfer to the senior group spread in the class. "There is a teacher in the first year of high school who has a bad voice and needs surgery, Xu Xia estimates that she will go over to take that class, and our new class teacher who is about to take up is surnamed Tang." Jack-of-all-trades listened to the corner outside the teaching office, returned to the class with freshly baked news, and ran to tell each other: "I'm still transferred from a key school, a special teacher, it sounds awesome." Wanda, who happens to be surnamed 'Wan', always has endless gossip, and I don't know where the news came from, and the truth is confusing. Moreover, Wanda himself bragged that in addition to Liyang No. 2 Middle School, there was nothing in the city within a radius of half of the city, so he gave him the nickname 'Know-it-all'. Liu Cunhao was collecting his homework, and said casually: "Do you dare to listen to the corner of the mad dog?" Wanda said, "That must be, if you want to get first-hand information, you have to risk death." The information of the know-it-all may not be accurate once in ten times, but this time he really made him right, the new head teacher's surname is Tang, and his name is very personal, Tang Sen. Tang Sen looked like an ordinary man who was about to enter middle age, wearing a string of Buddhist beads on his wrist, giving a serious lecture, and matching the names and faces of the people in the class in two days. People are also very talkative, and there is no arrogance...... It's just a little annoying, quite chattering, and a sentence can pull out some things that can't be beaten by eight poles, and it doesn't feel abrupt to string them together. "The students on duty clean up the class and then leave, it is very important to go to bed early at night and get enough sleep, don't eat too greasy when eating, put the questions that you won't do, you can ask but you can't copy it, remember to care about your parents when you go home, they are also very tired all day, by the way, it seems to be raining tomorrow, you'd better bring an umbrella......" “……” After the last class, the residents stayed behind to continue the evening self-study. It was really a coincidence before, He Chao and Xie Yu, the probability of skipping the night self-study is very high, either you are warping or the two of you are warping together, and they are stunned for almost half a month after the start of school, but they don't know that the other party is also a boarding student. Most of the students in the class left, and the remaining nearly ten people started chatting while doing their homework. It was already dark outside. Wanda asked mysteriously, "Do you know about the haunting of our dormitory building?" When the know-it-all started this supernatural topic, He Chaozheng was pulling Xie Yu to play a team game together, and this person was constantly immersed in his own operation skills: "I'm really strong - see no, double kill with one hit." Come here, brother, cover you. Xie Yu: "Look clearly, I killed that person." If it weren't for the inability to attack his teammates, Xie Yu might have to break out this person first. "On our floor, there have been strange noises these nights, especially after 12 o'clock in the middle of the night, and there is a knock on the door," Wanda said, the lower his voice became, "I heard that it was only on the first floor a few days ago...... But since last night, something strange has happened on the second floor, I heard the knock on the door, and when I went to open the door, there was nothing outside the door, and a shadow flickered at the end of the hallway. Wanda added, "I don't know if I'm wrong." But there was no rumor about it in our school, you all know, the one who jumped off the building. The other students chimed in: "I know, I know, I jumped off the roof." "I live on the first floor, and I've heard it, several times, and I don't dare to open it when I knock on the door. But yesterday it was really gone, did it really go upstairs? Xie Yu didn't listen to what they were saying, concentrated on playing the game, met two big bosses, and was about to analize, when he turned his head and found that his teammates didn't know when it was cold: "Tsk." You're not trying to cover me? He Chao's expression was not quite right: "...... What floor do we live on? Third floor? ”

第十九章 　　学校里总有那么几段骇人听闻的传说。 　　学生跳楼这件事情其实也并没有事实依据，都是历届学生传下来的，还说学校为了声誉把这件事情压了下去，所以看不到报道。 　　关于跳楼原因也是众说纷纭，学业压力、情场失意、家里破产、校园暴力。 　　…… 　　万达他们越说越起劲，把宿舍楼活生生讲成鬼楼，而且很有仪式感地“啪”一下关了灯。 　　晚八点，外面黑得伸手不见五指，只看得见零星灯火。学校附近还有一个大厦，大厦最近正在搞周年庆活动，灯效弄得红彤彤地，现在教室里关了灯，那片红色映射过来，显得格外诡异。 　　有女生直接尖叫出声：“万达你干什么！” 　　“有毛病啊！” 　　“开灯，快开灯！” 　　万达不为所动，坚持道：“讲故事，气氛很重要，气氛。” 　　贺朝几乎是在灯暗下来的瞬间就抓上了谢俞的手腕，低声骂了句：“我操。” 　　游戏结束，谢俞的手机屏幕也随即暗下去，他侧过头，倒是没有甩开贺朝的手，反而饶有兴致地问：“你怕鬼？” 　　万达还不知道最后一排角落里发生了什么，他正准备讲恐怖理发店的故事，招呼两位大佬过来一起听：“朝哥，俞哥——来啊，捧捧场？绝对恐怖，特别精彩，听完之后晚上还敢一个人睡觉我给你五毛钱。” 　　贺朝还没来得及拒绝，就听他那位极度不合群、孤僻到要死、从来不爱凑热闹的同桌说：“好啊。” 　　“……” 　　教室里一共就十二个人。 　　八个男生，四个女生。 　　万达坐在中间，剩下的人围成一个圆圈，女生抱成一团，没位置坐的就自备椅子，拖着椅子过去找地方坐。 　　谢俞坐在最外侧，靠角落的地方，贺朝挨着他。 　　谢俞低头看了一眼，看到贺朝的手还握着他不放：“你是不打算撒手了？” 　　说话间，灵异故事之恐怖理发店篇开始，万达刻意模仿一种大限将至、沧桑到不行的声音说：“小洁是个非常漂亮的女孩子，她有着一头乌黑亮丽的长发，见过她的人都对她那一头秀发印象深刻……” 　　谢俞皱起眉，贺朝五根手指勒得他手腕疼的感觉也很深刻。 　　万达讲故事的水平其实很普通，但是态度认真，不出戏，加上氛围很不错，讲到一半还是让那四个女生齐齐尖叫。 　　女生的尖叫声比故事内容吓人多了。 　　认认真真听着故事，突然来那么一声，着实让人心颤。 　　谢俞觉得贺朝应该去女生堆里跟她们一起尖叫，可贺朝身体力行地向大家展示“大佬也是要面子的”，愣是没吭声，装淡定。 　　“……理发师转过身，脸上露出一抹极度诡异的微笑，嘴角一点一点、一点一点往上翘起。他拿着剪刀，站在储物室门口，过长的刘海遮住了一只眼。那副死气沉沉地样子，看起来根本不像个正常人，甚至都不像活人。” 　　万达越说声音变得越低沉，但是在重要的节奏点上陡然间声调向上扬起：“他拉开了门！储物室里是一排排货架，一眼望过去，密密麻麻全部都是——人的头颅！” 　　贺朝的手往下移了几寸，直接抓上谢俞的手。 　　谢俞甩了几下没有甩开。 　　“连着头皮，乌黑的长发垂在脸旁，她们的表情叙述了她们死亡那刻的有多痛苦，狰狞的、害怕的、扭曲的。” 　　“放手，”谢俞说，“你放不放？” 　　贺朝：“不放。” 　　“……你真的怕这个？” 　　“谁说我怕了？” 　　“那你放手。” 　　“不放。” 　　就在万达呕心沥血描述那些被割下来的人头有多可怕的时候，教室窗户上也浮现出一张脸。 　　那张脸一半被窗帘遮住，只露出来另一半，隐隐绰绰。 　　看不清五官，模模糊糊只剩下轮廓。 　　但看得出是个男人。 　　半响，男人张口问：“——你们在干什么？” 　　万达讲故事讲到一半，一回头窗户上一张脸，自己也吓了一跳：“妈啊。” 　　女生集体尖叫起来：“啊！” 　　“鬼叫什么，”姜主任推开门走进来，摸到开关把灯打开，“晚自习，你们都在干什么？作业都写完了？啊？聚在这里开茶话会？” 　　他被这群人吵得头疼，拿着书拍拍讲台：“隔着走廊就听到你们班动静了，嫌作业太少还是怎么的，说出来我跟你们班老师反馈一下。” 　　万达：“不不不不用，姜主任，我们作业够了，真的够了，再多身体就承受不住了。” 　　姜主任下班前习惯在各个班转悠几圈再走，可能是马上下班心情比较不错，他没继续追究下去，只是叮嘱两句：“安静一点，遵守秩序，再让我发现……” 　　“是是是是。” 　　等姜主任走之后，他们才松了口气，正准备拖着椅子回自己座位，有个女生突然又叫了一声。 　　“秩序，安静，”万达说，“许晴晴，我讲的故事有那么吓人吗？” 　　许晴晴表示老娘才没有你想象得那么胆小，然后她不停使眼色，最后成功引导大家把目光转到两位大佬紧紧交握的手上。 　　万达以及其余同学：“……！” 　　谢俞被握久了，没意识到什么问题。 　　贺朝还在回味故事情节：“她最后逃出去了？” 　　“不是死就是疯，”谢俞冷静道，“不然怎么叫恐怖故事。” 　　贺朝跟谢俞两个人，除了“问题少年”这个名号加持着，两个人的外形也相当惹眼。 　　刚入校的时候学校贴吧里评选校草，这两位名列前茅，虽然本校的同学都不太敢跟他们接触，但不知道是不是因为近臭远香这个道理，总有外校的过来发帖问“你们学校那个XX，求联系方式，真的好帅啊(*ω＼*)”。 　　虽然传闻很多，但这两人感情史成谜。 　　万达自从分到三班，以前那些联系的、不联系的女同学一窝蜂过来问他，他琢磨着，回去总算可以给那群人一个答复：别想了，我们班可能要内部自销。 　　八点半晚自习下课。 　　万达收拾好东西跟他们一起走，这些天相处下来他已经觉得大家相亲相爱一家人，尤其是经过换老师的事之后，四舍五入那就是战友。 　　“偷偷告诉你们个一手消息，”万达走在前面，“下周月考，我在唐老师办公室听见的，年级组老师自己出题，题目难度会向四中看齐，反正会比我们平时做的题目难。” 　　谢俞：“这个一手消息，你跟我说？” 　　贺朝也觉得匪夷所思，他跟谢俞常年承包全校倒数第一第二，考试对他们两个来说压根不算什么：“这消息的价值在哪？” 　　万达：“提醒你们早点为作弊做准备啊,这次抓作弊抓得很严的，听说一个考场三个老师。” 　　学校里只剩下路灯还亮着，还有微弱的蝉鸣。盛夏即将过去，铺面而来的风都捎带上一丝凉意。 　　贺朝：“啊。” 　　谢俞：“真是谢谢你了。” 　　谢俞回去洗漱完翻开《模拟测试卷——月考篇》，A市所有高校历年的月考试卷全收录，找到去年四中的月考卷看了几眼。 　　简单的题目就看看，遇到有意思的难题才停下来做做看。 　　不知不觉就到了熄灯的时间，谢俞估摸着这个台灯大概还能撑个一小时，正刷着题，手机屏幕突然亮起来。 　　一条企鹅消息。 　　贺朝：睡了？ 　　谢俞：？ 　　贺朝：寂寞的夜晚，来聊聊天。 　　谢俞：没空，不聊，滚蛋。 　　贺朝显然已经习惯同桌这种没有感情的说话方式，丝毫没觉得这种聊天体验真是奇差，又回过来一句：忙什么呢？ 　　谢俞面对厚厚一摞数学试卷以及刚解出一半的函数题，面不改色敲下三个字：打游戏。 　　贺朝：什么游戏？ 　　这四个字透露出浓浓地‘拉我啊双排啊一起玩’的气息，谢俞沉着冷静，立志要把天彻底聊死：单机游戏。 　　贺朝：…… 　　谢俞放下手机，突然想到这人晚自习时候的种种言行，又发过去一句：你是害怕得不敢睡觉？ 　　这回贺朝没有再继续没话找话。 　　贺朝：[微笑]。 　　贺朝：开什么玩笑，我怕过谁。 　　贺朝：[挥手]。 　　谢俞本来没把万事通说的那个灵异宿舍楼的事当真，只当是在听故事，跟那个恐怖理发店一样，听着图个新鲜。 　　他高一的时候也住校，一年下来屁事没有。 　　还诡异的敲门声，想象力真的丰富。 　　躺下的时候已经接近半夜，谢俞躺在床上翻朋友圈，看到周大雷上传了梅姨把一个贼眉鼠眼年轻人摁在地上的照片，配文是：徒手抓贼，牛皮牛皮。 　　梅姨在评论里嫌弃大雷的拍照技术。 　　雷妈疯狂护儿子：主要还是看人，跟技术没有关系！我儿子拍得多好！ 　　谢俞看了很久，最终还是没有评论，只是点了个赞。他刚放下手机，就听到原本安静的走廊上隐隐传来一阵什么声音。 　　——似乎是很慢很慢的脚步声。 　　声音由远及近。 　　然后不知道在哪个寝室门前停了下来。 　　谢俞清清楚楚地听到两声敲门声。 　　“咚。” 　　“咚。”
Chapter 19 There are always a few horrific legends in the school. In fact, there is no factual basis for the incident of the student jumping off the building, it is all handed down by previous students, and it is said that the school has suppressed this matter for the sake of reputation, so there is no report. There are also different opinions about the reasons for jumping off the building, academic pressure, love frustration, family bankruptcy, and campus violence. …… The more Wanda talked about it, the more energetic they became, talking about the dormitory building as a ghost building, and turning off the lights with a very ceremonial "snap". At eight o'clock in the evening, it was so dark outside that I couldn't see my fingers, only sporadic lights could be seen. There is also a building near the school, the building has recently been holding an anniversary celebration, and the lighting effect has been red, and now that the lights are turned off in the classroom, the red is reflected in it, which looks particularly weird. A girl screamed directly: "Wanda, what are you doing!" "There's something wrong!" "Turn on the lights, turn on the lights!" Unmoved, Wanda insisted: "To tell a story, the atmosphere is very important, the atmosphere." He Chao grabbed Xie Yu's wrist almost as soon as the light dimmed, and scolded in a low voice: "Fuck." When the game ended, Xie Yu's mobile phone screen immediately dimmed, he turned his head sideways, but instead of shaking off He Chao's hand, he asked with interest: "Are you afraid of ghosts?" Wanda didn't know what was going on in the corner of the last row, and he was about to tell the story of the horror barbershop, beckoning the two bigwigs to come over and listen together: "Brother Chao, Brother Yu - come, cheer?" Absolutely terrifying, especially exciting, after listening to it, dare to sleep alone at night I will give you five cents. Before He Chao could refuse, he heard his tablemate, who was extremely unsociable, withdrawn to death, and never liked to join in the fun, said, "Okay." ” “……” There were 12 people in the classroom. Eight boys, four girls. Wanda sat in the middle, the rest of the people formed a circle, the girls hugged each other, and those who had no place to sit brought their own chairs and dragged the chairs over to find a place to sit. Xie Yu sat on the outermost side, in the corner, and He Chao was next to him. Xie Yu glanced down and saw that He Chao's hand was still holding him: "Are you not going to let go?" While speaking, at the beginning of the horror barbershop chapter of the supernatural story, Wanda deliberately imitated a voice that was approaching and vicissitudes of life and said: "Xiaojie is a very beautiful girl, she has long black and bright hair, and everyone who has seen her is impressed by her hair......" Xie Yu frowned, and He Chao's five fingers strangled his wrist and felt a deep pain. Wanda's level of storytelling is actually very ordinary, but her attitude is serious, she doesn't play, and the atmosphere is very good, so she still makes the four girls scream in unison halfway through. The screams of the girls are much more terrifying than the content of the story. Listening to the story carefully, the sudden sound of that is really heart-wrenching. Xie Yu felt that He Chao should go to the girls' pile to scream with them, but He Chao personally showed everyone that "the big guy also wants face", so he was silent and pretended to be calm. “…… The barber turned, a very eerie smile on his face, and the corners of his mouth turned up little by little. He stood at the door of the storage room with scissors in hand, one eye covered by excessively long bangs. That lifeless look didn't look like a normal person at all, not even like a living person. The more Wanda spoke, the deeper her voice became, but suddenly the tone rose at an important rhythmic point: "He opened the door!" In the storage room, there are rows of shelves, and at a glance, they are densely packed with human heads! He Chao's hand moved down a few inches and directly grabbed Xie Yu's hand. Xie Yu shook it a few times and didn't shake it off. "With their long black hair hanging down beside their faces, their expressions recounted how painful they were at the moment of death, hideous, frightened, and twisted." "Let it go," Xie Yu said, "will you let it go?" He Chao: "Don't let go." ” “…… Are you really afraid of this? "Who said I was scared?" "Then you let go." "Don't let go." As Wanda painstakingly described how horrific the severed heads were, a face appeared in the classroom window. Half of that face was covered by curtains, revealing only the other half, faintly. I can't see the facial features clearly, and only the outline is left in the blur. But it can be seen that it is a man. Halfway through, the man opened his mouth and asked, "-What are you doing?" Wanda was halfway through the story, and when she turned around at the window, she was startled: "Mom." The girls collectively screamed: "Ah! "What's the ghost called," Director Jiang pushed open the door and walked in, feeling the switch to turn on the light, "Evening self-study, what are you all doing?" Done with your homework? Yes? Gather here for a tea party? He was so annoyed by this group of people that he patted the podium with a book: "I heard the movement of your class across the corridor, I think there is too little homework or something, say it and I will give feedback to the teacher of your class." Wanda: "No, no, no, Director Jiang, we have enough homework, really enough, no matter how much body we have, we can't bear it." Director Jiang used to walk around each class a few times before getting off work, maybe he was in a good mood to get off work immediately, he didn't continue to investigate, but just told me: "Be quiet, obey the order, and let me find out ...... again" "Yes, yes, yes." After Director Jiang left, they breathed a sigh of relief, and were about to drag the chair back to their seats, when a girl suddenly screamed again. "Order, quiet," Wanda said, "Xu Qingqing, is the story I tell so scary?" Xu Qingqing said that the old lady is not as timid as you think, and then she kept making her eyes, and finally successfully guided everyone to turn their eyes to the hands of the two big guys clasped tightly. Wanda and the rest of the students: "......! Xie Yu was held for a long time and didn't realize what was wrong. He Chao is still reminiscing about the storyline: "She finally escaped? "It's either death or madness," Xie Yu said calmly, "otherwise how can it be called a horror story." He Chao and Xie Yu, in addition to the blessing of the name "problem boy", the appearance of the two people is also quite eye-catching. When I first entered the school, the school posted in the bar to select the school grass, these two were among the best, although the students of the school did not dare to contact them, but I don't know if it was because of the smell of the fragrance, there were always people from other schools who came to post and asked, "Your school is XX, ask for contact information, it's really handsome (*ω\*)". Although there are many rumors, the relationship history of these two people is a mystery. Since Wanda was assigned to the third class, the female classmates who were in contact with him and who were not in contact with him in the past came to ask him, and he pondered that he could finally give an answer to that group of people when he went back: Don't think about it, our class may have to sell itself internally. At half past eight o'clock in the evening, self-study ends at class. Wanda packed up his things and walked with them, these days he already feels that everyone loves each other as a family, especially after the change of teachers, rounding up is comrades-in-arms. "Secretly tell you a first-hand news," Wanda walked in front, "next week's monthly exam, I heard in Mr. Tang's office, the grade group teachers make their own questions, and the difficulty of the questions will be on par with the fourth middle school, anyway, it will be more difficult than the questions we usually do." Xie Yu: "You tell me this first-hand news?" He Chao also felt incredible, he and Xie Yu contracted the first and second in the school all the year round, and the exam was nothing to the two of them: "What is the value of this news?" Wanda: "Remind you to prepare for cheating early, this time I caught cheating very strictly, I heard that there are three teachers in one examination room." All that was left of the school was the street lights still on, and the faint chirping of cicadas. Midsummer is coming to an end, and the wind from the shop is carrying a touch of coolness. He Chao: "Ah. Xie Yu: "Thank you so much." Xie Yu went back to wash up and opened the "Mock Test Papers-Monthly Exam Chapter", all the monthly examination papers of all colleges and universities in City A over the years were included, and he found the monthly examination papers of last year's fourth middle school and took a few looks. Just look at the simple problems, and stop and look at the interesting problems when you encounter them. Before I knew it, it was time to turn off the lights, Xie Yu estimated that the lamp could last for about an hour, and while he was brushing the question, the mobile phone screen suddenly lit up. A penguin message. He Chao: Sleeping? Xie Yu: ? He Chao: On a lonely night, let's chat. Xie Yu: I'm not available, don't talk, get out. He Chao is obviously used to the emotionless way of talking at the same table, and he doesn't feel that this kind of chat experience is really bad at all, and he replied: What are you busy with? Xie Yu faced a thick stack of math test papers and a half-solved function problem, and typed down three words without changing his face: play games. He Chao: What game? These four words reveal a strong atmosphere of 'pull me, double row, play together', Xie Yu is calm and calm, determined to talk about the sky completely: stand-alone games. He Chao: ...... Xie Yu put down his mobile phone, suddenly thought of this person's words and deeds during his evening self-study, and sent another sentence: Are you too scared to sleep? This time, He Chao didn't continue to have nothing to say. He Chao: [smiles]. He Chao: What are you kidding, who have I been afraid of? He Chao: [waves]. Xie Yu didn't take the supernatural dormitory building that the know-it-all said seriously, but just listened to the story, just like the horror barbershop, listening to the freshness. He also lived on campus when he was a freshman in high school, and he didn't have any in a year. There is also a strange knock on the door, and the imagination is really rich. When he lay down, it was almost midnight, Xie Yu was lying on the bed and rummaging through the circle of friends, and saw Zhou Dalei upload a photo of Aunt Mei pressing a young man with thief eyebrows and mouse eyes on the ground, with the text: Catch the thief with your bare hands, cowhide and cowhide. Aunt Mei disliked Da Lei's photography skills in the comments. Lei's mother is crazy to protect her son: the main thing is to look at people, and it has nothing to do with technology! How well my son filmed! Xie Yu watched it for a long time, but in the end he didn't comment, just liked it. As soon as he put down his phone, he heard a faint sound coming from the otherwise quiet hallway. - It seems to be a very slow, slow footstep. Sounds come from far and near. Then I don't know which bedroom door I stopped in. Xie Yuqing clearly heard two knocks on the door. "Boom." "Boom."

第二十章 　　沈捷接到贺朝电话的时候，接近凌晨一点。 　　他神志不清地伸手摸手机，摸半天没摸着，只摸到嘴边一滩口水，这才迷迷糊糊坐起身，心情不太舒爽：“……大半夜的，谁啊。” 　　睡得好好的突然被吵醒，搁了谁都会有点烦躁，但是沈捷看到手机屏幕上“朝哥”两个大字，立马变了态度。 　　“朝哥，有什么吩咐？”沈捷打开台灯，坐起身，“夜深人静的夜晚，您是想来一份十三香小龙虾还是杨圆路那家有名的生煎包？又或者是陪聊服务？” 　　“……” 　　沈捷已经做好了上刀山下火海的准备，但是他朝哥只说：“问你个问题。” 　　“问！你问！” 　　“你觉得，谢俞……就是你认识的那个谢俞，”贺朝也不知道怎么说，他抓抓头发，纠结两秒，问出一句让沈捷失眠一整夜的话来，“他会不会同意让我抱着他睡觉？” 　　沈捷觉得整个人受到了冲击：“哈？” 　　他最近只是不经常去三班串班而已，错过了什么重要的事情吗。 　　为什么事情会往这么奇怪的地方发展。 　　是不是在做梦，可能没睡醒？ 　　“朝哥，我觉得，不管是我认识的那个谢俞，还是你认识的那个谢俞，都不会同意的。”沈捷恍恍惚惚地回答说，“我甚至都想象不到你会有多少种死法。” 　　贺朝说：“这件事情这么绝对的吗？” 　　沈捷：“绝对，比绝对还要绝对。” 　　沈捷说完，感受到他朝哥特别失望地撂了电话，那种失望还不是普通的失望，参杂了许许多多说不清道不明的情绪，让人着实看不透。 　　谢俞第二天没有等到贺朝过来敲门喊他一起去吃早饭。 　　他出去之前，特意看了眼对面寝室，门关得严严实实，没什么动静。犹豫两下，还是没有过去敲门直接去了教室。 　　“说起我们学校宿舍楼，真的诡异，”一进教室，就听到万达又在传播乱七八糟的消息，“前几天我不是说在二楼听到敲门声吗？昨晚就没有了，真的奇怪，好多人都听到了，绝对不是幻听。” 　　刘存浩不住校，对这些怪谈不为所动：“你们别在这自己吓自己了，没有的事，相信科学好不好？跟着我念，相信科学。” 　　许晴晴：“万事通，说一遍两遍就得了，说个没完了还。我们女寝怎么没发生这种事情，真要来敲我门，老娘直接开门，头都给它打爆。” 　　就在这时，底下有个男生慢慢悠悠地举起手：“我……我也听到了，是真的。昨天晚上，三楼有敲门声。” 　　贺朝没来，沈捷倒是往三班跑得很勤快。 　　沈捷在贺朝的位子上坐下：“朝哥呢？还没来？” 　　谢俞给了他一个的眼神，让他自己品。 　　沈捷品出来了，这是在骂他废话，但他实在是好奇贺朝昨晚到底有没有实施某个奇怪又危险的想法，又问：“昨天晚上，您睡得还好吗？” 　　三楼敲门声这个传闻闹得沸沸扬扬，谢俞直接把他归类成八卦份子，反问：“你觉得呢？” 　　“我觉得或许……你遭受了一些……嗯……骚扰？” 　　贺朝来的时候，上午的课已经过去一半。 　　“朝哥，唐老师叫你中午去一趟他办公室，”刘存浩刚从老师办公室回来，就看到贺朝慢慢悠悠往班级里走，他说完，又顿了顿，“——你这黑眼圈，有点重啊。” 　　贺朝起床起得急，没顾得上怎么整理，正低着头把红绳项链往校服领口里塞：“知道了。” 　　唐森上午就接到老师投诉，说你们班怎么总是缺人头，以为学校是家啊想来上课就来不想来就不来。他态度良好地先替那颗缺席的人头道了歉，平息一下任课老师们的怒火：“是，我一定好好说说他，太不像话了。” 　　等那颗缺席的人头来的时候，唐森已经准备好长长的措辞，想跟这位同学好好聊一聊。 　　“贺朝同学，你坐。” 　　贺朝还是第一次遇到会邀请他坐下的老师，将信将疑地坐下之后，又听唐森说了后半句：“……因为我们这次的聊天内容可能会稍微地有那么一点多。” 　　半小时之后，贺朝体会到“可能会稍微有那么一点多”到底是多少了。 　　“我知道你们年轻人，都有自己的想法，不爱学习也很正常，”唐森说着说着，停下来喝了几口水，继续道，“我完全可以理解，但是对一门科目不感兴趣，逃避并不是很好的解决途径，一个男人，要有斗志，勇于挑战，勇攀高峰。” 　　贺朝打断道：“……您还要讲多久？” 　　唐森看了眼自己的谈话大纲，照实说：“目前只进行到五分之三，后面还有几大块内容。” 　　“……” 　　最后还是上课铃响，唐森才停嘴：“那么今天我们的谈话就到这里。” 　　话音未落，贺朝起身就想走人，但唐森话锋一转，又道：“你这黑眼圈……” 　　贺朝手撑着门，第一次觉得被老师叫过去谈话是一件多麻烦的事情：“我们年轻人，夜生活比较丰富。” 　　贺朝回来之后，趴在桌上倒头就睡。 　　他衣领纽扣没扣上，领口大开，脖子里挂的红绳滑出来一截，谢俞不小心看到几眼，觉得真是很伤风化。 　　走廊上站了好几个女生，指着他们这里，捂着嘴不知道在说什么，神情激动。 　　从开学开始，这群女生就经常结伴在一起，人手一个水杯，每节课下课都过来打热水，然后拿着水杯站在走廊里不知道干什么。班里有人打赌她们是来看谁的，万达押了五十块钱进去，最后等不及，大着胆子来找贺朝希望他帮忙检测一下。 　　当时贺朝嘴里说着“那肯定是来看我啊”，走到窗边，手撑在窗沿边上，还没说话，那群女生捂着脸跑了。 　　万达立马跳起来喊：“我赢了！耶！” 　　贺朝还没整明白：“你赢什么了？她们到底是来看谁的啊？没说话就跑……很没有礼貌啊。” 　　万达从欣喜之中回味过来，琢磨出一丝不对劲：“朝哥，你……你对女孩子的心思……这个理解能力……” 　　“喂。” 　　谢俞叫了一声。 　　贺朝没反应。 　　谢俞往后靠了靠，抬手拿起英语书，卷在手里，直接往贺朝头上敲。 　　“……”贺朝睁开一只眼，“干什么啊。” 　　谢俞指指他胸口：“衣服，穿好。” 　　贺朝还没反应过来：“啊？” 　　谢俞说：“辣眼睛。” 　　贺朝一边说着“你眼瞎吧哥身材特别好”一边把纽扣扣上，就听谢俞又说：“你昨晚没睡？” 　　贺朝抬头：“同桌那么多天总算没白当，你在关心我？” 　　“是啊，”谢俞毫不避讳地嘲讽道，“关心你是不是被昨天晚上的敲门声吓得睡不着。” 　　“……” 　　贺朝心说简直快吓疯了。 　　他这个人还真没怕过什么，怕鬼是个例外。 　　有位拿恐怖故事当格林童话讲的妈，没因此修炼出什么免疫功能，童年阴影倒是深得不能再深。几乎已经形成一种条件反射。 　　但他这个人要面子。 　　“怎么可能。” 　　贺朝又重复了一遍：“不可能的。” 　　“你们在聊什么？”万达走过来，挑了附近的空位坐下，“那个，实不相瞒有个事情请教请教你们。” 　　刘存浩也慢慢悠悠晃过来，说：“能不能让我们瞻仰瞻仰你们的小抄？” 　　下节课英语默写。 　　他们班英语老师抓词汇抓得很严，如果默写不合格，到时候还要抽时间再去她办公室里重新默。 　　班里同学早就已经在桌上做好了“笔记”，他们基本上都动了点小手脚，区别只是记多记少，万达跟刘存浩争论半天谁的小抄更牛逼：“我这个，你看看，绝对不会被发现，你那个算什么啊，早就过时了……” 　　刘存浩用书把写在桌上的小抄遮住，自觉满意：“你懂什么，我这个经久不衰。” 　　他们俩争着争着，无意间发现全班单词默写最差劲的两个人，一个在睡觉，一个看玩手机，淡定得不行。 　　“可能他们俩已经打好小抄了呢？” 　　“其实我觉得写在桌上还是不太安全，要不问问他们？他们俩更有经验。” 　　“他们俩的技术，肯定出神入化。” 　　“……” 　　在万达和刘存浩两人热切期盼的目光之下，贺朝给了标准答案：“哪儿那么多事？直接把书摊开抄啊。” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　万达愣了一会儿，反应过来：“无抄胜有抄。” 　　刘存浩：“牛批牛批。” 　　但事实证明贺朝这个人没有他们想象得那么厉害。 　　摊开书，也找不到单词在哪。 　　“哪儿啊？”贺朝来回翻页，“怎么一会儿报英文一会儿说中文，是不是这个单元的词？” 　　谢俞一直以为自己这几年扮演差生扮得可以说是炉火纯青，现在发现自己还差得很远，真正的差生远比他想象得还要弱智。 　　作者有话要说：　　贺朝：我，才是真正的，影帝。
Chapter 20 When Shen Jie received a call from He Chao, it was close to one o'clock in the morning. He reached out and touched his mobile phone in a delirium, but he didn't touch it for a long time, only touched a puddle of saliva on the side of his mouth, and then sat up in a daze, not in a very comfortable mood: "...... In the middle of the night, who? Sleeping well, he was suddenly woken up, and anyone would be a little irritable, but Shen Jie saw the two big words "Brother Chao" on the mobile phone screen, and immediately changed his attitude. "Brother Chao, what are your orders?" Shen Jie turned on the lamp and sat up, "In the dead of night, do you want a thirteen-spiced crayfish or the famous fried buns on Yang Yuan Road?" Or is it a chat service? ” “……” Shen Jie was ready to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, but he only said to his brother, "I ask you a question." "Ask! You ask! "What do you think, Xie Yu...... It's the Xie Yu you know," He Chao didn't know what to say, he grabbed his hair, struggled for two seconds, and asked something that made Shen Jie lose sleep all night, "Will he agree to let me sleep with him in my arms?" Shen Jie felt that the whole person was shocked: "Huh? He just doesn't go to the third shift often lately, so he's missing something important. Why did things go in such a strange place? Are you dreaming, maybe you didn't wake up? "Brother Chao, I don't think I will agree to it, whether it is the Xie Yu I know or the Xie Yu you know." Shen Jie replied in a trance, "I can't even imagine how many ways you will die. He Chao said: "Is this matter so absolute? Shen Jie: "Absolutely, more absolutely than absolute." After Shen Jie finished speaking, he felt that he was particularly disappointed to drop the phone, that kind of disappointment was not an ordinary disappointment, mixed with a lot of indescribable emotions, which made people really unable to see through. Xie Yu didn't wait for He Chao to come over the next day and knock on the door and call him to go to breakfast together. Before he went out, he deliberately glanced at the bedroom opposite, the door was closed tightly, and there was no movement. After two hesitations, I still didn't knock on the door and went directly to the classroom. "Speaking of our school dormitory building, it's really weird," as soon as he entered the classroom, he heard Wanda spreading the messy news again, "Didn't I say that I heard a knock on the door on the second floor a few days ago?" It wasn't there last night, it's really weird, a lot of people have heard it, it's definitely not an auditory hallucination. Liu Cunhao did not live in the school, and was unmoved by these strange talks: "Don't scare yourself here, there is nothing to do, is it good to believe in science?" Follow me and believe in science. Xu Qingqing: "Jack-of-all-trades, just say it once or twice, and say it endlessly." Why didn't this happen to our women's dormitory, I really wanted to knock on my door, and the old lady opened the door directly, and her head exploded. At this moment, a boy below slowly raised his hand: "I...... I heard it too, it's true. Last night, there was a knock on the door on the third floor. He Chao didn't come, but Shen Jie ran very diligently to the third class. Shen Jie sat down on He Chao's seat: "What about Brother Chao?" Not here yet? Xie Yu gave him a look and let him taste it himself. Shen Jiepin came out, this was scolding him for talking nonsense, but he was really curious if He Chao had implemented a strange and dangerous idea last night, and asked, "Did you sleep well last night?" The rumor of a knock on the door on the third floor caused a stir, and Xie Yu directly classified him as a gossip and asked, "What do you think?" "I think maybe...... You've suffered some ...... Well...... Harass? When He Chao came, half of the morning class had passed. "Brother Chao, Teacher Tang told you to go to his office at noon," Liu Cunhao had just come back from the teacher's office, and saw He Chao walking slowly and leisurely towards the class. He Chao got up in a hurry, didn't care about how to tidy it up, and was lowering his head to stuff the red rope necklace into the collar of the school uniform: "Got it." Tang Sen received a complaint from the teacher in the morning, saying that your class is always short of heads, thinking that the school is home, and if you want to come to class, you won't come if you don't want to. He apologized for the absent head with a good attitude, and calmed the anger of the teachers: "Yes, I must talk about him well, it's too unusual." By the time the absent head came, Townsend had prepared a long wording and wanted to have a good chat with the classmate. "Classmate He Chao, you sit." It was the first time He Chao met a teacher who would invite him to sit down, and after sitting down suspiciously, he heard the second half of Tang Sen's words: "...... Because our chat this time may be a little bit more than that. Half an hour later, He Chao realized what "maybe a little more" was. "I know that you young people have your own ideas, and it's normal that you don't like to study," Tang Sen said, paused to take a few sips of water, and continued, "I can completely understand, but if you are not interested in a subject, escaping is not a good solution, a man, you must have a fighting spirit, have the courage to challenge, and climb the peak." He Chao interrupted: "...... How much longer do you want to speak? Townsend glanced at the outline of his conversation and said truthfully: "At present, it is only three-fifths of the way through, and there are still a few large pieces of content behind. ” “……” In the end, it was the class bell that rang, and Tang Sen stopped: "Then that's all for today's conversation." Before the words fell, He Chao got up and wanted to leave, but Tang Sen changed his words and said, "You have dark circles under your eyes......" He Chao propped up the door with his hands, and for the first time felt that it was a troublesome thing to be called over by the teacher to talk: "We young people have a rich nightlife. After He Chao came back, he fell asleep on the table. The buttons of his collar were not buttoned, the neckline was wide open, and the red rope hanging around his neck slipped out. There were several girls standing in the corridor, pointing at them, covering their mouths and not knowing what they were talking about, looking excited. Since the beginning of the school year, this group of girls has often been together, each with a water cup, coming to fetch hot water after every class, and then standing in the corridor with a water cup and not knowing what to do. Someone in the class bet on who they came to see, Wanda bet fifty yuan to go in, and in the end she couldn't wait, so she dared to come to He Chao and hope that he would help test it. At that time, He Chao said in his mouth, "Then he must have come to see me", walked to the window, propped his hand on the edge of the window, and before he could speak, the group of girls covered their faces and ran away. Wanda immediately jumped up and shouted, "I won!" Yes! He Chao didn't understand yet: "What did you win?" Who are they coming to see? Ran without speaking...... It's rude. Wanda reminisced from the joy and pondered that something was wrong: "Brother Chao, you ...... What do you think about girls...... This comprehension ......" "Hey." Xie Yu screamed. He Chao didn't react. Xie Yu leaned back, raised his hand to pick up the English book, rolled it in his hand, and knocked it directly on He Chao's head. "......" He Chao opened one eye, "What are you doing?" Xie Yu pointed to his chest: "Clothes, put on." He Chao hadn't reacted yet: "Huh? Xie Yu said: "Spicy eyes." He Chao said, "You are blind, my brother is in very good shape" while buttoning the buttons, and heard Xie Yu say again: "You didn't sleep last night?" He Chao raised his head: "It's not in vain to be at the same table for so many days, are you caring about me?" "Yes," Xie Yu said mockingly without hesitation, "I care if you were too scared to sleep by the knock on the door last night." ” “……” He Chaoxin said that he was almost frightened. He really wasn't afraid of anything, and the fear of ghosts was an exception. There is a mother who uses horror stories as Grimm's fairy tales, but she has not cultivated any immune function because of this, and the shadow of her childhood cannot be deeper. A conditioned reflex has almost been formed. But he is a man who wants to save face. "How is that possible?" He Chao repeated again: "Impossible. "What are you talking about?" Wanda walked over and sat down at a nearby vacant seat, "Well, I can't hide that I have something to ask you for." Liu Cunhao also slowly came over and said, "Can you let us look up to your cheat sheets?" The next lesson is written in English. The English teacher in their class has a very strict grasp of vocabulary, and if the dictation is not qualified, she will have to take time to go to her office again to re-silentize. The classmates in the class have already made "notes" on the table, and they basically made a little move, the difference is only to remember more and less, Wanda and Liu Cunhao argued for a long time whose cheat sheet is more awesome: "I'm this, you see, it will never be discovered, what are you, it's outdated for a long time......" Liu Cunhao covered the cheat sheet written on the table with a book, and felt satisfied: "What do you know, I have endured this for a long time." The two of them were arguing, and they accidentally found that the two people in the class who were the worst at dictating words, one was sleeping, and the other was playing with his mobile phone, and he was so calm that he couldn't do it. "Maybe they've already typed a cheat sheet?" "Actually, I don't think it's safe to write on the desk, why don't you ask them? Both of them are more experienced. "The skills of the two of them must be superb." “……” Under the eager eyes of Wanda and Liu Cunhao, He Chao gave the standard answer: "Where are there so many things?" Just spread out the book and copy it. Xie Yu: "......" Wanda was stunned for a moment, and then reacted: "No copy is better than copy." Liu Cunhao: "Cattle criticism." But it turned out that He Chao was not as powerful as they thought. When I spread out the book, I couldn't find the words. "Where?" He Chao turned the pages back and forth, "How can you report English and speak Chinese for a while, is it the word of this unit?" Xie Yu always thought that he had played a bad student in the past few years, but now he found that he was still far behind, and the real bad student was far more mentally retarded than he imagined. The author has something to say: He Chao: I am the real actor.

第二十一章 　　“默写不合格的，自己找时间来办公室。” 　　英语老师刚在隔壁二班上完课，顺便把批改好的三班默写纸带着，下课过来发。她站在门口嘱咐完，又道：“贺朝，你很可以啊，默写跟做题一样，默不出就等下一个，最后给我交上来一张白纸？” 　　谢俞没忍住，低头笑了一声。 　　贺朝随手搭上同桌的肩，凑近道：“没良心，刚才让你给我看两眼你不给……” 　　谢俞回呛：“哪儿那么麻烦，摊开书直接抄啊。” 　　贺朝说不出话了。 　　那节课默写的时候，谢俞犹豫了一会儿，觉得自己实在是突破不到那种地步，老老实实把单词抄上去了，还特别仔细地把正确率控制在60%。 　　贺朝翻了一阵书，余光瞥见谢俞，开始打同桌的主意：“你居然能写出来一半？” 　　谢俞面无表情：“很惊讶吗？” 　　英语老师继续道：“……剩下的许晴晴发下去，看一下自己都错在哪里。今晚回家作业是一套单元测试卷，都认真点做，下周月考，别到时候就考那么点分数给咱班丢人。” 　　老师说了什么贺朝没注意听，他就听到谢俞突然来了句：“你往右手边看看。” 　　“看什么啊，”贺朝不明所以地转头，“什么也没……” 　　话说到一半，戛然而止。 　　是万达和刘存浩。 　　这两个人正目不转睛地、以一种极其复杂的眼神盯着他们俩个人看。 　　贺朝几乎能从他们脸上看出一篇八百字小作文，还是自动滚动的那种：我以为你是小抄界王者，你却偷偷交白卷。 　　目光灼热，仿佛要将他盯穿。 　　“……” 　　贺朝气定神闲地移开目光，只当作什么也没看见，扭头问谢俞：“晚上吃什么？” 　　傍晚可以趁着开校门的空当溜出去吃一顿。 　　虽然住宿生不允许随意出校门，但是放学那会儿人流量那么大，疯狗来了都管不着。 　　食堂菜色平平，手艺也好不到哪里去，烧菜师傅手一抖盐放多了那都是正常现象，配的汤寡淡到不行，一大锅排骨汤里只有寥寥几块冬瓜。 　　贺朝又说：“我让沈捷提前在金榜占好了位置，等会儿下课一起去？” 　　“金榜？”谢俞问。 　　贺朝直接当他默认了，低头给沈捷回：多占一个，我同桌也来。 　　谢俞都来不及拒绝。 　　他吃东西比较挑，但很少会去校外。 　　二中学校附近五百米内，有十几家小饭馆，竞争相当激烈，为争夺顾客花了很多心思。但是他们不搞优惠，没有打折也没有第二杯半价，从金榜饭馆开始，整条街餐饮行业掀起了改名浪潮。 　　状元楼，北大水饺，清华包子铺，就连路边小推车、随时会被城管轰走的烧烤摊都能叫985烧烤。 　　站在校门口一眼望过去简直触目惊心。 　　金榜饭馆在街尾，离学校最远，转过去就是另一条街，也最清静。 　　沈捷挑了个四人桌，坐下来边看菜单边等人。 　　菜单上基本都是些家常菜，沈捷勾了几道平时常点的，又摸出手机问贺朝：我点菜呢，你家那位俞佬爷吃什么？有什么忌口没有？ 　　贺朝回想起上次甜豆浆和无糖豆浆的事，觉得忌口这个问题让谢俞说大概能说个三天三夜。 　　-香菜、葱、蒜不吃，油腻的不吃，太甜的也不行，最好不要辣椒。 　　沈捷看着贺朝回过来的消息，陷入沉思，他认认真真地翻菜单，第一次觉得扛在自己肩上的任务那么重：“老板，你们这道辣子鸡可以不放辣吗？油也少放点，别放葱。” 　　他说完，又觉得这样下去这道辣子鸡都失去了它的尊严。 　　“……等会儿，我再看一会儿。” 　　沈捷看菜单看得头疼，给贺朝发：这么麻烦的吗，你们这是在为难我。 　　贺朝：你该庆幸，这还只是我能记住的部分。 　　金榜饭馆开了很多年了，摆设看上去有些老旧，一个吱吱呀呀的大风扇吊在顶上。 　　谢俞走到门口就看到店门上挂着个小横幅，上面是镶着金边的四个字：金榜题名。 　　里面已经有桌人在吃饭，看起来不是二中的，这样一头黄色杂毛，搁二中能被姜主任徒手拔光。 　　“这儿。”沈捷站起来招手。 　　贺朝推门，门上有串铃铛，那串铃铛随着这个动作响了一阵。 　　隔壁桌几个黄毛正在喝酒，看到有人进来，将酒杯抵在嘴边，斜眼看了他们几眼，然后不紧不慢地仰头把酒灌下去。 　　其中那位最显眼的，脖颈处纹了一条张牙舞爪的蛇，一直钻到衣领里。 　　“坐，”沈捷招呼说，“来打啤酒？” 　　东西两楼赫赫有名的老大哥坐在一起，那肯定是要喝一顿啊，沈捷脑海里都能够浮现出这样的画面：他们吃着菜，喝着酒，追忆追忆自己当大哥的那些年。 　　然后他就听到谢俞说了三个字：“矿泉水。” 　　贺朝合上菜单，也说了三个字：“西瓜汁。” 　　沈捷：“……” 　　沈捷这人屁话奇多，贺朝在他的衬托之下竟也显现出三分高冷，谢俞觉得他跟周大雷两个人凑在一起去说二人转。 　　“我们班老师，私底下不是开那个补习班吗，不知道被谁给举报了，捅去教育局……” 　　沈捷说得正起劲，旁边一个人走过来，大概是喝高了，起身的时候不是很稳，撞了他们桌一下，正好撞在沈捷身上：“不好意思不好意思，那个，有点晕。” 　　那人道过歉，跌跌撞撞往右后方的洗手间里走。 　　贺朝突然撂了筷子：“等等。” 　　那人脚步一顿。 　　贺朝起身，慢慢悠悠朝那人走过去，神色冷下来：“怎么回事儿你？” 　　“朝哥，没事，不就撞一下么，”沈捷劝，“……你这喝西瓜汁怎么也能上火。” 　　谢俞抬头，看到那个脖子里有条蛇的放下酒杯，还对身边几个人使了眼色。 　　贺朝说：“傻屌，你才让我上火，你摸摸自己口袋，少没少东西。” 　　沈捷一愣，过了几秒才反应过来，后知后觉摸口袋：“我钱包呢……” 　　谢俞把碗里最后一口饭吃完，又夹了一筷青菜。 　　“很会搞小动作啊，业务相当熟练嘛。” 　　贺朝说着抬手将衣袖撩上去，露出一截手腕。 　　然后他靠近那人，然后伸手去摸他口袋，果然摸到一个软皮质地的东西，那人下意识想摁住不让人抽出来，贺朝说：“我他妈只说一遍，撒手。” 　　“哥们，误会吧。”身上带蛇的黄毛言语中含着几分威胁，意思是趁现在给你台阶下，顺着爬下去就当这回事没发生过。 　　贺朝笑了，挑衅道：“那你可能是误会了误会这个词。” 　　于是脖子里纹了条蛇的那位摔了筷子，带着弟兄站了起来，七八颗黄毛脑袋，看着阵式还挺浩大。 　　沈捷看看自己的阵营人数，都想对贺朝说：算了吧我钱包里也就十块钱…… 　　这么几个玩意儿，贺朝压根没看在眼里，但是气势还是要摆出来，他冲谢俞喊了句：“老谢，过来！” 　　气氛剑拔弩张，一场恶战一触即发。 　　沈捷外强中干，别人看着他整天跟贺朝混在一起，以为他也是个厉害角色，其实他打架不太行，贺朝也没指望他。 　　然而备受瞩目的谢俞还在挑鱼刺，他握着筷子，仔仔细细把鱼刺一根根挑出来：“你们先打，等我吃完。” 　　沈捷：“……” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　谢俞今天心情好，不想杀生，可是架不住总有傻逼主动凑上来送人头。 　　“怎么，瞧不起我们？”黄毛走到他们桌面前，直接把那盘鱼给掀了，又踹了下桌子，没踹翻，又去踩地上那盘鱼肉，“吃，我让你吃，跪下来舔着吃。” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　“你好歹留个人头给我。” 　　出了金榜饭馆的门，贺朝还在说跟谢俞一起打架体验太差：“有你这么抢人头的吗，我打得好好你非把人拽走了打。” 　　谢俞说：“你太慢了，你那叫打架吗。” 　　三个人蹲在路边，沈捷从裤兜里摸出一包烟，点上冷静冷静。 　　刚才那个屠杀场的画面实在是太震撼。 　　他在心里把绝对不能惹的人物名单又调整了一下，决定把谢俞排到疯狗前面。 　　贺朝打架，走的是凌辱风，慢慢虐，期间还会发动言语攻击，刺激刺激对方，能让人萌生出一种求给个痛快的念头：“你还是打我吧求你狠狠地打我”。谢俞就不一样了，二话不说招招毙命，撂人跟撂白菜似的。 　　贺朝说完又对沈捷说：“你看看你钱包，少钱没有。” 　　沈捷把钱包从口袋里掏出来，打开给他们看：“都在，没少。” 　　一张十块。 　　崭新的。 　　“……” 　　“就这点钱？”贺朝觉得自己白费那么大力气，“就这点钱你早说啊，偷了就偷了。” 　　谢俞也说：“就他妈十块？” 　　沈捷：“我也想说啊，不是没有机会吗！” 　　又聊了一阵，沈捷看看时间，得坐车回家，跟他们打了声招呼就往公交车车站走：“谢谢两位大哥仗义出手，替我保住十块钱。明天见了，再不回去我屁股得被我妈打得开花。” 　　天已经黑了，路灯一盏盏亮着。 　　晚自习时间，校门紧闭，再想进学校估计得翻墙。 　　贺朝拍拍衣服站起来：“走吧。” 　　结果走了段路，不知道是谁先率先笑了一声，然后两个人突然一起笑，止都止不住，贺朝勾上谢俞的脖子，低声说：“操蛋，十块钱。”
Chapter 21 "If you are not qualified in dictation, find time to come to the office by yourself." The English teacher had just finished the second class next door, and by the way, she took the corrected third class dictation paper with her and sent it after class. She stood at the door and said, "He Chao, you are very good, writing silently is the same as doing a question, if you can't be silent, just wait for the next one, and finally hand me a blank piece of paper?" Xie Yu couldn't hold back, lowered his head and laughed. He Chao casually put his hand on the shoulders of his tablemates, leaned closer and said, "I have no conscience, you didn't give me two glances just now...... Xie Yu choked back: "Where is it so troublesome, spread out the book and copy it directly." He Chao was speechless. When writing silently in that class, Xie Yu hesitated for a while, feeling that he really couldn't break through to that point, so he honestly copied the words, and carefully controlled the accuracy rate at 60%. He Chao flipped through the book for a while, and Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Xie Yu, and began to play the idea of being at the same table: "You can actually write half of it?" Xie Yu's face was expressionless: "Are you surprised?" The English teacher continued, "...... The rest of Xu Qingqing sent it down to see what she was wrong with. Tonight's homework is a set of unit test papers, do it seriously, take the monthly exam next week, don't embarrass our class with such a score when the time comes. He Chao didn't pay attention to what the teacher said, and he heard Xie Yu suddenly say, "You look at the right hand." "What are you looking at," He Chao turned his head inexplicably, "nothing...... Halfway through the sentence, it came to an abrupt end. It's Wanda and Liu Cunhao. The two men were staring at each of them intently, with an extremely complicated look. He Chao could almost tell from their faces that an eight-hundred-word essay was still the kind that scrolled automatically: I thought you were the king of the cheat sheet world, but you secretly handed in a blank paper. His eyes burned, as if to stare him through. “……” He Chao calmly looked away, just as if he hadn't seen anything, turned his head and asked Xie Yu, "What do you eat at night?" In the evening, you can sneak out for a meal while the school gate is open. Although boarding students are not allowed to leave the school at will, the flow of people is so large after school that they can't care if the mad dog comes. The dishes in the canteen are mediocre, and the craftsmanship is not much better, and it is normal for the cooking master to shake his hand and put too much salt, and the soup is so light that it is not good, and there are only a few pieces of winter melon in a large pot of pork rib soup. He Chao said again: "I asked Shen Jie to take a place on the gold list in advance, and we will go together after class later?" "Gold List?" Xie Yu asked. He Chao directly acquiesced to him, bowed his head and replied to Shen Jie: Occupy one more, and I will come to the same table. Xie Yu didn't have time to refuse. He is picky about what he eats, but he rarely goes outside of school. Within 500 meters of the No. 2 Middle School, there are more than a dozen small restaurants, and the competition is quite fierce, and it takes a lot of effort to compete for customers. But they don't offer discounts, no discounts, and no half-price second cups, starting from Jinbang Restaurant, the entire street catering industry has set off a wave of name changes. Zhuangyuan Building, Peking University dumplings, Tsinghua steamed bun shop, even roadside carts, barbecue stalls that will be bombed away by the city management at any time can be called 985 barbecue. Standing at the school gate and looking at it is simply shocking. Jinbang Restaurant is at the end of the street, the farthest from the school, and the next street is the quietest. Shen Jie picked a table for four people and sat down to wait for someone while looking at the menu. The menu is basically home-cooked dishes, Shen Jie ticked a few dishes that he usually ordered, and then took out his mobile phone and asked He Chao: What about my order, what does your Yu Laoye eat? What's not to drink? He Chao recalled the last time about sweet soy milk and sugar-free soy milk, and felt that the problem of taboo made Xie Yu say that he could talk for about three days and three nights. - Don't eat coriander, green onions, garlic, greasy ones, too sweet ones, and it's better not to eat chili peppers. Shen Jie looked at the news from He Chao and fell into deep thought, he seriously flipped through the menu, and for the first time felt that the task on his shoulders was so heavy: "Boss, can you not put spicy chicken in this spicy sauce?" Put less oil, don't put green onions. After he finished speaking, he felt that this spicy chicken had lost its dignity if it continued like this. “…… I'll look at it a little later. Shen Jie had a headache when he looked at the menu, and sent it to He Chao: Is it so troublesome, you are embarrassing me. He Chao: You should be glad that this is only the part I can remember. The restaurant has been open for many years, and the furnishings look a little old, with a large squeaky fan hanging from the ceiling. When Xie Yu walked to the door, he saw a small banner hanging on the door of the store, on which were four words inlaid with gold edges: the title of the gold list. There are already people eating at the table inside, and it doesn't look like it's the second middle school, so the yellow miscellaneous hair can be plucked out by Director Jiang with his bare hands. "Here." Shen Jie stood up and beckoned. He Chao pushed the door, and there was a string of bells on the door, and the string of bells rang with this action. At the next table, a few yellow hairs were drinking, and when they saw someone coming in, they put their wine glasses to their lips, squinted at them a few times, and then unhurriedly raised their heads and poured the wine down. The most conspicuous of them all, with a snake tattooed on his neck with teeth and claws, burrowed into the collar. "Sit," Shen Jie beckoned, "Come get a beer?" The famous big brother on the east and west floors sat together, it must be a drink, and Shen Jie could have such a picture in his mind: they were eating food and drinking, reminiscing about the years when they were big brothers. Then he heard Xie Yu say three words: "Mineral water." He Chao closed the menu and also said three words: "Watermelon juice." Shen Jie: "......" Shen Jie has a lot of nonsense, and He Chao also showed three points of coldness under his foil, Xie Yu felt that he and Zhou Dalei were together to talk about the two of them. "The teacher of our class, didn't he open that cram school in private, I don't know who reported it, and I stabbed it to the Education Bureau......" Shen Jie was talking energetically, and a person next to him walked over, probably because he was drunk, and he was not very stable when he got up, and he hit their table, just hitting Shen Jie: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, that, I'm a little dizzy." The man apologized and stumbled into the bathroom in the rear right. He Chao suddenly flicked his chopsticks: "Wait." The man paused. He Chao got up and walked slowly towards the man, his expression cold: "What's the matter with you?" "Brother Chao, it's okay, why don't you just bump into it," Shen Jie persuaded, "...... How can you get hot when you drink watermelon juice? Xie Yu looked up and saw the snake in his neck put down his wine glass, and glanced at a few people around him. He Chao said: "Stupid dick, you just let me get angry, you touch your pocket, there is nothing missing." Shen Jie was stunned for a moment, and it took a few seconds to react, and then he felt in his pocket: "......Where is my wallet?" Xie Yu finished the last bite of rice in the bowl and sandwiched another chopstick of green vegetables. "I'm very good at small actions, and I'm quite skilled in business." He Chao said as he raised his hand to pull up the sleeve of his shirt, revealing a piece of his wrist. Then he approached the man, and then reached out to touch his pocket, and sure enough, he touched a soft leather thing, and the man subconsciously wanted to hold it to prevent people from pulling it out, He Chao said, "I'll only say it once, let go." "Dude, misunderstand." The yellow haired man with the snake on his body said a little threatening, meaning that he would give you the stairs now, and climb down as if this had not happened. He Chao smiled and said provocatively: "Then you may have misunderstood the word misunderstanding." So the one with a snake tattooed on his neck threw his chopsticks and stood up with his brothers, seven or eight yellow-haired heads, looking at the formation quite huge. Shen Jie looked at the number of people in his camp, and wanted to say to He Chao: Forget it, I only have ten yuan in my wallet...... He Chao didn't look at these few things at all, but the momentum still had to be displayed, and he shouted at Xie Yu: "Old Xie, come here!" The atmosphere was tense, and a vicious battle was about to break out. Shen Jie is strong outside, others look at him and mix with He Chao all day long, thinking that he is also a powerful character, but in fact, he is not very good at fighting, and He Chao does not count on him. However, Xie Yu, who attracted much attention, was still picking fish bones, he held chopsticks and carefully picked out the fish bones one by one: "You fight first, wait for me to finish eating." Shen Jie: "......" He Chao: "......" Xie Yu was in a good mood today and didn't want to kill, but he couldn't stand it, and there were always fools who took the initiative to come up and give people heads. "What, look down on us?" Huang Mao walked to their tabletop, directly lifted the plate of fish, kicked off the table again, did not kick over, and stepped on the plate of fish on the ground again, "Eat, I'll let you eat, kneel down and lick and eat." Xie Yu: "......" "Why don't you keep someone's head for me." Out of the door of the Jinbang restaurant, He Chao was still saying that the experience of fighting with Xie Yu was too bad: "Are you so head-grabbing, I fought well, you had to drag people away and fight." Xie Yu said: "You are too slow, do you call it a fight." The three of them squatted on the side of the road, and Shen Jie took out a pack of cigarettes from his trouser pocket and lit them calmly. The image of the slaughter field just now was so shocking. He adjusted the list of characters who must not be messed with in his heart, and decided to rank Xie Yu in front of the mad dog. He Chao fights, walking in the style of humiliation, slowly abused, during which he will launch verbal attacks, stimulating and stimulating the other party, which can make people sprout a kind of begging for a happy thought: "You still beat me, please beat me hard." Xie Yu is different, without saying a word, he will kill him, and he will be like picking up cabbage. After He Chao finished speaking, he said to Shen Jie: "Look at your wallet, there is no less money." Shen Jie took his wallet out of his pocket and opened it to show them: "It's all there, it's not less." Ten pieces a piece. Brand new. “……” "That's all the money?" He Chao felt that his efforts were in vain, "You said this money earlier, if you steal it, you will steal it." Xie Yu also said, "Just ten yuan?" Shen Jie: "I also want to say, isn't there no chance!" After chatting for a while, Shen Jie looked at the time, he had to take the bus home, said hello to them and walked to the bus stop: "Thank you two big brothers for taking a righteous action and keeping ten yuan for me." I'll see you tomorrow, and if I don't go back, I'll have my mom spanking my ass. It was already dark, and the street lights were on. During the evening self-study time, the school gate is closed, and if you want to enter the school, you will probably have to climb over the wall. He Chao patted his clothes and stood up: "Let's go." As a result, he walked a long way, I don't know who laughed first, and then the two of them suddenly laughed together, and they couldn't stop it, He Chao hooked Xie Yu's neck and whispered, "Fuck, ten yuan." ”

第二十二章 　　高二三班教室看过去一片漆黑，不知道的还以为晚自习已经下课了。 　　“他们又在干什么？”贺朝走在后面，隐约有种不太好的预感。 　　谢俞靠在门口，眯着眼睛勉强能看到班里的景象。 　　万达听到脚步声，回过头，惊喜地喊：“太巧了，我们正要开始，一起啊？” 　　贺朝往后退了两步，被谢俞拉回去。 　　“今天不讲故事，”万达说，“我们玩笔仙。疯狗刚走，很安全。” 　　“朝哥，坐这儿，特意给你留了位置。”贺朝平时比较活跃，万达搞什么活动都不忘叫上他，“……很刺激的。” 　　贺朝心说刺激个屎啊，一天天的不好好学习，尽瞎搞。 　　万达说完，觉得留谢俞一个人站着也不是很合适，又问：“俞哥来吗？” 　　“来，”既然躲不过，多拉一个人下水是一个，贺朝替谢俞回答，“他来。” 　　玩的一共有四个人。 　　其他人站在边上看着。 　　许晴晴这个女汉子特别猛，一拍大腿就说自己要当“主提问”：“我来问！” 　　她说完就握上铅笔。 　　万达覆上许晴晴的手，没有异议：“好，你问。” 　　贺朝本来不想动弹，但是万达死死盯着他看，显然是不太敢碰谢俞的手，让贺朝赶紧把手搭上来。 　　谢俞这个人太有距离感。 　　也不是说他做了什么事，哪怕只是安安静静趴在那睡觉，都能让人对他敬而远之。班里也就贺朝敢跟他说说笑笑，而且还坚强地活到了现在。 　　谢俞是最后一个。 　　他抬手覆上贺朝手背，明明是大夏天，贺朝感觉到谢俞指尖有股凉意。 　　这股凉，却在他手背上烧起来。 　　他也说不清到底是个什么感觉，思绪忽然晃走，本来还在担心这个破游戏，突然间脑袋里什么念头都没了。 　　“闭眼闭眼，先把眼睛闭上，”万达说，“别睁眼，不然它来的时候魂会被勾走。” 　　“闭上眼怎么看它圈的是什么啊？” 　　“……这个攻略上就是这样写的，宁可信其有不可信其无。” 　　“行，闭闭闭，等来了再睁。” 　　谢俞不怎么相信这个，一只手握着贺朝的手，另一只手还撑在桌面上，抵着头，侧过脸看他。 　　这人嘴里说着不怕不怕谁怕谁是狗，眼睛比谁闭得都紧。 　　隔了没多久，贺朝忍不住问：“好了没啊。” 　　许晴晴还在念口诀：“前世前世，我是你的今生，若要与我续缘……别打断我，来得哪有那么快。” 　　这人睫毛很长。 　　谢俞盯了一会儿。 　　教室里虽然黑，但是万达开了手电筒，照得桌面上那张纸发光，连带着周遭景物也亮了几度。 　　贺朝半张脸隐在夜色里，另外半张脸被白光轻描淡写地勾了个边。 　　鼻梁高挺，五官硬朗，眉眼间带着浓厚的少年气息，不说话也不笑的时候，有种莫名的压迫感。贺朝右耳上有几个耳洞，谢俞突然想起来暑假第一次见面的时候，他耳朵上是带了两个环的，骚得不像话。 　　贺朝闭着眼睛等了一会儿，实在是闭不住了。万达甚至还放了诡异又缥缈的BGM配乐，许晴晴也是，口诀不能好好念，非得念得像被鬼附身一样。 　　他觉得再闭下去，妖魔鬼怪都可以在他周围开个狂欢派对。 　　然后他缓缓睁开眼，冷不防对上了谢俞的眼睛。 　　两人莫名对视：“……” 　　许晴晴总算是把口诀念完了，在问问题之前，她再一次叮嘱：“别睁眼啊，会勾魂的。” 　　谢俞见贺朝看着他发愣，以为这人又在装镇定内心瑟瑟发抖，不冷不热地扯出一抹笑，对贺朝做口型说：假的。 　　许晴晴虽然平时大大咧咧，问问题的时候还是暴露出了她小女生的本质，犹豫半天，还试图想让大家都遮住耳朵，最后才问出来一句：“他……喜欢我吗？” 　　“谁啊，”万达第一个跳出来，“说名字，到底是谁啊我怎么不知道，是哪坨牛粪勾引了咱三班一枝花？” 　　许晴晴：“你烦不烦，关你屁事啊。” 　　万达：“不可能，全年级任何风吹草动，不可能逃得过我的双眼。” 　　许晴晴：“……你省省吧。” 　　最后笔尖落在了“否”字上。 　　贺朝心里发慌：“这玩意儿真的会动啊？” 　　“嘘，别这样说，对笔仙不尊敬。”万达说。 　　贺朝：“不尊敬会怎么样？” 　　万达还没有组织好措辞，就听谢俞简洁明了地说：“晚上会来找你。” 　　“……” 　　贺朝没什么要问的，万达又说请来了不问对笔仙不尊敬，贺朝想了半天，最后问出一句：“世界上还有比我更帅的人吗？” 　　许晴晴：“不要脸。” 　　万达：“臭不要脸。” 　　谢俞：“呵。” 　　“大佬，到你了。”万达对谢俞眨眨眼睛。 　　谢俞说：“我也没什么要问的。” 　　贺朝：“不行，不尊敬。” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　周大雷给谢俞打电话的时候，还没聊上两句，就听出来谢老板心情不错：“发生什么事了？那么高兴？” 　　谢俞没说什么，反问：“你呢，从打电话过来就一直在傻乐。” 　　“大美那臭小子今天打电话过来了！”周大雷说，“你放心，我连着你的份一块儿骂了。这臭小子，真的皮痒，不骂不行。” 　　大美这通电话打得着实意外，越洋电话，愣是没人嫌弃话费贵，雷妈梅姨他们排着队想跟大美聊两句，周大雷霸着电话死活不放，最后还是撅着屁股，上半身往窗户外边凑，才杜绝了这群如狼似虎街坊们把电话抢走的可能，最后屁股上还挨了雷妈两脚，差点没从四楼跌出去。 　　谢俞想象了一下那个画面：“这可真是亲妈。” 　　大雷说：“亲妈，多么嘲讽的两个字眼。” 　　“大美说他在那边都挺好的，让咱别担心，这家伙还臭显摆，说自己的颜值在国内虽然不是很吃香，但是出了国大家都觉得他是绝世大帅哥，还有那盆破花，那盆破花真是他的心头好，成天惦记着。” 　　“我跟他说，咱以前总一块打球的那个破球场拆了——就他妈几块破布围起来的，叫它球场都是抬举它，但是在街区里新盖了个活动中心，新球场！活了那么多年居然等到一个新球场！那股塑胶味儿被太阳一晒，闻着浑身舒畅，等他回来咱再一起打球。” 　　周大雷絮絮叨叨说了一堆。 　　谢俞听着，偶尔应两句。 　　“谢老板，你要睡了吗？” 　　“没，你接着说。” 　　周大雷是站在阳台上打的电话，大半夜了，怕吵到家里人，他手指缝里夹着根烟，烟头在夜色里一亮一亮，他抖落抖落烟灰，道：“说啥啊，其实我挺难过的。” 　　谢俞没说话。 　　“别听我说得好像很开心，”周大雷声音低下去，不知道是抽烟抽的还是什么，尾音有些沙，“……算了，不说了，我在说什么呢。” 　　周大雷站在阳台上往下看，是看了十几年的景色，凌乱的电线，还有谁家忘了收回去被风卷到楼下的空调被。 　　再往远处眺望，是曾经用几块破布围起来的水泥地篮球场，现在已经变成了公共厕所。公共厕所都盖得比他们这些房子好看，欧式风格，几个尖尖的小尖顶突兀地立在那里。 　　他正想挂电话，就听谢俞说：“我也难过，一天天的都是些什么玩意儿，狗逼钟家二少，大少爷二少爷地喊简直脑子进屎。” 　　周大雷心里缱绻地愁绪就这样被谢俞骂走了。 　　他灭了烟，笑了，也跟着骂：“操你大爷，老子就喜欢跟兄弟在破布中间打球，换了个球场影响我发挥，知道世界上会因此少一个NBA球星吗。还有这个厕所，真的贼几把丑，总有一天给你炸了。” 　　两个人都没有矫情地把心里那点憋着的心思说出来，但是心里畅快不少。 　　“我今天跟个傻逼一起打了一架，”谢俞笑笑说，“我同桌，你认识。” 　　周大雷问：“你同桌我怎么会认识？咱俩都不在一个市，长得帅吗？” 　　谢俞说：“大帅逼。” 　　“……” 　　周大雷琢磨着他这辈子见过的大帅逼也没几个人，除了他本尊可以称得上这个名号，剩下的人也就只有谢俞了——完全忘记暑假在公安局里，他维持着蹲下抱头的姿势，夸某个人大帅逼的事情。 　　“不可能，你逗我呢吧。” 　　两人聊了一阵，周大雷突然不说话了，他屏气凝神一阵，然后问：“什么声音？” 　　“谢老板，你那边什么声音？古古怪怪的。” 　　谢俞也听到了，又是不知道哪里来的敲门声，这次离他寝室还特近，他随口道：“……恭喜你，这是我们宿舍楼怪谈。” 　　周大雷：“你们宿舍楼还闹鬼？？？” 　　“惊喜吗，”谢俞说，“回头再跟你说，大帅逼大概正在被窝里发抖，我过去观赏观赏。”
Chapter 22 The classroom of the second and third classes of high school looked dark, and those who didn't know thought that the evening self-study had ended. "What are they doing?" He Chao walked behind, and he had a vague premonition that it was not good. Xie Yu leaned against the door, squinting his eyes and barely able to see the scene in the class. Wanda heard the footsteps, turned around, and shouted in surprise: "What a coincidence, we are about to start, together?" He Chao took two steps back and was pulled back by Xie Yu. "We don't tell stories today," Wanda said, "and we play with pen fairies." The mad dog just walked away and was safe. "Brother Chao, sit here, and I have specially reserved a place for you." He Chao is usually more active, and Wanda doesn't forget to call him for any activities, "...... It's exciting. He Chaoxin said that it was a, he didn't study hard every day, and he was foolish. After Wanda finished speaking, she felt that it was not very appropriate to leave Xie Yu standing alone, and asked again, "Is Brother Yu coming?" "Come," since he couldn't hide, Dora went into the water alone, He Chao replied for Xie Yu, "He's coming." There are a total of four people playing. Others stood from the sidelines and watched. Xu Qingqing, a female man, was particularly fierce, and as soon as she slapped her thigh, she said that she wanted to be the "main question": "I'll ask!" She grabbed the pencil as she spoke. Wanda covered Xu Qingqing's hand and had no objection: "Okay, you ask." He Chao didn't want to move, but Wanda stared at him, obviously not daring to touch Xie Yu's hand, so He Chao quickly put his hand up. Xie Yu is too distant. It's not that he did anything, even if it was just sleeping quietly there, it would make people stay away from him. In the class, He Chao dared to talk and laugh with him, and he lived strong until now. Xie Yu was the last one. He raised his hand to cover the back of He Chao's hand, obviously it was summer, and He Chao felt a chill on Xie Yu's fingertips. The coldness burned on the back of his hand. He couldn't tell what it was like, his mind suddenly wandered, he was still worried about this broken game, and suddenly there were no thoughts in his head. "Close your eyes, close your eyes first," Wanda said, "don't open your eyes, or your soul will be snatched away when it comes." "How do you close your eyes and see what it's circulating?" “…… This is what this strategy is written, and it is better to believe it than not to believe it. "Okay, shut up, and then open it when it comes." Xie Yu didn't believe this very much, holding He Chao's hand with one hand, and the other hand was still propped up on the table, leaning against his head, looking at him sideways. This man said that he was not afraid, who was afraid of who was a dog, and his eyes were closed tighter than anyone else. Not long after, He Chao couldn't help but ask, "Okay, no." Xu Qingqing was still reciting the mantra: "In the past life and the previous life, I am your present life, if you want to renew your relationship with me...... Don't interrupt me, it's not that fast. The man had long eyelashes. Xie Yu stared for a moment. Although it was dark in the classroom, Wanda turned on the flashlight, which illuminated the paper on the table, and even the surrounding scenery was a few degrees brighter. Half of He Chao's face was hidden in the night, and the other half of his face was lightly outlined by the white light. The bridge of the nose is high, the facial features are tough, there is a strong juvenile atmosphere between the eyebrows and eyes, and when you don't speak or laugh, there is an inexplicable sense of oppression. He Chao had a few ear piercings in his right ear, and Xie Yu suddenly remembered that when they met for the first time during the summer vacation, he had two rings on his ears, and he was so commotionful. He Chao waited for a while with his eyes closed, but he really couldn't hold it back. Wanda even put a weird and ethereal BGM soundtrack, and Xu Qingqing too, the mantra can't be read well, so it has to be read as if it is possessed by a ghost. He felt that if he stayed closed, the demons and monsters would have a carnival party around him. Then he slowly opened his eyes and met Xie Yu's eyes coldly. The two looked at each other inexplicably: "......" Xu Qingqing finally finished reciting the mantra, and before asking the question, she told again: "Don't open your eyes, it will hook the soul." Xie Yu saw He Chao looking at him in a daze, thinking that this person was pretending to be calm and trembling in his heart again, he pulled out a smile lukewarmly, and said to He Chao: Fake. Although Xu Qingqing is usually very aggressive, when she asks questions, she still exposes the essence of her little girl, hesitates for a long time, and tries to make everyone cover their ears, and finally asks: "He...... Like me? "Who," Wanda was the first to jump out, "Say the name, who is it, why don't I know, which piece of cow dung seduced us three classes of flowers?" Xu Qingqing: "Are you annoyed, it's your business." Wanda: "It's impossible, no movement in the whole grade can escape my eyes." Xu Qingqing: "...... You save it. Finally, the tip of the pen fell on the word "no". He Chao panicked: "This thing really moves?" "Shhhhhh Wanda said. He Chao: "What happens if you don't respect it?" Wanda hadn't organized the wording yet, so she heard Xie Yu say succinctly and clearly: "I'll come to you in the evening." ” “……” He Chao had nothing to ask, Wanda said that he didn't ask if he was disrespectful to the pen fairy, He Chao thought for a long time, and finally asked: "Is there a more handsome person in the world than me?" Xu Qingqing: "Shameless." Wanda: "Stinky and shameless." Xie Yu: "Heh." "Big guy, it's your turn." Wanda winked at Xie Yu. Xie Yu said: "I don't have anything to ask. He Chao: "No, it's not respectful." Xie Yu: "......" When Zhou Dalei called Xie Yu, before he could talk for a few words, he heard that Boss Xie was in a good mood: "What happened?" So happy? Xie Yu didn't say anything, but asked, "What about you, you've been silly since you called." "Da Mei's stinky boy called today!" Zhou Dalei said, "Don't worry, I'll scold you together."This stinky boy is really itchy, and he can't do it if he doesn't scold. Da Mei's phone call was really unexpected, transoceanic calls, no one disliked the expensive phone bill, Lei Ma Mei and Aunt Mei lined up to chat with Da Mei, Zhou Da Lei dominated the phone and held on, and finally pouted his buttocks, and his upper body went out of the window, so as to put an end to the possibility of this group of wolf-like neighbors snatching the phone, and finally hit Lei Ma twice on the buttocks, and almost didn't fall out of the fourth floor. Xie Yu imagined that picture for a moment: "This is really my mother." Da Lei said: "Mother, what a mocking two words." "Da Mei said that he is very good over there, let us not worry, this guy is still stinky, saying that although his appearance is not very popular in China, everyone thinks he is a peerless handsome guy when he goes abroad, and that pot of broken flowers, that pot of broken flowers is really his favorite, and he thinks about it all day long." "I told him that the broken court where we used to play was demolished - just a few rags, and called it a stadium to lift it, but there was a new activity center in the block, a new course! After living for so many years, I actually waited for a new stadium! The smell of plastic was exposed to the sun, and the smell was comfortable, and when he came back, we would play ball together. Zhou Dalei babbled a lot. Xie Yu listened, occasionally responding to two sentences. "Boss Xie, are you going to sleep?" "No, you go on." Zhou Dalei was standing on the balcony to make a call, in the middle of the night, afraid of noisy family, he held a cigarette between his fingers, the cigarette butt lit up in the night, he shook off the ashes, and said: "What do you say, in fact, I'm very sad." Xie Yu didn't speak. "Don't listen to me and seem to be very happy," Zhou Dalei lowered his voice, not knowing whether he was smoking or something, and the end note was a little sandy, "...... Forget it, let's not talk about it, what am I talking about? Zhou Dalei stood on the balcony and looked down, he had seen the scenery for more than ten years, the messy wires, and who forgot to take it back and was swept downstairs by the wind. Further afield, a concrete-floored basketball court once fenced in with a few rags has been turned into a public toilet. The public toilets are better built than their houses, in European style, with a few small pointed spires standing there abruptly. He was about to hang up the phone, when he heard Xie Yu say: "I'm also sad, what kind of stuff is there every day, the dog forces the second young master of the Zhong family, and the second young master of the eldest young master shouts that it's just a shit." Zhou Dalei was so sad that he was scolded away by Xie Yu. He extinguished his cigarette, smiled, and scolded: "Fuck your uncle, I like to play with my brother in the middle of the rags, and changing the court will affect my performance, do you know that there will be one less NBA star in the world." And this toilet, it's really ugly, and one day it's going to blow it up for you. Neither of them pretentiously said the little thoughts in their hearts, but their hearts were much happier. "I had a fight with a fool today," Xie Yu said with a smile, "I'm at the same table, you know." Zhou Dalei asked, "How can I know you at the same table?" Neither of us is in the same city, are you handsome? Xie Yu said: "It's handsome." ” “……” Zhou Dalei pondered that there were few handsome people he had seen in his life, except for him who could be called this name, and the rest of the people were only Xie Yu - completely forgetting that in the public security bureau during the summer vacation, he maintained the posture of squatting down and holding his head, praising someone for being handsome. "No way, you can tease me." The two chatted for a while, Zhou Dalei suddenly stopped talking, he held his breath for a while, and then asked, "What sound?" "Boss Xie, what's your voice over there? Quirky and weird. Xie Yu also heard it, and he didn't know where the knock came from, this time it was close to his bedroom, and he said casually: "...... Congratulations, this is our dorm house weird. Zhou Dalei: "Your dormitory building is still haunted??? "Surprised," Xie Yu said, "I'll tell you when I go back, the handsome man is probably trembling in the bed, and I'll go over to watch it." ”

第二十三章 　　晚自习下课那会儿，贺朝是黏着谢俞回宿舍的。 　　他还想左手挽着万达，让谢俞和万达两个人各站一侧，万达相当自觉地躲开：“这样不不不不太好，你们俩相亲相爱就行了。” 　　谢俞有点烦躁：“你哪只眼睛看到相亲相爱？” 　　万达心说，两只眼睛都看到了啊。 　　他看着贺朝几乎整个人往谢俞身上凑的样子，最后还是什么都没说。 　　“想不想来我房间玩单机游戏？” 　　“不想。” 　　“今晚有球赛，有兴趣吗？” 　　“没有。” 　　已经走到寝室门口，谢俞拿钥匙开门，贺朝还是不肯放弃，豁出去道：“马上月考了，或许我们可以一起复习？” 　　谢俞没说话，直接关上了门。 　　“……” 　　谢俞和周大雷聊完，看了眼时间，凌晨一点。 　　敲门声基本上都是在十二点半到一点这个时间段出现，每天晚上敲的楼层都不一样，但基本上都集中在一至三楼。可能“它”也怕麻烦，不愿意再往上走，四楼往上暂时是安全的。 　　如果真是有人在装神弄鬼，这个人大半夜不睡觉也是挺有毅力。 　　谢俞随手拎了套英语试卷，开门出去的时候，敲门声已经停了，走廊里什么都没有。 　　感应灯不太好使，一会儿亮一会儿暗，灯光还弱。 　　谢俞敲对面寝室门的时候，感受到有什么东西从里面砸过来，砸在门板上，然后是贺朝的声音，听起来已经接近崩溃：“没完了是吧，再敲一个试试！” 　　“……” 　　谢俞又敲了两下。 　　敲完发现门里面没动静了。 　　贺朝裹着被子，手里拿着手机，心里简直一万句“我操”。 　　随口放句狠话，这玩意儿居然还真的能听懂。 　　还敢向他示威。 　　谢俞等半天，排除了这人是在找工具准备拉开门冲出来硬气干一场的可能性，妥协道：“开门，我，你大爷。” 　　半分钟之后门开了。 　　贺朝开门的时候表情风轻云淡，表现力满分：“你怎么来了？” 　　谢俞怀疑面前这人是不是故意弄乱的头发，除了头发，松散大开的领口也很有嫌疑,眼眶也被狠狠揉过，看上去就是极力营造出一种自己在睡觉的形象。 　　贺朝没有辜负他的期待，他靠在门边凹造型，抬手抓抓头发：“……啊，我在睡觉。” 　　谢俞看着他，觉得有点头疼。 　　如果贺朝这种人，要是有一天会死，那一定死于戏多。 　　半响，谢俞张口说：“打扰了。” 　　“……” 　　贺朝造型也不凹了：“啊？”不按常理出牌的吗？ 　　谢俞觉得自己就不该多管闲事，让他死了算了。 　　“把我吵醒了得对我负责，”贺朝抓着人不肯撒手，余光看到谢俞手里拿着的东西，又说，“……英语试卷？找我一起写作业？欢迎啊，不用不好意思，你不会的题目我也不一定会，我绝对不会耻笑你。” 　　贺朝：“跟我一起学习，你尽管放心。” 　　我可去你的吧。 　　谢俞心里想归想，没说出口。 　　贺朝宿舍环境还凑合。 　　他这学期刚住进来，东西不多，看着挺空，本来谢俞以为他应该是那种把居住环境弄得乱糟糟还不爱收拾的类型，现在这样看倒是觉得意外。 　　贺朝把挂在椅子上的衣服收起来，然后拍拍椅背，说：“坐。” 　　寝室里只有一张椅子，贺朝坐在床上，曲着腿，正好靠在桌角，两个人勉强可以凑在一起看试卷。 　　“等会儿，我找支笔。”贺朝说完踩着拖鞋长腿一跨下了床。 　　谢俞把试卷摊在桌上，借着台灯微弱的光，看到桌角摆着一叠崭新的教科书，应该是从发下来就基本上没怎么动过。教科书边上是一个装糖的铁盒子，全是棒棒糖。 　　……这个癖好。 　　谢俞偏过头，无意中看到贺朝刚才放在桌角的手机，手机屏幕还亮着。 　　屏幕上六个大字极其显眼。 　　-民间驱鬼大全。 　　贺朝找了半天终于找出来两支笔，谢俞接过来，其实他也不知道以贺朝的英语水平和他“目前的水平”，他们两个人拿着笔有什么用。 　　搞得好像真的能做出来一样。 　　“我们先从哪道题开始研究？”贺朝把笔帽咬下来，叼在嘴里问。 　　谢俞：“你挑。” 　　贺朝圈了一道选择题，颇有后宫选妃的架势：“它吧。” 　　谢俞没意见，倒是贺朝盯那道题盯半天，不知道在想什么。 　　谢俞想起这人在英语课上的表现：“放弃，下一题？” 　　贺朝完全听不出这句话里带着嘲讽，欣然同意：“我觉得可以，那我们往下看看。” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　贺朝放弃的速度相当快，他们压根没动笔，不知不觉试卷就翻页了。 　　“做阅读题吧，”贺朝说，“这个好做，相信我，只要有点语感是可以猜出来的。” 　　贺朝说这话的时候那股自信，几乎都要冲出来，糊在谢俞脸上。 　　“你有语感？” 　　贺朝说：“我有。三短一长选最长，这种语感。” 　　最后贺朝自己也觉得这样做题太敷衍——当然也可能是担心试卷太快刷完，他又只能抱着民间驱鬼大全度过漫漫长夜，于是提议好好做题。 　　“感受一下出题人的用意，”贺朝打开百度翻译，一个词一个词手动翻，“先了解意思。” 　　两个人分工，各自翻译一段。 　　那些英文单词谢俞倒着看都认识，现在还得装样子。他开始反思到底是身边这个人宛若智障，还是自己的伪装不够到位。 　　难道这他妈才是差生的世界？ 　　谢俞扭头看了眼坐在床上，时不时咬咬笔帽没个正形的贺朝。 　　“这个人，给他的来自美国的朋友写信讲中国的文化和特色，”贺朝翻译说，“长城，中国的标志性建筑，这个……要他看长城，来中国的话。” 　　“……” 　　贺朝照着翻译说都能说得逻辑不清。 　　谢俞有些走神，拿着笔，他突然回想起来第一次进钟家大门的那天。 　　钟杰直接砸了东西，二话不说转身上楼，钟国飞紧跟着上楼，父子两在书房里聊了很久，然后钟杰不情不愿地下来，四个人吃了一顿尴尬至极的午饭。 　　钟国飞对顾雪岚确实很好，他也相信这两个人是真心互相喜欢。 　　但那是他对顾雪岚的爱。 　　并不代表谢俞也可以分一杯羹。 　　“钟杰那孩子，要强，什么都想做得比别人好。”钟国飞找谢俞谈话的时候，眉目间带着骄傲又带着忧愁，“尤其是他妈过世之后，他一直不好受。” 　　他这番话说得很委婉，谢俞也不是傻子，其中的意思显而易见。 　　结婚的那天，顾雪岚很高兴。自从谢江丢下一屁股债给他们以后，他们这十年都在东躲西藏，为了生活奔波，谢俞从来没有见到她那样笑过。 　　顾雪岚穿着婚纱在落地镜面前照镜子，又有些不好意思：“我这样穿……” 　　钟国飞从后面拥住她：“很美。” 　　谢俞那天躲在厕所抽了一根烟。 　　“漂亮是真的挺漂亮，不知道怎么搭上的老钟，这女人不简单。” 　　“要我说，她带过来的那个孩子才不简单。”是另一个人的说话声，“要是资质平平还好，不然……保不齐他会有什么想法。” 　　“看起来不像吧？” 　　“钟家家大业大，就算现在没想法，日后总不会没有。像黄家，他们家不也是，那个继子平时装得跟什么一样，最后还不是闹起来了，想争公司。” 　　“黄家？” 　　“你们不知道啊？就前阵子，拉拢了几个股东……” 　　“所以这题肯定是选B！” 　　贺朝自信满满地勾选好答案，那个圈圈得跟坨屎一样，他勾完又曲起一根手指弹了弹谢俞的额头：“喂，你想什么呢。” 　　谢俞回神，低头看到那个圈。 　　贺朝这个人查了将近半小时百度翻译……还能选错。
Chapter Twenty-Three: At the end of the evening self-study class, He Chao insisted on Xie Yu to go back to the dormitory. He also wanted to hold Wanda with his left hand and let Xie Yu and Wanda stand on one side, Wanda dodged quite consciously: "It's not good, it's not good, you two just love each other." Xie Yu was a little irritable: "Which eye do you have to see that you love each other?" Wanda Xin said, both eyes saw it. He looked at He Chao's almost whole body towards Xie Yu, and finally didn't say anything. "Would you like to come to my room to play a single-player game?" "I don't want to." "There's a ball game tonight, are you interested?" "Nope." Already at the door of the dormitory, Xie Yu took the key to open the door, He Chao still refused to give up, and said, "The monthly exam is coming soon, maybe we can review together?" Xie Yu didn't speak, and closed the door directly. “……” After Xie Yu and Zhou Dalei finished chatting, they looked at the time, one o'clock in the morning. Knocks on the door basically occur between half past twelve and one o'clock, and the floors are different every night, but they are basically concentrated on the first to third floors. Maybe "it" is also afraid of trouble and is reluctant to go up further, and it is safe to go up to the fourth floor for the time being. If someone is really pretending to be a ghost, this person has a lot of perseverance if he doesn't sleep in the middle of the night. Xie Yu casually carried a set of English test papers, and when he opened the door and went out, the knocking on the door had stopped, and there was nothing in the corridor. The sensor light is not very easy to use, it is bright for a while and dark for a while, and the light is weak. When Xie Yu knocked on the door of the opposite bedroom, he felt something smashing from the inside, smashing on the door panel, and then He Chao's voice, which sounded close to collapse: "It's not over, right, knock on it again!" ” “……” Xie Yu knocked twice more. After knocking, I found that there was no movement inside. He Chao was wrapped in a quilt, holding a mobile phone in his hand, and he had 10,000 sentences of "fuck" in his heart. casually put a cruel word, this thing can really understand. Dare to demonstrate against him. Xie Yu waited for a long time, ruling out the possibility that this person was looking for tools to open the door and rush out to do a hard job, and compromised: "Open the door, I, your uncle." Half a minute later, the door opened. When He Chao opened the door, his expression was light and calm, and his expressiveness was full marks: "Why are you here?" Xie Yu wondered if the person in front of him had deliberately messed up his hair, in addition to his hair, the loose and wide open neckline was also very suspicious, and his eye sockets were also rubbed hard, looking like he was trying his best to create an image of himself sleeping. He Chao did not live up to his expectations, he leaned against the door and raised his hand to grab his hair: "...... Ah, I'm sleeping. Xie Yu looked at him and felt a little headache. If a person like He Chao dies one day, he must die from many dramas. Halfway, Xie Yu opened his mouth and said, "I'm sorry." ” “……” He Chao's shape is not concave: "Huh? "Isn't it common sense? Xie Yu felt that he shouldn't be nosy, and let him die. "You have to be responsible for waking me up," He Chao grabbed the person and refused to let go, and Yu Guang saw what Xie Yu was holding in his hand, and said, "...... English test papers? Looking for me to do my homework? Welcome, don't be embarrassed, I won't necessarily be on a topic you don't know, and I will never be ashamed of you. He Chao: "Study with me, you can rest assured." I'll you. Xie Yu thought about it in his heart and didn't say it. He Chao's dormitory environment is okay. He just moved in this semester, he didn't have many things, and he looked quite empty, originally Xie Yu thought that he should be the type who made a mess of the living environment and didn't like to clean up, but now he feels surprised when he looks at it like this. He Chao put away the clothes hanging on the chair, then patted the back of the chair and said, "Sit." There was only one chair in the bedroom, and He Chao sat on the bed, bent his legs, just leaning against the corner of the table, and the two of them could barely get together to read the test paper. "I'll find a pen later." After He Chao finished speaking, he stepped on his slippers and stepped out of bed. Xie Yu spread the test papers on the table, and by the faint light of the desk lamp, he saw a stack of brand-new textbooks on the corner of the table, which should have been basically untouched since they were handed out. Next to the textbook is an iron box with candy, full of lollipops. …… This fetish. Xie Yu turned his head and inadvertently saw the mobile phone that He Chao had just placed on the corner of the table, and the mobile phone screen was still on. The six large characters on the screen are extremely conspicuous. - Folk exorcism. He Chao searched for a long time and finally found two pens, Xie Yu took them, in fact, he didn't know what was the use of the two of them holding pens with He Chao's English level and his "current level". It's as if it can really be made. "Which question do we start with?" He Chao bit off the cap of the pen and asked in his mouth. Xie Yu: "You pick." He Chao circled a multiple-choice question, quite like the posture of choosing a concubine in the harem: "It's it." Xie Yu had no opinion, but He Chao stared at the question for a long time, not knowing what he was thinking. Xie Yu remembered this person's performance in English class: "Give up, next question?" He Chao couldn't hear the mockery in this sentence at all, and readily agreed: "I think it's okay, then let's take a look." Xie Yu: "......" He Chao gave up quite quickly, they didn't even use their pen, and before they knew it, the test paper turned the page. "Let's do the reading questions," He Chao said, "this is easy to do, believe me, as long as you have a little sense of language, you can guess it." When He Chao said this, the confidence almost rushed out and stuck on Xie Yu's face. "Do you have a sense of language?" He Chao said, "I have." Three short and one long choose the longest, this sense of language. In the end, He Chao himself felt that this question was too perfunctory - of course, it may also be that he was worried that the test paper would be completed too quickly, and he could only spend the long night with the folk exorcism encyclopedia, so he proposed to do the question well. "Feel the intention of the questioner," He Chao opened Baidu Translate and manually translated word by word, "Understand the meaning first." The two men divided the work and each translated a paragraph. Xie Yu knew those English words upside down, and now he had to pretend. He began to reflect on whether the person around him was mentally retarded, or if his disguise was not in place. Is this the world of bad births? Xie Yu turned his head to look at He Chao, who was sitting on the bed, biting the cap of his pen from time to time. "This man wrote to his friends from the United States about Chinese culture and characteristics," said the interpreter of He Chao, "the Great Wall, a landmark in China, this ...... If you want him to see the Great Wall, come to China. ” “……” He Chao said that according to the translation, he could not speak logically. Xie Yu was a little distracted, holding a pen, and he suddenly remembered the day he first entered the gate of the Zhong family. Zhong Jie smashed something directly, turned around and went upstairs without saying a word, Zhong Guofei followed upstairs, father and son chatted for a long time in the study, and then Zhong Jie reluctantly came down, and the four of them had an extremely embarrassing lunch. Zhong Guofei is really good to Gu Xuelan, and he also believes that these two people really like each other. But that was his love for Gu Xuelan. It doesn't mean that Xie Yu can also get a piece of the pie. "Zhong Jie's kid is strong, and he wants to do everything better than others." When Zhong Guofei talked to Xie Yu, there was pride and sorrow in his eyebrows, "Especially after his mother passed away, he has been uncomfortable." He said this very tactfully, Xie Yu is not a fool, and the meaning is obvious. On the day of the wedding, Gu Xuelan was very happy. Since Xie Jiang left a lot of debts to them, they have been hiding in Tibet for the past ten years, running around for life, Xie Yu has never seen her smile like that. Gu Xuelan looked in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror in her wedding dress, and was a little embarrassed: "I wear ...... like this" Zhong Guofei hugged her from behind: "It's beautiful." Xie Yu hid in the toilet that day and smoked a cigarette. "Pretty is really beautiful, I don't know how to catch the old clock, this woman is not simple." "If you want me to say, the child she brought here is not simple." It was another person's voice, "It's fine if the qualifications are mediocre, otherwise...... I can't tell what he thinks. "Doesn't look like it, does it?" "The Zhong family has a big business, even if they don't have ideas now, they won't have them in the future. Like the Huang family, their family is not the same, that stepson usually pretends to be like something, but in the end, he didn't make a fuss and wanted to fight for the company. "The Huang family?" "You don't know? Just a while ago, I won over a few shareholders......" "So this question must be B!" He Chao confidently checked the answer, the circle was like, and after he finished hooking, he curled a finger and flicked Xie Yu's forehead: "Hey, what do you want." Xie Yu came back to his senses and looked down at the circle. He Chao checked this person for nearly half an hour, Baidu Translate...... You can also choose the wrong one.

第二十四章 　　“哟, 捷哥！” 　　万达一大早刚收拾好东西, 准备出发去食堂吃早饭, 扭头就看到沈捷手里拎着包子豆浆走楼梯上来，挥手打了声招呼。 　　他跟沈捷是在考场上认识的，一起做过弊对过答案的交情, 虽然平时联系得少，每次见到面总有一种莫名的亲切感。 　　沈捷正要转弯上三楼，听到声音也停下来：“嘿, 万事通。” 　　“你怎么来宿舍楼了, ”万达走过去，“找朝哥？” 　　沈捷手里拎着的东西一晃一晃, 恨不得抡着它们转圈：“是啊。” 　　万达想起来贺朝早上旷课，几名任课老师老师气不打一处来的样子, 了然道：“朝哥让你叫他？起床困难户啊。” 　　“万事通同志，你把朝哥想成什么人了。”沈捷说, “他像是为了不旷课还特意让别人叫他的人吗？你把他想得也太美好了。” 　　万达：“……是在下天真了。” 　　沈捷又说：“你们班新来那个老师，人挺不错的。” 　　“唐老师？” 　　“欸对，就是姓唐那个。” 　　高二三班经历了换老师风波, 当初写联名书的时候, 轰动了整个年级组，颇有种英勇起义的感觉，万达笑笑说：“老唐这个人是挺好的。” 　　沈捷：“简直牛逼，我还是第一次见到这样的。” 　　唐森不只是把贺朝叫过去进行了一段又臭又长的谈话，他还想深入了解一下贺朝同学的灵魂, 最后把沈捷也叫了过去。 　　沈捷第一次被其他班老师叫到办公室，喝下两杯热乎乎的茶，坐在那里有点不知所措：“老师，我是高二八班的。” 　　唐森和善地说：“我知道你是八班的。” 　　“我挺喜欢我们班的，我们班和谐友爱，老师同学之间互帮互助携手共进，我觉得很快乐，目前没有想转班的打算。”沈捷总觉得这老师盯着他看的眼神很奇怪，怕不是想挖他墙角。 　　结果唐森只是找他说希望他帮助一下他们班的贺朝同学。 　　“我调查了一下，你和我们班贺朝关系不错……我想他内心一定也是很想来上课的，苦于战胜不了床榻，缺乏一些自制力，如果你方便的话，早上可以邀请他一起上课吗？幸苦你了。” 　　“……” 　　沈捷听完虽然有点懵，但还是表示‘好好好我会的’。 　　然后唐森又说：“我知道你们年轻人，夜生活很丰富。我也很想了解一下你们年轻人现在都在玩些什么，你知道贺朝同学最近在打什么游戏吗？” 　　“朝哥最近在打什么游戏？”万达问。 　　“说出来都有点不太好意思，”沈捷抡着塑料袋晃悠的手停下，表情复杂，“……奇迹、奇迹暖暖。” 　　万达：“……”哈？ 　　两个人说着说着一块儿往楼上走，万达也不知道自己为什么要跟着去，等他回过神来已经和沈捷两个人站在了贺朝宿舍门口。 　　沈捷今天的任务就是把朝哥从被窝里拉出来。 　　他正好有贺朝寝室钥匙，还是开学那天缠了贺朝半天才求来的。如意算盘敲得响，偶尔想翘课的时候往寝室里躲一躲，美滋滋。 　　沈捷一边开门一边说：“让我为你解开封印吧朝哥！床虽困得住你的身体，但是困不住你的灵魂……起来吧，跟我一起……” 　　沈捷话说到一半，戛然而止。 　　万达站在他身后催他：“还在睡？直接给他晃起来。” 　　等万达走上前，往寝室里看了一眼，他也说不出话了。 　　“……” 　　“你打我一下。” 　　“你也……你也打我一下。” 　　寝室床铺是单人床配置，挤下两个人还是有点勉强。 　　空调温度打得低，拉开门一股凉气往外窜。 　　谢俞头枕在贺朝胳膊上，背对着门，从沈捷那个角度看起来就跟依偎在贺朝怀里一样。 　　贺朝腰间盖了个被角，那条薄薄的空调被大部分都盖在谢俞身上。 　　谢俞头发遮住半张脸，隐约看得见鼻子和下巴。他大概是感觉到一点动静，觉得吵了，在睡梦中皱起眉，无意识地想往被子里钻。 　　这一钻又吵到了贺朝。 　　沈捷看着贺朝动作相当自然地抬了抬被谢俞枕着的那只手，手腕一动，直接反手扣上谢俞后脑勺，五根手指浅浅地插进他头发里，嘴里低声说了句：“……别闹。” 　　万达平静下来，不知道该发表什么意见，最后只说了两个字：“哇哦。” 　　“也许事情不像我们想象的那样，”最后沈捷关上了门，跟万达两个人一起坐在楼梯上沉思，豆浆随手摆在地上，“一定是我们的思想太迂腐。” 　　万达问：“朝哥平时也会让你躺他的床吗？” 　　沈捷想也不想道：“不可能，我躺上去他绝对会把我踹下来。” 　　“……” 　　聊天聊到这里又崩了。 　　万达拍拍沈捷的肩膀：“任重而道远，兄弟我先走一步。马上就要上课了。” 　　谢俞生物钟向来很准时，加上睡眠浅，刚才沈捷过来开个门，睡意已经消下去一半。 　　他躺在床上，有意识地缓了几分钟，睁开眼第一眼看到的是贺朝的喉结。 　　沈捷还坐在楼梯台阶上沉思。 　　突然听到身后突然发出什么东西坠落的响声，闷闷地一下，然后是他朝哥骂人的声音：“我操。” 　　上午是唐森的语文早读，贺朝还是迟到了十几分钟。 　　“你能不能走快点？”谢俞扶着他，扶到教学楼楼下已经有点不耐烦。 　　贺朝捧着豆浆，反问：“……我这都是因为谁？” 　　他大早上被谢俞从床上踹下去，右脚脚腕直接磕在椅子上。 　　刚上楼，远远就看到唐森等在教室门口，手里拿着个什么东西，在走廊里来回踱步。 　　贺朝一杯豆浆喝得差不多了，手腕扬起，随手往垃圾桶里扔，扔出一道漂亮的抛物线。 　　“啪”。 　　不偏不倚，正好砸中。 　　“兴师问罪来了，”贺朝笑了，“对不住啊，可能要害你跟我一起罚站。” 　　不知道为什么，越相处越觉得，很多时候贺朝笑只是一种习惯性的假象，比如现在，他好像并没有那么开心。 　　贺朝以为唐森是来兴师问罪的，结果唐老师掐了秒表，拍拍他的肩：“十三分二十六秒，贺朝同学，相比昨天，今天的你取得了很大的进步。” 　　贺朝：“……啊？” 　　唐老师收起表，又说：“你的脚怎么了？赶紧，赶紧去医务室看看。” 　　贺朝还没反应过来，唐森已经蹲下来检查贺朝的脚腕，表示担忧：“谢俞同学，你先去上课吧，我带他去医务室。” 　　谢俞对这位唐老师的好感度增加不少，正要说‘好’，贺朝却说：“他今天必须要对我负责到底。” 　　谢俞：“……我当时怎么没把你另一条腿也踹断。” 　　刘存浩诗词朗诵到一半，停下来，凑到万达耳边说：“朝哥今天这脚崴得可真像。” 　　贺朝每次翘课迟到，戏通常都很足。 　　他们还在三班内部群里猜，今天朝哥会找什么借口迟到。 　　[英代-许晴晴]：没猜中，朝哥这套路真是五彩缤纷。 　　[班长-刘存浩]：还记得开学那天他直接给沈捷安了个什么玩意儿胃病吗，沈捷现在还总朝哥揪着跑医务室开药。 　　[体委-罗文强]：为什么啊？ 　　[班长-刘存浩]：朝哥说，要废物利用，指不定下回还能派得上用场，做戏就要做足。 　　[英代-许晴晴]：…… 　　刘存浩聊完之后又偷偷摸摸把手机塞回去，发现平时最八卦的八卦之王万达同学仍然无动于衷：“你今天怎么了？不开心？” 　　万达摇摇头：“我今天早上受到了一些冲击。” 　　万达手机也一直在震，不过不是三班内部群的消息，都是认识不认识的莺莺燕燕，想他光棍十七载，居然也有被女孩子围绕的一天。 　　-你们班贺朝，联系电话多少？你就给一下嘛，我保证不说是你给的。 　　-达达，我们也认识那么多年了，你就帮帮我？我写了一封情书，想给谢俞，能托你帮忙给一下吗？ 　　-你一个爷们怎么磨磨唧唧的！是不是朋友了！约贺朝出来一趟那么费劲，姐们毕生的幸福就在你手上。 　　-贺朝有女朋友吗，他喜欢什么样的女孩子？ 　　万达简直头痛欲裂。 　　别问了！他们俩可能不喜欢女的！！啊！！！ 　　医务室里。 　　校医跟贺朝都熟得不能再熟，连名字都叫得上来，他穿着白大褂，坐在办公桌前写单子，一见贺朝进门就说：“哟，今天又是哪一出啊？” 　　贺朝半个重量挂在谢俞身上，冲校医打招呼：“陆哥，早啊。” 　　谢俞扶着他往病床上坐。 　　倒是唐森看起来比较紧张：“陆校医你快看看，崴得还挺严重，你看看是开点药还是需要上大医院诊断一下。” 　　陆校医人看起来温文尔雅，实际上也不是什么好惹的角色，每天那么多装病的，他要是真好欺负，那学校医务室里都可以开个逃课避难中心了。 　　他写完一张单子，撕下来，工工整整压在边上，然后才放下笔起身：“别担心——这帮孩子，尤其是你班上这个，这个叫贺朝的，简直是个戏……” 　　陆校医边说边蹲下，手一碰到贺朝脚腕，把戏精的精字咽了下去：“真崴伤了啊。” 　　没伤到骨头，冷敷消肿之后又喷了点云南白药。 　　“休息几天，不要剧烈运动，”陆校医道，“有什么状况、哪里不舒服了就过来，还是要多注意，千万别想不开去打架啊，再打就成瘸子了。” 　　贺朝那脚腕一回班就引起围观。 　　刘存浩趴在桌上，从上往下看，还在感慨：“……看起来跟真的一样。” 　　体育委员罗文强也来凑热闹，他平时经常积极开展体育运动，对一些常见伤熟得不能再熟，一眼就看出来：“这是真的，班长，真的崴了。” 　　最近体育课在练篮球，罗文强想组个篮球队——虽然并没什么赛事，但是他那颗热爱运动的心一直在蠢蠢欲动。 　　本来第一个想拉拢的就是贺朝。 　　现在脚崴了还有点可惜。 　　刘存浩：“啊，真的啊，怎么回事？” 　　许晴晴过来收昨天的英语试卷，贺朝一边翻试卷一边说：“这个，你得问我同桌。” 　　谢俞面不改色道：“我踹的，不好意思。” 　　许晴晴收到试卷还挺惊讶：“今天居然不是白卷？” 　　“那是，认认真真写的，”贺朝说，“认真起来我自己都害怕，肯定超强。” 　　许晴晴粗略扫完第一面，又翻过去看后面的阅读题：“……”以她对这些题目的印象，她就没看到一道正确的。 　　不过她怕说出来太打击贺朝的自信心，正想随便夸两句，就听谢俞在边上不冷不热地来了句：“强个屁，不如交白卷。” 　　是的。 　　说得很对。 　　许晴晴都想鼓掌。 　　上午有体育课，陆校医给贺朝开了条子，罗文强让他留在教室里休息。 　　说是休息其实就是睡觉。 　　贺朝趴在课桌上，从其他角度上看都只看得见他的后脑勺，虽然规规矩矩地穿着校服，但浑身刻满“散漫”两个字。由于走廊上过于吵闹，他睡得不太安稳，于是侧了侧头调整姿势，手顺势搭在桌沿上。 　　“贺朝跟谢俞这对同桌，我都懒得说。”下课铃响，英语老师回到办公室，一边在饮水机前接水一边道，“两个人今天交上来的英语试卷一模一样，整整齐齐的，不知道是谁抄谁的……他们这样抄有什么意义？一道题都蒙不对，全错。” 　　数学老师正好在批作业，手上这本作业簿除了封面上‘谢俞’两个字写漂亮，大气磅礴、笔锋凌厉，里头的内容简直惨不忍睹，他皱着眉，摇摇头：“这成绩，当初怎么考的高中？初中的知识点都出错。” 　　另一位年长些的老师开导道：“不闹事就不错了。要我说，他们俩这学期还是有点进步的，性子确实收敛了些，看来学校这个座位安排还是有点用处，就是这个成绩……成绩一时半会儿也急不来。” 　　那位老师说完，又说：“你们看看，人老唐多淡定，他都不急。” 　　唐森是重点学校转来的，虽然教龄快二十年，但他们对他了解的不多，但知道他跟姜主任是老同学，两个人是十多年的老朋友。 　　姜主任那么“狂躁”的一个人，朋友倒是脾气很好。 　　唐森低着头在捣鼓手机，好像是没听到，等那老师叫他第二声的时候他才抬起头：“什么？抱歉抱歉，刚才没注意听。” 　　“你弄什么呢？”英语老师接完水，路过的时候停下脚步，弯腰看了眼，“……游戏？” 　　手机屏幕上赫然是个长发飘飘的卡通小姑娘，身上穿着裙子，边上那个列表里还有一堆各式各样的衣服。 　　唐森立马退出去，退到主屏幕界面，不知道怎么解释：“啊……这个……” 　　好在英语老师也只是匆匆瞥过，没看太仔细，课代表又敲门进来找她要改好的练习簿。英语老师转个身的功夫就忘记了刚才那个小插曲：“八班是吧？单词本批好了，在桌上呢，三个班堆在一起，你找找。” 　　体育课还是照常练篮球。 　　女生占用的课堂时间比较多，基本上平时都没有接触过这项运动，球直面砸过来第一反应不是去接而是捂着脸蹲下来躲开。体育老师干脆带着她们单独练，男生领了篮球自由活动。 　　许晴晴根本不怕砸的，练了一会儿觉得没劲，最跑到男生堆里玩去了。 　　“强强，我听说你们篮球队还缺人，”许晴晴拍着球走过去，“你觉得我怎么样？可以加入吗？” 　　罗文强正在练投篮，他那一身肌肉晒成古铜色，乍一看有点健美先生的意思，他跳起来，将篮球掷出去，擦擦汗，说：“晴姐，你认真的吗？” 　　谢俞背靠着篮球场铁门，坐在树荫底下，耳朵里塞了一只耳机。 　　歌声在耳边绕来绕去。 　　他听着听着忽然抬手去按音量键，歌声越来越小，最后成了静音。 　　许晴晴：“很认真，你想想到时候咱班出征的时候……” 　　她话还没说完，万达就从身后绕过来把她球给抢了，笑着往边上跑：“要真有那个时候，咱班排名肯定垫底。” 　　万达跑着跑着撞到刘存浩身上，刘存浩手里拿着的篮球直接被他撞飞出去。 　　刘存浩立马炸了：“你滚过来，我刚才那个三分球酝酿了好久的你知道吗！” 　　谢俞正看着，脸颊忽然贴上一个冰冰凉凉的东西，扭头看见一瘸一拐的贺朝不知道什么时候站在他边上，手里还拿着两瓶冰汽水。 　　“小朋友，”贺朝将水塞进谢俞手里，说，“别的小朋友都去打篮球了，你怎么一个人呆在这里？” 　　汽水是蜜桃味的，瓶身起了雾，化成水珠沾了谢俞一手。 　　万达看见他了，苦于被许晴晴和刘存浩两个人一起追杀，只好远远地喊：“朝哥——你怎么下来了？” 　　贺朝说：“下来看看我帅气的同桌。” 　　万达脚下踉跄，差点没摔下去。 　　贺朝拧开瓶盖，桃子水的味道夹着冰气冒上来：“教室太无聊，外面那群女生叽叽喳喳的，睡都睡不着。” 　　“那群不都是来看你的。”谢俞说。 　　“怎么就是来看我……这个逻辑我还是没弄明白，上次万达那小子也这样说。” 　　贺朝崴个脚，闹得全年级都知道，尤其是那批小女生，担心得没法集中精力上课。 　　“你以为她们每天课间站在走廊里干什么？” 　　贺朝仰头灌下去一口，冰水喝得畅快，然后说：“我怎么知道，看风景？晒太阳补钙？” 　　“……” 　　这个人的情商在某些方面，称得上残疾。 　　想到情商这个问题，半响，谢俞用还在不停“流水”的水瓶捅捅贺朝：“喂，残疾，谈过恋爱吗。” 　　贺朝正在看罗文强他们打球，除了罗文强还能看看，其他人水平其实次得很，感觉就是过来捣乱的，但他依然豪不吝啬自己的赞美：“好球——浩子你这个蛇皮走位很骚啊。” 　　刘存浩歪头比了个“酷”的手势，看起来也是自信满满。 　　贺朝感觉到手肘一凉，这才反应过来刚才谢俞的话：“我就是崴个脚，叫我残疾还不至于吧？” 　　“实话告诉你，”贺朝把手臂架在谢俞肩上，以一种吹牛皮的姿态指着篮球场铁门说，“哥的前任，能从那里，一直排到金榜饭馆，再排回来。” 　　谢俞二话不说直接把汽水砸在他脸上。 　　“我开个玩笑，开个玩笑，”贺朝抬手摸脸，摸到一手水，“……小朋友你这个脾气有点爆啊。” 　　体育课下课，贺朝和谢俞两个人的英语试卷已经被贴在黑板报边上的小展板上，公开处刑。 　　边上贴着全班最高分许晴晴120分的试卷，对比相当强烈。 　　班里人陆陆续续从球场回来。 　　刘存浩过来围观，半天说不出话：“你们俩吧……你们俩个……为什么要互相抄呢？”抄谁的不好，要抄对方的，成绩什么样心里没点数吗！ 　　“因为我相信我同桌。”贺朝就坐在最后一排，离小展板很近，他转过身跨坐在椅子上，两条长腿跨在两边、极其惹眼，“我同桌也相信我。” 　　刘存浩半天不知道该说什么，擦擦上节课打篮球出的汗，说：“你们俩可真有勇气。” 　　事实上，谢俞本来没想把试卷做成这样。 　　但是昨晚观察下来，贺朝的答题质量实在是可怕。 　　谢俞终于明白为什么高一的时候，他为了考试挂科、成绩垫底付出了那么多努力，每次挖空心思控制分数，却只能屈居全年级倒数第二。 　　原来这年纪倒数第一的宝座，贺朝镇着。 　　于是谢俞做题的时候刻意避开正确选项，立志要在这次月考当中压下贺朝，拿个第一。 　　倒数第一。 　　临近月考，万达他们也不在晚自习的时候讲鬼故事了，都忙着复习。 　　疯狗过来巡逻，看到高二三班欣欣向荣热爱学习的样子，难得觉得满意：“不错，特别对你们提出表扬，保持下去，你们班最近学习风气很不错。学生就是要有这种学习的样子，非常好。” 　　唐森正好吃完饭过来看看他们，炎炎夏日，手里提着个热水杯。 　　疯狗：“老唐，来得正好，有事找你。” 　　唐森把水杯放在讲台上，跟着姜主任一起出去了。 　　“有没有发现最近疯狗总往我们班跑，”有消息就要一起分享，万达边写数学题边说，“咱班老唐，跟疯狗是好基友。好到穿一条裤子的那种。” 　　贺朝桌面上摊着书，手偷偷摸摸塞在抽屉里玩手机。 　　虽然平时没有老师敢管他们，但疯狗是例外，姜还是老的辣，姜主任更是辣中之辣。治起人来他们也招架不住，感觉随时能跟学生打起来，根本不在怕的，总觉得他年轻的时候也是个称霸江湖的狠角色。 　　所以每次疯狗过来巡视，哪怕再不情愿，他们也会跟着大家一起装装样子。 　　谢俞扔了支笔过去，提醒他：“疯狗。” 　　“帮我掩护一下，”贺朝头也不抬道，“我现在这关正是特殊时期，不能分心。爱你哟。” 　　“最后三个字给我收回去。” 　　“？” 　　“听着恶心。” 　　谢俞扔完笔发现自己就这一支，又伸手过去把笔捡回来。 　　无意间瞥见贺朝手机屏幕上的画面。 　　谢俞印象里，他这位同桌已经将换装游戏搁置很久，前几天还拉着他一起玩“男人的浪漫”——狙击游戏。 　　估计换装游戏像阵龙卷风，在小女生圈子里已经不流行了。 　　姜主任跟老唐聊了一会儿就去巡视楼下的班级，贺朝直接将手机拿出来，摆在明面上玩。 　　屏幕上是一个卡通女孩，长头发，碎花裙，两颊泛红，站在一棵树下，作祈愿状。 　　然后画面逐渐暗下去，几段字幕缓缓浮现出来。 　　“明天……就是我跟他约会的日子……” 　　“他会不会来呢？” 　　“他会喜欢我为他亲手做的樱花饼吗？” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　万达这个人嘴里喊着我要复习这次月考我一定要一鸣惊人你们谁都不要过来打扰我，做题做到半途，实在无聊，咬着笔头左看看右看看，最后视线落在最后一排，看到两颗紧紧相挨的脑袋。 　　贺朝将手搭在谢俞后颈上，五根手指微微曲起，有意无意将他往自己这边揽。 　　两个人凑在一起不知道在说什么。 　　“他为什么不跟我约会？”贺朝都快崩溃了，“臭男人妈的，昨天明明说好了要来的，好感条都刷满了。” 　　谢俞看着屏幕上那位在雨中悲伤流泪的少女，也不知道该做何反应。 　　画面右下角有几个标识，其中一个上面还有小红点，谢俞问：“刚才他给你发短信了？” 　　贺朝说：“霸道总裁说他公司有事可能会迟一点到，然后有三个回复选项。” 　　谢俞隐约捕捉到了什么：“你选了哪个？” 　　贺朝：“当然是谴责他怎么可以迟到了。” 　　“……” 　　“你有病啊，”谢俞听得头疼，“这样谁他妈要跟你约会？” 　　“这样就不来约会，算什么男人啊，还霸总，”贺朝骂归骂，还是把手机往谢俞手边推，“那接下来怎么办……操，臭男人对小乖乖的好感条变负了。” 　　谢俞轻点两下屏幕，跟着游戏剧情往下走：“向臭男人道歉。” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　“道歉，”谢俞把手机推回去，“你还想不想得到臭男人的爱了。” 　　“……我他妈。” 　　贺朝迟迟下不去手，最后还是忍辱负重地点了‘今天真是不好意思’这个选项。 　　贺朝又说：“贺汐这丫头以后找男朋友要是敢找这样的，直接打死，想都不用想，现在小姑娘都是什么眼神。” 　　又快到周末。 　　除了那些家离得远的觉得来回不便，大部分住宿生周五就收拾东西准备回家。尤其是家长，总担心孩子在学校吃不好，一到周末就催着孩子赶紧回来。 　　谢俞在晚自习刚下课的时候就接到顾雪岚电话：“周末回来吗？” 　　谢俞站在走廊上，眼前一片黑灯瞎火，身后是贺朝和万达他们打闹的声音，桌椅不知道为什么被整得哐哐响。 　　“朝哥，要不要来加入我们篮球队啊，我们很牛逼的。” 　　“这话我吹吹就算了吧，你们亲自过来跟我吹，有点说不过去。早上刘存浩那个蛇皮狗屎走位，我都没好意思说他。” 　　“……你不是夸他很牛批吗！” 　　“这话是真是假你听不出来啊？” 　　谢俞勾起嘴角笑了笑，回复道：“周末，不一定回，再看吧。” 　　顾雪岚握着听筒，轻不可闻地叹了口气，然后才说：“你这都几个礼拜没回来了？” 　　谢俞找了个全天下父母听了都高兴的理由搪塞：“马上月考了，我要专心复习。” 　　这学期谢俞表现还不错，没惹什么事，换了新老师，那位新来的唐老师也说谢俞挺守纪律的挺不错，要她放心。 　　这个理由一出，顾女士果然没话可以说了。 　　“那你好好学习，”顾雪岚道，“考完试就回家，想吃什么妈给你做，学校伙食哪有家里的好……” 　　谢俞‘嗯’几声，聊了会儿就挂了电话。 　　贺朝已经收拾好东西，说说笑笑着从身后拍了一下谢俞的头，与其说拍，用揉更准确：“小朋友，周末不回家？” 　　谢俞这个人，看着贼硬气，头发却特别软，贺朝没忍住又揉了两下。 　　“瘸子，”谢俞叫他，“你今天给点颜色就开染坊是不是？” 　　眼看谢俞就要动拳头，贺朝侧身躲开：“冷静。和气生财，和气生财。” 　　万达急着回去收衣服，先走一步。 　　等谢俞贺朝两个人并肩走出教学楼，隔了很长一段时间，贺朝才说：“我周末也不回去。” 　　路灯将两人身影拉得很长。 　　“留校干什么，”谢俞说，“想试试民间驱鬼术有没有用？” 　　贺朝先是愣住，然后想说点什么，最后还是也没说，没再给自己加些精彩纷呈的戏码，他抬手抓抓头发，忽然笑了：“是啊，我想试试。” 　　又走出去一段路，谢俞突然问：“贺汐，你妹妹的名字吗。” 　　“那个死丫头，”贺朝盯着路灯说出这五个字以后，又不说话了，半响才说，“……我是不是应该吹一波我妹长得有多好看简直随了我？其实我也不知道，好多年没见了，应该是挺好看的吧，不是说女大十八变吗，毕竟小时候那么丑，胖得像个球。” 　　贺朝说得轻松，谢俞听出来不对劲，也不方便问。 　　贺朝倒是无所谓，直接把家底都抖出来，简洁明了并且特别冷静：“离异，她跟着我妈过。” 　　“很好听。” 　　贺朝侧头：“什么？” 　　谢俞说：“你妹妹的名字。” 　　“那我呢？”贺朝又问，“这种时候不应该顺便也夸一下我。” 　　谢俞往宿舍楼里走，不是很想理他：“你？你滚开点吧。” 　　万达周末也不回家，他的理由跟谢俞如出一辙——“我要专心复习”，不过可信度显然要比谢俞高出很多。 　　“我是认真的，我妈做饭太好吃了，家里有电脑，电脑太好玩了。”万达趴在课桌上对刘存浩倾诉自己的苦恼，“我一回到家，就好像回到了寒暑假，根本控制不住，大好的人生怎么可以浪费在学习上面。” 　　刘存浩用手肘顶顶他，示意他闭嘴。 　　万达支起身子瞄了一圈，又趴下去：“干什么啊，又没有老师……有老师我也不怕。” 　　没有老师，但是有高二三班伟大的、令人害怕的学习委员。 　　薛习生这个人，在年级组里很有名，他是各科老师眼里的宠儿，同学眼里的奇人。 　　开学第一天，薛习生自我介绍的时候就说“希望大家能够共同奋斗、努力、进步”，桌上贴满便利贴，记公式、单词、句型…… 　　薛习生带着厚厚的眼镜，手里拿着一叠课外练习题从门口走进来。 　　许晴晴路过，撞见他时候被他吓了一跳：“……学委，你这个黑眼圈。” 　　薛习生脚步虚浮，整个人看起来有些疲劳过度，他抬手扶了扶镜框，说：“没事的，我还可以继续学习，月考加油许晴晴同学。” 　　“加、加油。”许晴晴不知道说什么，愣愣地回应说。 　　刘存浩：“疯狗有句口头禅怎么说的来着，什么学不死往死里学的，我觉得咱班学委完全就是代言人。” 　　万达简直看呆了：“黑眼圈原来可以这么深的。” 　　贺朝今天没迟到，他跟谢俞两个人一前一后进班：“早啊。” 　　万达：“早早早。” 　　“看什么呢？”贺朝单肩挎着书包，凑过去。 　　刘存浩说：“在看咱班学委的黑眼圈。” 　　“我去，这么黑。”贺朝也吓一跳。 　　谢俞正准备绕过他们去座位上补觉，贺朝头也没回直接抓着他手腕将他一起拽过来：“老谢，看看。这黑眼圈，是有多久没睡觉。” 　　薛习生大早上泡了杯咖啡，正捧着边喝边背英语单词。 　　谢俞对黑眼圈没什么兴趣，他现在一心只想补觉，伸手去掰贺朝的手。 　　贺朝还在围观“熊猫”，但是这人毕竟脑回路跟常人不太一样，看着看着换了种解题思路：“会不会是自己画的？我小时候为了营造刻苦学习的假象，就用这招骗过我妈。” 　　谢俞讥讽道：“你以为像你这样的世界上还找得出第二个？” 　　贺朝：“你这样夸得我有点不太好意思。” 　　谢俞心说，我夸你奶奶个腿。 　　贺朝日常听不出言下之意，继续恬不知耻道：“你朝哥，独一无二。” 　　万达在边上拍手鼓掌：“秀。” 　　刘存浩也鼓掌：“蒂花之秀。” 　　早自习是数学。 　　数学老师让大家趁着早上比较清醒，把该背的公式都背背熟。 　　说完，他找了个椅子，坐在讲台上批今天份的作业。 　　谢俞趴在桌上睡觉，太阳从窗外边照进来。 　　他隐约觉得眼前眼前突然亮起来一阵，半梦半醒间皱了皱眉，然后不多时，那阵扰人的、仿佛隔着一层纸的光又消失了。 　　“还有昨天发下去的作业，没订正的赶紧啊，每天的错题都要及时弄明白，不然越积越多。” 　　“不会的就拿过来问我，或者问同学，订正好了给我看，我要做记录的……别等着我来找你，我真要是哪天来找你了，你就完蛋了你。” 　　数学老师念叨一阵，又低下头批作业。 　　班里很安静。 　　除了翻动书页、笔盒碰撞、放下修正带的时候发出的微微响声，还有从其他班级传过来的朗诵声。 　　贺朝胳膊肘抵在桌上支着，手里是随手抓的一本练习簿，练习簿对着谢俞的脸，正好挡住从窗外照进来的光线。 　　谢俞睡得安稳，完全不知道有人在帮他挡太阳。 　　“啊，这个世界上怎么会有我这么好的同桌，”贺朝一条胳膊举酸了，又换成另一条，嘴里自言自语，轻声说，“……自己看着都觉得好感动。”
Chapter Twenty-Four: "Yo, Brother Jie!" Wanda had just packed up her things early in the morning and was about to leave for breakfast in the cafeteria, when she turned her head and saw Shen Jie walking up the stairs with steamed buns and soy milk in his hand, waving hello. He and Shen Jie met in the examination room, and they had a friendship with each other about the answers, although they usually have little contact, there is always an inexplicable sense of intimacy every time they meet. Shen Jie was about to turn and go up to the third floor, when he heard a voice and stopped: "Hey, jack-of-all-trades." "Why did you come to the dormitory," Wanda walked over, "Looking for Brother Chao?" The things Shen Jie was carrying in his hand shook and swayed, and he couldn't wait to pick them up and spin them in circles: "Yes." Wanda remembered that He Chao was absent from class in the morning, and several teachers were angry, and said, "Brother Chao asked you to call him?" It's hard to get out of bed. "Comrade Jack-of-all-trades, what do you think Brother Chao is?" Shen Jie said, "Does he seem to be the one who deliberately asked others to call him in order not to skip school? You think of him too well. Wanda: "...... It's naïve. Shen Jie said again: "The new teacher in your class is very good. "Teacher Tang?" "That's right, it's the one surnamed Tang." The second and third classes of high school experienced the turmoil of changing teachers, and when they first wrote the joint book, it caused a sensation in the entire grade group, and there was a feeling of heroic uprising. Shen Jie: "It's awesome, it's the first time I've seen this." Tang Sen not only called He Chao over for a stinky and long conversation, he also wanted to get to know the soul of He Chao's classmates, and finally called Shen Jie over as well. Shen Jie was called to the office by other class teachers for the first time, drank two cups of hot tea, and sat there a little overwhelmed: "Teacher, I am from the eighth class of high school. Tang Sen said kindly, "I know you're from Class 8." "I like our class very much, our class is harmonious and friendly, teachers and classmates help each other and work together, I feel very happy, and I have no plans to change classes at present." Shen Jie always felt that the teacher's eyes staring at him were very strange, and he was afraid that he didn't want to dig into his corner. As a result, Tang Sen just came to him and said that he hoped that he would help He Chao, a classmate in their class. "I investigated, and you have a good relationship with our Ban He Chao...... I think he must have wanted to come to class in his heart, but he couldn't overcome the bed and lacked some self-control, if it was convenient for you, could you invite him to join him in the morning? I'm glad you're sorry. ” “……” Although Shen Jie was a little stunned after hearing this, he still said, 'Okay, I will'. Then Townsend said, "I know you young people, and the nightlife is very rich. I'd also like to know what you young people are playing right now, do you know what games He Chao has been playing lately? "What game has Brother Chao been playing lately?" Wanda asked. "It's a little embarrassing to say it," Shen Jie stopped with his hand dangling the plastic bag, his expression complicated, "...... Miracles, miracles. Wanda: "......" Huh? The two of them walked upstairs together, Wanda didn't know why he was going, and when he came back to his senses, he was already standing at the door of He Chao's dormitory with Shen Jie. Shen Jie's task today is to pull Brother Chao out of the bed. He happened to have the key to He Chao's bedroom, and he pestered He Chao for half a day to ask for it on the day of school. The wishful thinking sounded, and occasionally when I wanted to skip class, I hid in the dormitory. Shen Jie opened the door and said, "Let me unlock the seal for you, Brother Chao!" The bed can trap your body, but it can't trap your soul...... Get up and ...... with me." Shen Jie stopped abruptly halfway through his words. Wanda stood behind him and urged him: "Still sleeping? Shake him up directly. When Wanda stepped forward and glanced into the bedroom, he couldn't speak. “……” "You hit me." "You too...... You hit me too. The bed in the bedroom is a single bed configuration, and it is a bit reluctant to squeeze two people. The temperature of the air conditioner was low, and a cool air rushed out when the door was opened. Xie Yu's head rested on He Chao's arm, his back to the door, and from Shen Jie's angle, he looked like he was snuggling in He Chao's arms. He Chao had a quilt around his waist, and most of the thin air conditioner was covered on Xie Yu's body. Xie Yu's hair covered half of his face, and his nose and chin were faintly visible. He probably felt a little movement, felt noisy, frowned in his sleep, and unconsciously wanted to burrow into the quilt. This drill quarreled with He Chao again. Shen Jie watched He Chao's movements quite naturally raised the hand that was pillowed by Xie Yu, moved his wrist, and directly buckled the back of Xie Yu's head with his backhand, five fingers were shallowly inserted into his hair, and he whispered in his mouth: "...... Don't make a fuss. Wanda calmed down, not knowing what to say, and finally said only two words: "Wow." "Maybe things aren't what we imagined," Shen Jie finally closed the door and sat on the stairs with Wanda in contemplation, soy milk casually on the ground, "It must be that our thoughts are too pedantic." Wanda asked, "Does Brother Chao usually let you lie in his bed?" Shen Jie didn't think about it and said, "Impossible, if I lie down, he will definitely kick me down." ” “……” The chat collapsed again at this point. Wanda patted Shen Jie on the shoulder: "There is a long way to go, brother, I will go first." Classes are coming soon. Xie Yu's biological clock has always been very punctual, coupled with light sleep, Shen Jie came to open the door just now, and half of his sleepiness has disappeared. He lay on the bed, consciously slowed down for a few minutes, and the first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was He Chao's Adam's apple. Shen Jie was still sitting on the steps of the stairs and pondering. Suddenly, he heard the sound of something falling behind him, and he muffled for a moment, and then he scolded his brother: "Fuck." In the morning, it was Tang Sen's early Chinese reading, and He Chao was still ten minutes late. "Can you go faster?" Xie Yu helped him to the downstairs of the teaching building, and he was already a little impatient. He Chao held the soy milk and asked rhetorically: "...... Who am I doing this all because of? He was kicked off the bed by Xie Yu early in the morning, and his right ankle hit the chair directly. As soon as I went upstairs, I saw Townsend waiting at the door of the classroom from a distance, holding something in his hand, pacing back and forth in the corridor. He Chao drank almost a cup of soy milk, raised his wrist, and threw it into the trash can, throwing a beautiful parabola. "Smack". Impartial, just hit. "Xingshi is here to ask for guilt," He Chao smiled, "I'm sorry, I may want to punish you with me." I don't know why, the more I get along, the more I feel that many times He Chaoxiao is just a habitual illusion, such as now, he doesn't seem to be so happy. He Chao thought that Tang Sen had come to Xingshi to ask for the guilt, but Teacher Tang pinched the stopwatch and patted him on the shoulder: "Thirteen minutes and twenty-six seconds, classmate He Chao, compared to yesterday, you have made great progress today." He Chao: "...... Yes? Teacher Tang put away the watch and said, "What's wrong with your feet?" Hurry up, hurry to the infirmary. Before He Chao could react, Tang Sen had already squatted down to check He Chao's ankle, expressing concern: "Classmate Xie Yu, you go to class first, and I'll take him to the infirmary." Xie Yu's favorability towards this Teacher Tang increased a lot, and he was about to say 'yes', but He Chao said: "He must be responsible for me to the end today." Xie Yu: "...... Why didn't I break your other leg at the time? Halfway through Liu Cunhao's poetry recitation, he stopped, leaned into Wanda's ear and said, "Brother Chao's foot is really similar today." Every time He Chao skipped class and was late, the drama was usually very full. They also guessed in the internal group of the third class that Brother Chao would find some excuse to be late today. [Yingdai-Xu Qingqing]: I didn't guess it, Brother Chao's routine is really colorful. [Squad Leader-Liu Cunhao]: Do you still remember that on the day of school, he directly gave Shen Jie something with stomach problems, and Shen Jie is still always going to the infirmary to prescribe medicine. [Sports Committee-Luo Wenqiang]: Why? [Squad Leader-Liu Cunhao]: Brother Chao said that if you want to use waste, maybe it will come in handy next time, and you have to do enough to do it. [Yingdai-Xu Qingqing]: ...... After Liu Cunhao finished chatting, he secretly stuffed his mobile phone back, and found that Wanda, the gossip king who is usually the most gossip, was still indifferent: "What's wrong with you today?" Not happy? Wanda shook her head: "I got a bit of a shock this morning. Wanda's mobile phone has also been shaking, but it is not the news of the internal group of the third class, it is all Yingying Yanyan who I don't know, I think he has been single for 17 years, and he actually has a day surrounded by girls. - What is your contact number? You can give it to you, I promise not to say that you gave it. - Dada, we've known each other for so many years, you're going to help me? I wrote a love letter and wanted to give it to Xie Yu, can you help me give it? -How do you grind and chirp a man! Isn't it a friend! It's so hard to come out of the Yoga Dynasty, and the happiness of your sisters' life is in your hands. - Does He Chao have a girlfriend and what kind of girls does he like? Wanda had a splitting headache. Don't ask! The two of them may not like women!! Yes!!! In the infirmary. The school doctor couldn't be more familiar with He Chao, he could even call his name, he was wearing a white coat, sitting at the desk writing a list, and when he saw He Chao enter the door, he said: "Yo, which one is out today?" He Chao hung half of his weight on Xie Yu, and greeted the school doctor: "Brother Lu, it's early." Xie Yu helped him to sit on the hospital bed. However, Tang Sen looked nervous: "Doctor Lu, take a look, the damage is quite serious, you can see if you want to prescribe some medicine or need to go to a big hospital for diagnosis." Doctor Lu looks mild-mannered, but in fact he is not a character to mess with, there are so many people who pretend to be sick every day, if he is really easy to bully, then a skipping shelter can be opened in the school infirmary. He finished writing a list, tore it off, and pressed it neatly on the side, before putting down the pen and getting up: "Don't worry - these kids, especially this one in your class, this one named He Chao, is just a ......" Doctor Lu squatted down as he spoke, and as soon as his hand touched He Chao's ankle, he swallowed the essence of the trick: "It's really hurt." It didn't hurt the bones, and after the cold compress to reduce the swelling, I sprayed some Yunnan Baiyao. "Rest for a few days, don't exercise vigorously," Doctor Lu said, "If there is any condition or discomfort, come over, you still have to pay more attention, don't think about going to fight, if you fight again, you will become lame." As soon as He Chao's ankle returned to work, it attracted onlookers. Liu Cunhao lay on the table, looking down from above, still sighing: "...... It looks like the real thing. Luo Wenqiang, a member of the sports committee, also came to join in the fun, he usually actively carries out sports, and he is so familiar with some common injuries that he can no longer be familiar, and he can see at a glance: "This is true, squad leader, it is really bad." Recently, Luo Wenqiang was practicing basketball in physical education class, and Luo Wenqiang wanted to form a basketball team - although there were no competitions, his heart that loved sports was always stirring. Originally, the first person I wanted to win over was He Chao. It's a pity that my foot is broken now. Liu Cunhao: "Ah, really, what's going on?" Xu Qingqing came over to collect yesterday's English test paper, and He Chao said while flipping through the test paper: "This, you have to ask me at the same table." Xie Yu's face did not change and said, "I kicked it, I'm sorry." Xu Qingqing was quite surprised when she received the test paper: "It's not a blank paper today?""That's it, write it seriously," He Chao said, "I'm afraid of myself when I'm serious, it's definitely super strong." Xu Qingqing roughly swept the first side, and then turned over to look at the reading questions behind: "......" With her impression of these questions, she didn't see a correct one. However, she was afraid that saying it would hit He Chao's self-confidence too much, and she was about to praise casually, when she heard Xie Yu say lukewarmly on the side: "Strong fart, it's better to hand in a blank paper." Yes. That's right. Xu Qingqing wanted to applaud. In the morning, there was a physical education class, and the school doctor Lu wrote a note to He Chao, and Luo Wenqiang asked him to stay in the classroom to rest. To say that it is to rest, in fact, is to sleep. He Chao was lying on the desk, and from other angles he could only see the back of his head, although he was wearing a school uniform in a regular manner, but his body was engraved with the word "casual". He couldn't sleep well because the hallway was too noisy, so he tilted his head sideways to adjust his posture and put his hand on the edge of the table. "He Chao and Xie Yu are at the same table, I don't bother to say it." When the bell rang for the end of class, the English teacher returned to the office and said while receiving water in front of the water dispenser, "The English test papers handed in by the two people today are exactly the same, neat and tidy, I don't know who copied whom...... What's the point of them copying that? None of the questions are wrong, all wrong. The math teacher happened to be grading homework, and the homework book in his hand was beautifully written except for the two words 'Xie Yu' on the cover, which was majestic and sharp, and the content in it was simply miserable, he frowned and shook his head: "This grade, how did you get into high school in the first place?" The knowledge points in junior high school are all wrong. Another older teacher said, "It's good not to make trouble." If you want me to say, the two of them have made a little progress this semester, and their temperament has indeed converged a little, and it seems that the seating arrangement of the school is still somewhat useful, and this is the result...... The results are not in a hurry for a while. After the teacher finished speaking, he said, "Look at how calm the old man is, he is not in a hurry." Tang Sen was transferred from a key school, although he has been teaching for almost 20 years, they don't know much about him, but they know that he and Director Jiang are old classmates, and the two are old friends for more than ten years. Director Jiang is such a "manic" person, but his friend has a good temper. Tang Sen lowered his head and was tinkering with his mobile phone, as if he didn't hear it, and he didn't raise his head until the teacher called him a second time: "What? Sorry, sorry, I didn't pay attention to it. "What are you doing?" After the English teacher finished receiving the water, he stopped when he passed by, bent down and looked, "...... Game? On the screen of her phone was a cartoon girl with long flowing hair, wearing a skirt and a bunch of various clothes on the list. Tang Sen immediately quit and retreated to the main screen interface, not knowing how to explain: "Ah...... This ......" Fortunately, the English teacher only glanced at it in a hurry, and did not look too closely, and the class representative knocked on the door again and came in to find the exercise book she wanted to correct. The English teacher turned around and forgot the little episode just now: "Class 8, right?" The vocabulary book is ready, and on the table, the three classes are piled together, and you can find it. Physical education class still practiced basketball as usual. Girls occupy a lot of class time, basically have no contact with this sport, the ball is smashed directly to the first reaction is not to pick it up, but to cover their faces and squat down to dodge. The physical education teacher simply took them to practice alone, and the boys received basketball free activities. Xu Qingqing was not afraid of smashing at all, and after practicing for a while, she felt bored, so she ran to the boys' pile to play. "Qiangqiang, I heard that your basketball team is still short of people," Xu Qingqing patted the ball and walked over, "What do you think of me?" Is it possible to join? Luo Wenqiang was practicing shooting, his muscles were tanned, at first glance it looked a bit of a fitness gentleman, he jumped up, threw the basketball out, wiped his sweat, and said, "Sister Qing, are you serious?" Xie Yu sat under the shade of a tree with his back against the iron gate of the basketball court, with a headset in his ear. The song swirls around my ears. As he listened, he suddenly raised his hand to press the volume button, and the song became quieter and quieter, and finally became muted. Xu Qingqing: "Very serious, think about it when our class goes on the expedition...... Before she finished speaking, Wanda came around from behind and snatched her ball, and ran to the side with a smile: "If there is really that time, our class will definitely be at the bottom." Wanda ran and ran into Liu Cunhao, and the basketball in Liu Cunhao's hand was directly knocked out by him. Liu Cunhao immediately exploded: "You get here, I just had that three-point shot brewed for a long time, you know!" Xie Yu was looking at it, his cheek suddenly put a cold thing on it, and he turned his head to see He Chao, who was limping, standing next to him for some time, still holding two bottles of ice soda in his hand. "Children," He Chao said as he stuffed the water into Xie Yu's hand, "the other children have gone to play basketball, why are you staying here alone?" The soda was peach-flavored, and the bottle was fogged up, turning into water droplets and staining Xie Yu's hand. Wanda saw him, and was chased and killed by Xu Qingqing and Liu Cunhao, so she had to shout from afar: "Brother Chao - why did you come down?" He Chao said, "Come down and see my handsome tablemate." Wanda stumbled on her feet and almost didn't fall. He Chao unscrewed the cap of the bottle, and the smell of peach water came up with the smell of ice: "The classroom is too boring, and the group of girls outside are chattering and can't sleep." "Aren't all of them coming to see you." Xie Yu said. "Why are you coming to see me...... I still haven't figured out this logic, and that kid Wanda said the same thing last time. He Chaowei was so worried that the whole grade knew about it, especially the little girls, who were so worried that they couldn't concentrate on class. "What do you think they're doing in the hallway between classes?He Chao raised his head and poured a sip, drank the ice water heartily, and then said, "How do I know, look at the scenery?" Calcium in the sun? ” “……” This person's emotional intelligence can be called a disability in some ways. Thinking of the question of emotional intelligence, Xie Yu stabbed He Chao with a water bottle that was still "flowing water": "Hey, disabled, have you ever been in love?" He Chao was watching Luo Wenqiang and them play, except for Luo Wenqiang, the other people's level was actually very second, and he felt that he had come to make trouble, but he still did not hesitate to praise himself: "Good ball - Haozi, you snakeskin is very sassy." Liu Cunhao tilted his head and made a "cool" gesture, looking confident. He Chao felt a cold elbow, and then he reacted to Xie Yu's words just now: "I'm just a foot, it's not enough to call me disabled, right?" "To tell you the truth," He Chao put his arm on Xie Yu's shoulder, pointed to the iron gate of the basketball court in a braggadocio and said, "Brother's predecessor, from there, can be lined up all the way to the Jinbang Restaurant, and then back." Xie Yu didn't say a word and directly smashed the soda in his face. "I'm kidding, I'm kidding," He Chao raised his hand to touch his face, touching a hand of water, "...... Kid, you're a little hot-tempered. After the physical education class, the English test papers of He Chao and Xie Yu had been pasted on the small display board next to the blackboard newspaper and were publicly executed. On the side is the test paper with Xu Qingqing, the highest score in the class, with 120 points, and the contrast is quite strong. The class came back from the pitch one after another. Liu Cunhao came over to watch, and was speechless for a long time: "You two...... You two...... Why copy each other? "It's not good to copy anyone, if you want to copy the other party, don't you have any points in your heart for what your grades are! "Because I believe I'm at the same table." He Chao sat in the last row, very close to the small exhibition board, he turned around and straddled the chair, his two long legs straddling both sides, extremely eye-catching, "I believe in me at the same table." Liu Cunhao didn't know what to say for a long time, wiped the sweat from playing basketball in the last class, and said, "You two are really courageous." In fact, Xie Yu didn't want to make the test paper like this. But after observing last night, the quality of He Chao's answers was really terrible. Xie Yu finally understood why in his first year of high school, he put in so much effort to fail the exam and get the bottom of the grades, and every time he tried to control his scores, he could only be the second to last in the whole grade. It turned out that the throne of the penultimate in this year, He Chaozhen. So Xie Yu deliberately avoided the correct option when he did the question, and was determined to suppress He Chao in this monthly exam and get the first place. First to last. Approaching the monthly exam, Wanda and the others don't tell ghost stories during the evening self-study, they are all busy reviewing. Mad Dog came to patrol, and when he saw the thriving and loving learning of the second and third classes of high school, he felt satisfied: "Yes, I especially praise you, keep it up, your class has a very good learning atmosphere recently." Students just have to have this kind of learning, and it's very good. Tang Sen came to see them just after eating, and it was a hot summer day, carrying a hot water cup in his hand. Mad Dog: "Old Tang, it's just in time, I'm looking for you for something." Tang Sen put the water cup on the podium and went out with Director Jiang. "Have you noticed that mad dogs have been running to our class recently," there is news to share together, Wanda said while writing math problems, "Our class old Tang, and mad dogs are good friends." Good enough to wear a pair of pants. He Chao spread out his books on the table, and his hands were sneaking into the drawer to play with his phone. Although no teacher usually dares to care about them, Mad Dog is the exception, Jiang is still old and spicy, and Director Jiang is even more spicy. They can't resist it, they feel that they can fight with students at any time, and they are not afraid at all, and they always feel that he was also a ruthless character who dominated the rivers and lakes when he was young. So every time the mad dog comes to patrol, even if they are reluctant, they will follow everyone and pretend. Xie Yu threw a pen over and reminded him: "Mad dog." "Help me cover up," He Chao said without raising his head, "I'm in this special period right now, so I can't be distracted." Love you. "Take back the last three words for me." “？” "Sounds disgusting." Xie Yu threw the pen and found that it was only this one, and reached over to pick it up. Inadvertently caught a glimpse of the screen of He Chao's phone. Xie Yu has the impression that his tablemate has put the dress-up game on hold for a long time, and a few days ago he dragged him to play "Men's Romance" - sniper game. It is estimated that dress-up games are like a tornado, and they are no longer popular in the circle of little girls. Director Jiang chatted with Lao Tang for a while and went to inspect the class downstairs, He Chao directly took out his mobile phone and played on the surface. On the screen is a cartoon girl with long hair, a floral dress, and red cheeks, standing under a tree and making a prayer. Then the picture gradually darkens, and a few subtitles slowly emerge. "Tomorrow...... It's the day I date him......" "Will he come?" "Will he like the cherry blossom cake I made for him?" Xie Yu: "......" Wanda, this person shouted in his mouth, I want to review this monthly exam, I must be a blockbuster, none of you should come and bother me, do the question halfway, it's really boring, bite the pen and look left and right, and finally my eyes fell on the last row, and I saw two heads close to each other. He Chao put his hand on the back of Xie Yu's neck, and his five fingers were slightly curled, intentionally or unintentionally pulling him to his side. The two of them got together and didn't know what they were talking about. "Why didn't he date me?" He Chaodu was about to collapse, "Damn the stinky man, I obviously said I was going to come yesterday, and the goodwill strips were all over." Xie Yu looked at the girl on the screen who was crying sadly in the rain, and didn't know how to react. There are several signs in the lower right corner of the screen, and there is a small red dot on one of them, Xie Yu asked, "Did he send you a text message just now?" He Chao said: "The domineering president said that he might be late for something in his company, and then there were three options for replying. Xie Yu vaguely caught something: "Which one did you choose?" He Chao: "Of course it's to condemn how he can be late." ” “……” "You're sick," Xie Yu had a headache when he heard this, "who the wants to date you like this?" "If you don't come on a date like this, what kind of man is you, and you're still the boss," He Chao scolded and scolded, still pushing the phone to Xie Yu's hand, "Then what should I do next...... , the stinky man's affection for the little obedient has become negative. Xie Yu tapped the screen twice and followed the plot of the game: "Apologize to the stinky man." He Chao: "......" "Apologize," Xie Yu pushed the phone back, "Do you still want to be loved by a stinky man?" ” “…… me. He Chao couldn't get down for a long time, and finally nodded the option of 'I'm really sorry today' with humiliation. He Chao said again: "If He Xi, this girl dares to find a boyfriend like this in the future, she will be killed directly, don't even think about it, what kind of eyes are the little girls now." It's almost the weekend again. Except for those whose homes are far away and find it inconvenient to go back and forth, most boarders pack their things on Friday and prepare to go home. Especially parents, they are always worried that their children will not eat well at school, and urge their children to come back as soon as the weekend comes. Xie Yu received a call from Gu Xuelan just after class in the evening self-study: "Are you coming back for the weekend?" Xie Yu stood in the corridor, there was a black light in front of him, behind him was the sound of He Chao and Wanda fighting, and the tables and chairs were clattering for some reason. "Brother Chao, do you want to join our basketball team, we are very good." "I'll just blow it, you guys come and blow it to me in person, it's a bit unreasonable. In the morning, Liu Cunhao's snakeskin shit was out of place, and I was embarrassed to talk about him. ” “…… Didn't you praise him for being very good! "Can't you tell if that's true or not?" Xie Yu hooked the corners of his mouth and smiled, and replied: "On the weekend, you may not have to go back, let's see." Gu Xuelan held the earpiece and sighed inaudibly, before saying, "You haven't been back for a few weeks?" Xie Yu found a reason why his parents were happy all over the world and prevaricated: "The monthly exam is coming soon, and I want to concentrate on reviewing." Xie Yu's performance this semester was not bad, she didn't cause any trouble, she changed to a new teacher, and the new teacher Tang also said that Xie Yu was very disciplined and very good, and asked her to rest assured. As soon as this reason came out, Ms. Gu really had nothing to say. "Then you study hard," Gu Xuelan said, "Go home after the exam, what do you want to eat, your mother will cook for you, how can the school food be as good as the ...... at home?" Xie Yu said 'um' a few times, chatted for a while and hung up the phone. He Chao had already packed up his things, and patted Xie Yu's head from behind with a smile, not so much patting, but rubbing it more accurately: "Children, don't go home on the weekend?" Xie Yu, this person, looked at the thief hard, but his hair was very soft, He Chao couldn't help but rub it twice. "Cripple," Xie Yu called him, "you will open a dyeing workshop today if you give some color, right?" Seeing that Xie Yu was about to move his fist, He Chao dodged sideways: "Calm down." Harmony produces wealth, harmony produces wealth. Wanda was in a hurry to go back to collect her clothes and go first. After a long time, He Chao said, "I won't go back on weekends." The streetlights stretched the figures of the two men very long. "What are you doing in school," Xie Yu said, "Is it useful to try folk exorcism?" He Chao was stunned at first, and then wanted to say something, but in the end he didn't say anything, and he didn't add any more exciting scenes to himself, he raised his hand and grabbed his hair, and suddenly smiled: "Yes, I want to try." After walking out for a while, Xie Yu suddenly asked, "He Xi, is your sister's name?" "That dead girl," He Chao said these five words after staring at the street lamp, and then stopped talking, and said half-loudly, "...... Should I blow a wave of how good-looking my sister is, just follow me? Actually, I don't know, I haven't seen it for many years, it should be pretty good-looking, doesn't it mean that the eighteenth female college has changed, after all, she was so ugly when she was a child, and she was as fat as a ball. He Chao said easily, Xie Yu heard that something was wrong, and it was inconvenient to ask. He Chao didn't care, he directly shook out all the family backgrounds, concise, clear and very calm: "Divorced, she followed my mother." "That's good." He Chao tilted his head: "What?" Xie Yu said, "Your sister's name." "What about me?" He Chao asked again, "At this time, you shouldn't praise me by the way." Xie Yu walked into the dormitory building, not very concerned with him: "You? Fuck off. Wanda doesn't go home on weekends, and his reasons are the same as Xie Yu's - "I want to concentrate on revision", but his credibility is obviously much higher than Xie Yu's. "I'm serious, my mom's cooking is so delicious, there is a computer at home, the computer is so fun." Wanda lay on the desk and confided in Liu Cunhao about her troubles, "As soon as I got home, it was like returning to the winter and summer vacations, and I couldn't control it at all, how could a good life be wasted on studying." Liu Cunhao pushed him with his elbow and motioned for him to shut up. Wanda stood up and looked around, then lay down again: "What are you doing, there is no teacher...... I'm not afraid of having a teacher. There were no teachers, but there were great, frightening study committee members in the second and third classes of high school. Xue Xisheng is a very famous person in the grade group, he is the darling in the eyes of teachers in various subjects, and the strange person in the eyes of his classmates. On the first day of school, when Xue Xisheng introduced himself, he said, "I hope everyone can work together, work hard, and make progress", and the table was covered with post-it notes, memorizing formulas, words, and sentence patterns...... Xue Xisheng walked in from the door with thick glasses and a stack of extracurricular practice questions in his hand. Xu Qingqing passed by and was startled by him when she bumped into him: "...... School Committee, you dark circles. Xue Xisheng's steps were vain, and the whole person looked a little overtired, he raised his hand to support the frame of the glasses, and said, "It's okay, I can continue to study, come on Xu Qingqing for the monthly exam." "Come on, come on." Xu Qingqing didn't know what to say, so she responded stunned. Liu Cunhao: "Mad dog has a mantra that says, what you can't learn to die to learn, I think our class school committee is completely the spokesperson." Wanda was stunned: "The dark circles under the eyes can be so deep." He Chao was not late today, he and Xie Yu entered the class one after the other: "Morning." Wanda: "Early, early." "What are you looking at?" He Chao carried his schoolbag on one shoulder and leaned over. Liu Cunhao said: "I'm looking at the dark circles under the eyes of our class committee. "I'll go, it's so dark." He Chao was also taken aback. Xie Yu was about to bypass them and go to the seat to catch up on sleep, but He Chaotou didn't reply and directly grabbed his wrist and dragged him over: "Old Xie, take a look." This dark circle is how long it has been since I slept. Xue Xisheng made a cup of coffee in the morning, and was holding it while drinking and memorizing English words. Xie Yu was not interested in dark circles, he was now just trying to catch up on sleep, and reached out to break He Chao's hand. He Chao was still watching the "panda", but after all, this person's brain circuit was different from ordinary people, and he looked at it and changed his way of thinking: "Could it be that he drew it himself?" When I was a child, I used this trick to deceive my mother in order to create the illusion of studying hard. Xie Yu sneered: "Do you think there is a second one in a world like yours?" He Chao: "I'm a little embarrassed that you praise me like this." Xie Yuxin said, I praise your grandmother for her legs. He Chao couldn't hear the meaning of his words every day, and continued to say shamelessly: "Your brother Chao is unique. Wanda clapped his hands on the side: "Show." Liu Cunhao also applauded: "The show of the top flowers." Morning self-study is math. The math teacher asked everyone to be more sober in the morning and memorize all the formulas that should be memorized. After saying that, he found a chair and sat on the podium to mark today's homework. Xie Yu slept on the table, and the sun shone in through the window. He vaguely felt a sudden light in front of him, and he frowned half-asleep, and then after a while, the disturbing light that seemed to be separated by a layer of paper disappeared again. "There is also the homework sent out yesterday, hurry up if it is not corrected, and you must figure out the mistakes every day in time, otherwise it will accumulate more and more." "If you can't, just bring it to me and ask me, or ask your classmates, it's just right to show me, I'm going to make a record...... Don't wait for me to come to you, if I do come to you one day, you'll be finished. The math teacher muttered for a while, then lowered his head to batch homework. The class was quiet. In addition to the slight sound of turning the pages, the pencil case colliding, and the correction tape being lowered, there was also the sound of recitation from other classes. He Chao rested his elbows on the table, holding an exercise book in his hand, which was aimed at Xie Yu's face, just blocking the light shining in from the window. Xie Yu slept peacefully, completely unaware that someone was helping him block the sun. "Ah, how can there be such a good tablemate as me in this world," He Chao raised one arm and replaced it with another, muttering to himself softly, "...... I feel so touched when I look at it. ”

第二十五章 　　贺朝陷入自我感动当中无法自拔, 感动了自己, 却没有感动到数学老师。 　　数学老师批作业批到一半, 想找课代表去五班把三角尺教具拿回来，等下上课要用，刚抬起头, 就看到举着练习簿给同桌挡太阳的贺朝。 　　他放下手里的红笔，没有直接提醒，好整以暇地看了半天, 其他发现不对劲的同学也顺着老师的目光看过去。 　　“……” 　　这真是相当有同学爱的一幕画面。 　　感天动地。 　　贺朝正思考要不要把练习簿换成数学书, 遮阳范围更大一些，犹豫间, 一小截白色粉笔头从讲台方向飞出来、准确无误地砸在他头上。 　　粉笔头打中了又弹出去，落在地面上, 不紧不慢地滚到垃圾桶旁边。 　　数学老师不知该气还是该笑：“最后一排的两个，你们当我不存在是不是？” 　　贺朝听见这话手一松, 练习簿掉下去，正正好好砸在谢俞脸上。 　　谢俞直接被砸醒。 　　他刚才睡过去了，醒过来脑子有点懵, 忘了现在还在上早自习, 眼睛都没睁开就送了贺朝一句：“你找死啊。” 　　谢俞话音刚落，又是一截粉笔头冲他们这个方向砸过来。 　　吴正教了近十年书，用粉笔砸人的本领可以称得上是炉火纯青，平时上课开小差的、打瞌睡的那些，都是这样被他叫醒的。 　　一扔一个准。 　　效果显著, 又不用浪费课堂时间。 　　谢俞还没反应过来到底发生了什么事，已经被砸中两次。 　　贺朝边躲边说：“吴老师，我觉得我们应该彼此冷静一下……” 　　“冷静个屁，”吴正连脏话都差点气出来，堪堪压下去，压下去之后不想再跟他们俩个人废话，手指指向门口，“出去。你们两个到门口站着冷静去，不是想冷静吗，好好冷静冷静。” 　　大清早，谢俞觉也没睡成，跟贺朝两个人靠着窗户站在高二三班门口。 第一节刚好也是数学课，吴正气消得慢，让他们等上课铃响才能回到座位上，于是他们课间就站在门口当门童。 　　走廊上人来人往。 　　“趁我现在还能控制住自己，”谢俞说，“你解释一下。” 　　贺朝：“我说了我怕你太感动。” 　　谢俞脾气真的不算好，从小贯彻的理论都是不跟傻逼讲道理直接抓着揍一顿，他忍了又忍，决定再给贺朝一次机会：“……你说不说？” 　　贺朝还没说话，万达就从窗边探出头，歪头道：“这真是一段感天动地却以悲剧结尾的故事，牛逼啊朝哥，还给俞哥挡太阳，但是这份感情注定只能感动得了你自己。” 　　贺朝：“达达，怎么说话呢，你这话说得。” 　　万达：“不是啊——你看俞哥的表情，我觉得俞哥现在很想把你的头拧下来当球踢。” 　　贺朝还在那边自信地说“不可能我同桌虽然平时看起来没有人性，但是我相信他是很善良的”。 　　谢俞通过万达说的三言两语明白了怎么回事，他缓缓吐出一口气，把袖子撩上去，露出半截手臂，然后直接扯着贺朝的衣领扯着他往厕所走。 　　“干什么，”贺朝还挺配合，跟着他走了段路，“约哥一起上厕所？” 　　“换个地方揍你。” 　　万达乐得不行，扒着窗户哈哈哈哈了好一阵。 　　沈捷正好从走廊尽头走过来，摸着口袋里的烟，准备躲在厕所里抽两根，走到高二三的时候习惯性停下脚步跟他朝哥打个招呼，一眼看过去，贺朝位置上压根没人。 　　他凑在万达边上道：“笑什么呢，朝哥呢？” 　　万达把事情经过跟沈捷说了，沈捷烟瘾下去一半：“……我去，我过去围观围观。” 　　谢俞嘴里说着要揍他，其实也就只是小打小闹，没动真格。 　　两个人还没走到厕所门口就折回来。 　　“好好好，我认输，”贺朝从后面揽着谢俞，推着他向前走，跟哄孩子似的说，“不闹了。” 　　谢俞算不上生气。 　　万达说挡太阳三个字的时候，他其实愣了几秒。 　　然后脑子里奇奇怪怪的，他也不知道陌生情绪为什么莫名其妙就往上冒，越想越暴躁，烦得不行，最后脑子里剩下一个最简单的解决方法。 　　……揍一顿。 　　沈捷看着发愁：“他们俩到底在干什么啊。” 　　贺朝虽然平时不轻易动手，但技术还是很强劲的，本来他还以为能够欣赏到一场年级老大和年纪老大之间的对决，酷炫到自带特效的那种。 　　万达最近已经接受这两个人好基友基到没朋友的设定，吐出两个字：“……调情？” 　　沈捷：“……” 　　今天这八节课，基本上都以讲解单元测试卷为主，巩固了这一个月以来学习到的各项知识点，为下周一月考做准备。 　　枯燥得很。 　　贺朝埋头玩手机，手机没电、充电宝也没电的时候就休息，折折纸。 　　折好了往谢俞桌上扔。 　　花样百出，玫瑰花小跳蛙什么都有。 　　“我这里不是垃圾场。”谢俞提醒他。 　　贺朝没说话，低头继续折。 　　谢俞把他扔过来的那些往边上撇。 　　他得一边装自己不在听课，一边从手机游戏里分心去听老师讲最后那道压轴题，没空管贺朝。 　　贺朝折东西折得很专心，手指夹着便利贴大小的纸，翻来覆去地折。 　　比起折出来的那些丑东西，这人骨节分明的手指观赏性更强一些。 　　“所以最后我们按照之前求得的区间，将其中一个答案舍去，知道舍哪个吗？”吴正手里拿着大大的教具尺，每次点在黑板上都发出激烈的哐哐声，“要是听不懂，就放弃算了，这道题本身就超纲，对你们来说其实没有做这种难度的题目的必要……” 　　底下没人说话，显然是对这种吃力不讨好的麻烦题型没什么兴趣。 　　只有薛习生举了手：“老师，舍哪个？有些地方还是不太懂。” 　　“你课间来我办公室，我给你讲，”吴正道，“这张测试卷讲到这里就都讲完了，订正好了，放学之前课代表收上来。” 　　吴正说完，下课铃正好响起来。 　　“喂。”贺朝凑过来在谢俞耳边喊他。 　　谢俞正低着头，把手机备忘录里刚才解出来的两个答案删掉一个，删掉负一，只留下来一个零：“干什么？” 　　下节是体育课，贺朝虽然脚伤没好不能运动，但是站在篮球场上呼吸呼吸新鲜空气还是让人期待，怎么着也比呆在教室里强。 　　谢俞不打算去，他最近没休息好，准备溜回宿舍睡觉。 　　“真不去？”贺朝问。 　　谢俞关了手机，习惯性终结话题：“关你屁事？” 　　“待宿舍有什么意思，宿舍里有像你朝哥那么帅的人陪吗。” 　　“……” 　　罪魁祸首可真好意思说。 　　跟贺朝写英语试卷那个晚上，弄到凌晨两三点。 　　最后要走的时候贺朝为了把人留下来简直挖空了心思，说好让他睡床自己打地铺，最后还是偷偷摸摸跑到床上睡。 　　上床的时候已经快四点，不然以他的睡眠质量，不可能让贺朝顺顺利利地爬上来。 　　万达他们拿着球衣，在等贺朝一块儿下楼：“朝哥，走不走，我已经按捺不住了，我觉得我今天状态特别好。” 　　贺朝起身准备去球场，走之前弯腰将手伸在谢俞面前，掌心里躺着一只歪歪扭扭的千纸鹤：“给你。” 　　真的丑。 　　而且还松松垮垮的。 　　谢俞刚捏上那只歪脖子千纸鹤的翅膀，没怎么碰它，整个就散开一半：“……什么玩意儿。” 　　既然已经这样，谢俞干脆把东西拆了，重新还原成一张纸，正想随手把它往贺朝的数学书里塞，无意间看到那张纸反面用黑色水笔画了一个极其潦草的圆圈。 　　贺朝上完体育课回来不像他去的时候那么开心，手插在兜里，懒懒散散地晃进教室。 　　万达倒是很兴奋，一进来就站在讲台上喊：“今天留下来上晚自习的朋友们，我有要事宣布，我突然萌生出一个绝佳的念头，让我们在学校里度过一个刺激又愉快的周末吧！” 　　贺朝回到座位上坐下，没说话。 　　万达说完觉得没人搭理他，略显尴尬，向最后一排的朋友求助：“朝哥，你不为我鼓鼓掌吗？” 　　贺朝这才把手拿出来，有气无力地拍了两下：“好，说得好。” 　　贺朝这个状态不太对，谢俞侧头问：“又在搞什么。” 　　“这个啊……”贺朝不是很想说。 　　“捉鬼。” 　　“？” 　　贺朝抓抓头发：“万达说周末组织大家一起捉鬼，就是宿舍楼里每天晚上爬上爬下敲门那只。” 　　万达昨天晚上躲在被子里看了一本灵异小说，具体内容就是几个学生去学校荒废的教学楼里面冒险。故事十分精彩，一会儿死一个一会儿死一个，看得他欲罢不能。 　　看着看着，产生出一个大胆的念头。 　　越想越感觉刺激。 　　谢俞觉得这种傻逼想法确实是万达他们能想得出来的。 　　还刺激又愉快…… 　　贺朝正发愁，半响，谢俞突然冒出来一句：“那你快点吧。” 　　“快点什么？” 　　“快点把那篇民间驱鬼大全再看看。” 　　“……” 　　谢俞想了想那个画面，没忍住笑了，一笑还止不住：“复习一下，没准用得上。” 　　贺朝：“……操。”
Chapter Twenty-Five: He Chao fell into self-emotion and couldn't extricate himself, moved himself, but did not move the math teacher. The math teacher was halfway through the assignment, and wanted to find a class representative to go to the fifth class to get back the triangular ruler teaching aids, and wait for the next class to use it. He put down the red pen in his hand, didn't remind him directly, and looked at it for a long time, and the other students who found that something was wrong also followed the teacher's gaze. “……” This is really a scene that is quite loved by classmates. Moving. He Chao was thinking about whether to replace the exercise book with a math book, and the shade range was larger, and when he hesitated, a small piece of white chalk flew out from the direction of the podium and smashed on his head with unmistakable accuracy. The head of the chalk hits and pops out, falls to the ground, and rolls unhurriedly next to the trash can. The math teacher didn't know whether to be angry or laugh: "The two in the last row, you don't exist for me, do you?" When He Chao heard this, his hand loosened, and the exercise book fell, just hitting Xie Yu's face. Xie Yu was directly woken up. He fell asleep just now, and when he woke up, his brain was a little confused, forgetting that he was still studying in the morning, and he didn't open his eyes before he sent He Chao a sentence: "You are looking for death." As soon as Xie Yu's words fell, another piece of chalk head smashed in their direction. Wu Zheng has been teaching for nearly ten years, and his ability to smash people with chalk can be called perfect. One throw and one accurate. The results are significant, and there is no need to waste class time. Xie Yu hadn't reacted to what had happened, he had already been hit twice. He Chao said while hiding: "Teacher Wu, I think we should calm each other down......" "Calm down," Wu Zheng almost got angry with the swear words, and he couldn't hold it down, and after pressing it down, he didn't want to talk nonsense with the two of them anymore, and pointed to the door, "Get out." You two go to the door and stand calm, don't you want to calm down, calm down. Early in the morning, Xie Yujue didn't sleep, and he and He Chao stood by the window at the door of the second and third classes of high school. The first period happened to be a math class, and Wu Zhengqi was so slow that they waited for the class bell to ring before they could return to their seats, so they stood at the door as doormen during recess. The hallway was full of people. "While I can still control myself," Xie Yu said, "you explain." He Chao: "I said it, I'm afraid you will be too moved." Xie Yu's temper is really not good, the theory he has implemented since he was a child is not to reason with the fool and directly grab and beat him, he endured it again and again, and decided to give He Chao another chance: "...... Do you say it or not? Before He Chao could speak, Wanda poked his head out of the window, tilted his head and said: "This is really a story that touches the world but ends in tragedy. He Chao: "Dada, how do you speak, you can say this." Wanda: "No—look at Brother Yu's expression, I think Brother Yu wants to screw your head off and kick it as a ball now." He Chao was still over there and said confidently: "It's impossible, I'm at the same table, although I usually seem inhumane, but I believe that he is very kind." Xie Yu understood what was going on through Wanda's words, he slowly exhaled a breath, pulled up his sleeves, revealing half of his arm, and then directly pulled He Chao's collar and pulled him to the toilet. "What are you doing," He Chao was quite cooperative, and followed him for a while, "Brother Yoo went to the toilet together?" "Beat you up in another place." Wanda was so happy that she held the window for a while. Shen Jie happened to come from the end of the corridor, feeling the cigarette in his pocket, ready to hide in the toilet and smoke two, when he walked to the second or third year of high school, he habitually stopped to say hello to his brother Chao, and at a glance, there was no one in He Chao's position. He leaned next to Wanda and said, "What are you laughing at, Brother Chao?" Wanda told Shen Jie what had happened, and Shen Jie was half addicted to smoking: "...... I'll go, I'll go and watch. Xie Yu said that he was going to beat him, but in fact, it was just a small fight, and he didn't really do it. The two of them turned back before they reached the toilet door. "Okay, okay, I'll admit defeat," He Chao grabbed Xie Yu from behind, pushed him forward, and said like a child, "Don't make trouble." Xie Yu was not angry. When Wanda said the word block the sun, he was actually stunned for a few seconds. Then the brain was strange, and he didn't know why the strange emotions were inexplicably rising, and the more he thought about it, the more irritable he became, and he was so annoyed that he finally had the simplest solution left in his mind. …… Beat it up. Shen Jie looked worried: "What are the two of them doing?" Although He Chao usually doesn't do it easily, his skills are still very strong, and he originally thought that he would be able to enjoy a duel between the grade boss and the old boss, which is so cool that it comes with special effects. Wanda has recently accepted the setting that these two people are good friends to no friends, and spit out two words: "...... Hitting on someone? Shen Jie: "......" Today's eight lessons are basically based on explaining the unit test papers, consolidating the knowledge points learned in the past month and preparing for the next week's monthly exam. It's boring. He Chao buried himself in playing with his mobile phone, and when the mobile phone was out of power and the power bank was out of power, he rested and folded origami. Fold it and throw it on Xie Yu's table. There are all kinds of tricks, and the little jumping frog with roses has everything. "I'm not a garbage dump here." Xie Yu reminded him. He Chao didn't speak, lowered his head and continued to fold. Xie Yu threw the ones he threw to the side. He had to pretend that he wasn't listening to the class, and at the same time he was distracted from the mobile game to listen to the teacher talk about the final finale, and he didn't have time to care about He Chao. He Chao folded things very attentively, holding the post-it note-sized paper between his fingers, flipping them over and over. Compared with the ugly things that were folded out, this person's bony fingers were more ornamental. "So in the end, we round off one of the answers according to the interval we obtained before, do you know which one to round?" Wu Zheng held a big teaching aid ruler in his hand, and every time he clicked on the blackboard, he made a fierce clattering sound, "If you don't understand, just give up, this question itself is beyond the outline, and there is no need for you to do this kind of difficult question......" There was no one talking at the bottom, apparently not interested in this thankless and troublesome type of problem. Only Xue Xisheng raised his hand: "Teacher, which one?" There are some things I still don't understand. "You come to my office between classes, and I'll tell you," Wu Zhengdao said, "This test paper is all over here, it's just right, and the class representative will collect it before school." After Wu Zheng finished speaking, the bell rang just after class. "Hey." He Chao leaned over and called out to him in Xie Yu's ear. Xie Yuzheng lowered his head, deleted one of the two answers just solved in the memo on his mobile phone, deleted the minus one, and left only one zero: "What are you doing?" The next session is physical education class, although He Chao's foot injury is not healed and he can't exercise, but standing on the basketball court to breathe fresh air is still exciting, no matter what, it is better than staying in the classroom. Xie Yu didn't plan to go, he hadn't rested well recently, and was about to sneak back to the dormitory to sleep. "Really?" He Chao asked. Xie Yu turned off his mobile phone and habitually ended the topic: "What's your business?" "What's the point of staying in the dormitory, is there someone as handsome as your brother in the dormitory?" “……” I'm embarrassed to say the culprit. The night I wrote the English test paper with He Chao, I got it until two or three o'clock in the morning. When he was about to leave in the end, He Chao simply hollowed out his mind in order to leave the person, saying that he would let him sleep on the bed and make it on his own, and finally sneaked to the bed to sleep. It was almost four o'clock when he went to bed, otherwise with his sleep quality, it would be impossible for He Chaoshun to climb up smoothly. Wanda and the others took their jerseys and waited for He Chao to go downstairs together: "Brother Chao, if you can't go, I can't hold it anymore, I think I'm in a very good state today." He Chao got up and prepared to go to the court, and before leaving, he bent down and stretched out his hand in front of Xie Yu, and there was a crooked thousand paper crane lying in his palm: "Here you go." It's really ugly. And it's loose. Xie Yu just pinched the wings of the crooked-necked paper crane, and without touching it much, the whole thing spread out halfway: "...... What the hell. Since this was already the case, Xie Yu simply dismantled the thing and restored it back to a piece of paper, and was about to stuff it into He Chao's math book casually, when he accidentally saw an extremely scribbled circle drawn on the reverse side of the paper with a black pen. He Chao was not as happy as he was when he came back from physical education class, with his hands in his pockets and swaying lazily into the classroom. Wanda was very excited, and as soon as she came in, she stood on the podium and shouted: "Friends who stayed for self-study today, I have something important to announce, and I suddenly came up with a brilliant idea, let's spend an exciting and enjoyable weekend in school!" He Chao returned to his seat and sat down, without speaking. After Wanda finished speaking, he felt that no one paid attention to him, so he was slightly embarrassed, and asked his friends in the last row for help: "Brother Chao, don't you applaud me?" Only then did He Chao take out his hand and clapped it twice weakly: "Okay, that's a good point." He Chao's state was not quite right, Xie Yu turned his head sideways and asked, "What are you doing?" "This......" He Chao didn't really want to say. "Ghost hunting." “？” He Chao grabbed his hair: "Wanda said that he organized everyone to hunt ghosts together on weekends, and it was the one who climbed up and down and knocked on the door every night in the dormitory building. Wanda hid under the covers last night and read a supernatural novel, which specifically featured a few students going on an adventure in the school's abandoned school building. The story is very exciting, dying one after another and dying one at a time, he can't stop watching it. Looking at it, a bold idea arises. The more I think about it, the more exciting it becomes. Xie Yu felt that this kind of stupid idea was indeed something Wanda could come up with. It's also exciting and enjoyable...... He Chaozheng was worried, and in the middle of the sound, Xie Yu suddenly said: "Then you hurry up." "Hurry up what?" "Hurry up and take a look at that folk exorcism encyclopedia." “……” Xie Yu thought about that picture, and couldn't help laughing, and couldn't stop laughing: "Review it, maybe you can use it." He Chao: "...... Exercise. ”

第二十六章 　　晚自习, 万达果然神秘又隆重地提出了自己的想法。 　　“怎么样, 想不想给平淡的周末生活增添一些色彩？宿舍楼到底是怎么一回事, 你们难道都不好奇吗？人活着难道不是应该不断向未知事物发起挑战？你们来个人回应一下我好吧，你们这样我觉得自己好凉。” 　　谢俞看着班级里寥寥几个人，除开他、贺朝和万达, 剩下来的也就只有两个平时在班级里不怎么说话的男生。 　　薛习生从头到尾连头都没抬，恍若未闻。 　　他还在纠结那道超纲难题，全身心都只有学习两个字, 周围一切事物仿佛都与他无关。 　　另一个男生叫丁亮华, 平时回答问题都跟蚊子叫似的，性格沉默, 看起来胆子奇小。万达听别人传过这人有轻度社交障碍，但也不知道真假。 　　只有许晴晴给了他一点面子：“达弟, 虽然姐很感兴趣……但姐感兴趣也没用，你们是男生宿舍。” 　　万达：“男生宿舍怎么了, 只要你愿意，你随时可以变成我晴哥。” 　　“……”许晴晴扔过去一块橡皮，“你给我死开。” 　　万达觉得理想和现实真的是有很大差距, 他幻想中的捉鬼天团不应该是这样的。 　　薛习生他不敢过去打扰, 只能去纠缠丁亮华。 　　他往丁亮华面前一坐，察觉到丁亮华整个人抖了一下。 　　万达往前凑，丁亮华就往后闪躲：“兄弟，你意下如何？我再强调一遍，这是场男人的冒险。” 　　丁亮华：“……” 　　丁亮华不太擅长跟人沟通, 说半天也不知道他到底是肯还是不肯，聊得相当费劲。 　　谢俞在跟周大雷有一搭没一搭瞎扯。 　　大雷传过来一张胖橘猫和小奶猫的照片，小家伙长得憨态可掬，身上覆着一层细软绒毛，两只猫连歪脖看镜头的姿势都一样。 　　背景是大雷家阳台。 　　周大雷：几个月不见原来跑去生孩子了，跟胖胖长得贼像，就决定叫它小胖！ 　　谢俞笑着按下保存。 　　这只胖橘猫是黑水街街宠，来历成谜。 　　它刚来的时候还没那么胖，瘦骨嶙峋的。大概是流浪了很长时间，见到人就躲开，他们也不知道它平时睡哪儿。 　　黑水街阿猫阿狗来来去去的很多，梅姨雷妈她们习惯性会把剩饭剩菜拌在一起，有鱼骨头的话也会掺进去，盛在不用的铁盆里，往门口搁。 　　时间久了，橘猫就在黑水街安了家。 　　这只橘猫很有个性，它也不吃白饭。吃了谁家饭，晚上就呆在那家抓老鼠，抓得干干净净，还喜欢把老鼠尸体都叼到门口，摆成一个连。 　　周大雷：我妈可是下了血本了，专门给它煮了一条鱼，说它不在的这几个月总感觉家里不干净……隔壁王姨也煮了，两个人一个清蒸一个红烧，在比谁今晚能留得住胖胖。 　　谢俞：你，反省，想想为什么自己过得还不如一只猫。 　　周大雷：…… 　　万达缠着丁亮华半天，也不知道是不是因为此人太烦，丁亮华最后居然点了点头。 　　贺朝本来还在想如何脱身，脑海里分分钟闪过十几个剧本，结果得知丁亮华也参加：“他？这个上台发言都哆嗦的家伙？” 　　谢俞对丁亮华没什么印象，也没什么想法。 　　“连他都去。”贺朝把手机一扔，往椅背上靠，突然间被激起了斗志。 　　谢俞心说别看人家这样，总感觉比你强。 　　最后万达走到最后一排来问两位大佬的时候，贺朝一拍桌子：“男人的冒险，不去不是男人。不用怕，有朝哥罩着。” 　　万达：“朝哥，从今以后你就是我亲哥，太帅了，简直是男人中的男人。” 　　谢俞当场冷笑。 　　晚上四个人约好了聚在贺朝宿舍里，等半夜十二点钟以后的敲门声。 　　谢俞离贺朝宿舍近，本来不着急，打算再做一套试卷，但是他刚洗完澡就被贺朝几通电话催着喊着让他过去。 　　谢俞还在擦头发，发梢水滴不断往下淌：“你烦不烦。” 　　贺朝说：“快过来，给你看个大宝贝。” 　　这人真的烦得很。 　　谢俞脖子上挂着毛巾，慢悠悠穿过走廊，推开门说：“搞什么。” 　　“马上就好了。”贺朝正在写东西，头也没回，手上动作大开大合，字本来就丑，这下更是看不出他到底在写什么玩意儿。 　　谢俞走近了，看到桌上摆着一张长条形的纸，纸上画满了弯弯绕绕似是而非的东西，中间是一个阴阳符号。 　　“……” 　　谢俞隐约猜到，擦头发的手停住：“这是……” 　　“民间驱鬼术，最强的一招，镇鬼符。”贺朝说。 　　谢俞头发湿湿的，身上穿着件简单的T恤衫，手里抓着毛巾搭在头上，贺朝看着莫名觉得这人的眼睛看起来也像是被湿气沾湿了似的，湿漉漉地，挺软，但对上他的眼神又觉得冷。 　　谢俞看了那张“镇鬼符”半天，张口道：“啊，那你真棒。” 　　万达是第三个到的，他换了件了卡通睡衣，黄色海绵宝宝图案，背了个包，手里还拽着个手电筒。 　　“朝哥，我来了，哇俞哥到得挺早啊。”万达推开门走进来，“我带了个手电筒，你们有的话最好也带上，如果那玩意儿法力高深的话，可能会把整栋楼的灯都灭了。” 　　谢俞向灵异小说里的经典剧情提出质疑：“你为什么觉得手电筒会不受影响？” 　　万达：“……”一时间竟不知道说什么好。 　　时间还早，三个人无所事事凑在一起打了一局狙击游戏。 　　屋里只有一张椅子，不坐椅子就只能坐床，贺朝的床万达不敢随便碰，于是只能把目光转向谢俞：“俞哥，你要不起来一下？我……我喜欢坐在椅子上。” 　　很快万达就体会到跟这两个人玩游戏是一种多么糟糕的体验了。 　　谢俞玩三排能玩出单排的感觉，放荡不羁爱自由，根本不顾及其他两位队友，而贺朝根本不顾及万达：“我这有好东西，老谢过来，人呢，过来拿。” 　　“朝哥，我，我也是你的队友，”万达欲哭无泪，“奶一奶我呗，我好穷啊。” 　　贺朝这才看看万达的方位，给这位队友一点关注，但是看完之后他说：“太远了，你自己努力吧。” 　　万达：“……” 　　快十一点，丁亮华才到。 　　“还以为你不会来了，坐啊。”贺朝往边上挪了挪，拍拍床。 　　丁亮华平时跟贺朝接触不多，站在门口有点无措，他下意识去看万达，万达心领神会，分出半张椅子给他：“你也喜欢坐椅子？来吧。” 　　丁亮华小心翼翼地坐下来。 　　贺朝摸不着头脑：“你们两个什么毛病？” 　　谢俞头发干的差不多了，把毛巾拿下来随手搁贺朝桌上。 　　“那我们拟定一下今天晚上的作战计划，”万达兴致勃勃道，“说起来，俞哥你真的让我惊喜，还以为你不会参加呢……”毕竟那么不合群。 　　“我看戏。”谢俞说。 　　半夜十二点半。 　　窗外漆黑一片，宿舍楼也静得出奇。 　　周末放假基本上走光了半栋楼的人，脚踏在地面上引发的回声似乎都比平常响，从走廊尽头望过去，盯着不断向前延伸的楼道和门牌，有一丝眩晕。 　　万达放缓自己的呼吸声，率先推开门走出去。 　　‘吱呀’。 　　开门的声音被气氛烘托出几分诡异。 　　贺朝迟迟不动弹。 　　“走啊朝哥，干什么呢？”万达回头说。 　　谢俞排在贺朝后面，被他堵着路出不去，拍拍他的肩：“罩我啊……朝哥。你可是男人中的男人。” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　贺朝今天晚上出息了很多，不知道是不是那张镇魂符带给他的勇气。等了大概有半个小时，实在是无聊，他们开始有一搭没一搭地聊天。 　　“丁华亮，你……” 　　“人家叫丁亮华。” 　　“……” 　　“抱歉，没什么印象。” 　　“……” 　　“但是我敢打赌，老谢肯定连你姓丁都不知道。” 　　万达正笑着问谢俞是不是真不知道，让他别接下贺朝这个随手就甩的锅，耳边隐隐约约响起了敲门声。 　　所有人都不说话了。 　　就在万达准备说“可能是幻听”的时候，又是“咚”地一声。 　　听起来声音很遥远。 　　隔着什么东西似的，又闷又轻，但是传过空旷的楼道，顺着楼梯绕上来。 　　“今晚敲的不是三楼，”万达声音有些颤抖，“在……在我们楼下。” 　　很久之后谢俞再回忆起高中生涯，一定不会忘记这个晚上，一系列智障的情节展开以及弱智的结局倒是其次。 　　一个明明怕到手都在抖的大傻逼，却把符纸塞进他手里。 　　贺朝把那张画得贼几把丑的镇鬼符往谢俞手里塞，符纸已经发皱，还沾着他掌心的温度。贺朝正紧张地盯着楼梯方向看，一系列动作都是下意识，他抬手拍了拍谢俞的脑袋：“别怕，哥罩你。” 　　谢俞低头看着那张纸，有点发怔。
Chapter Twenty-Six: Evening Self-study, Wanda really mysteriously and grandly put forward her own ideas. "How, do you want to add some color to your dull weekend life? What the hell is going on in the dormitory, aren't you all curious? Isn't it true that people should constantly challenge the unknown? You guys respond to me personally, okay, I feel so cool like this. Xie Yu looked at the few people in the class, except for him, He Chao and Wanda, there were only two boys who didn't usually talk much in the class. Xue Xisheng didn't even raise his head from beginning to end, as if he hadn't heard it. He was still struggling with that supernatural problem, and he was only interested in learning two words, and everything around him seemed to have nothing to do with him. Another boy named Ding Lianghua usually answers questions like a mosquito, has a silent personality, and looks very timid. Wanda had heard rumors that the man had a mild social impairment, but she didn't know if it was true or not. Only Xu Qingqing gave him a little face: "Brother Da, although my sister is very interested...... But it's useless if my sister is interested, you are a boys' dormitory. Wanda: "What's wrong with the boys' dormitory, as long as you want, you can become my brother Qing at any time." "......" Xu Qingqing threw over an eraser, "You give me death." Wanda felt that there was really a big gap between the ideal and the reality, and that his fantasy of the ghost hunting group should not be like this. Xue Xisheng didn't dare to go over to disturb, so he could only pester Ding Lianghua. He sat down in front of Ding Lianghua and noticed that Ding Lianghua's whole body trembled. Wanda moved forward, and Ding Lianghua dodged back: "Brother, what do you think?" Again, this is a man's adventure. Ding Lianghua: "......" Ding Lianghua is not very good at communicating with people, and he didn't know whether he was willing or unwilling for a long time, and the conversation was quite difficult. Xie Yu is having a ride with Zhou Dalei and not having a match. Da Lei sent a photo of a fat orange cat and a little milk cat, the little guy looks cute and cute, covered with a layer of fine fluff, and the two cats even tilt their necks to look at the camera in the same posture. In the background is the balcony of the big Lei family. Zhou Dalei: I haven't seen him for a few months, and he looks like a thief like a chubby, so he decided to call it Chubby! Xie Yu smiled and pressed Save. This fat orange cat is a street pet on Blackwater Street, and its origin is a mystery. It wasn't that fat when it first arrived, it was skinny. Probably wandering for a long time, they avoid people when they see them, and they don't know where it usually sleeps. There are a lot of cats and dogs coming and going on Blackwater Street, and Aunt Mei and Aunt Lei will habitually mix leftovers together, and if there are fish bones, they will also mix them in, put them in an iron basin that is not used, and put them at the door. After a long time, the orange cat made a home on Blackwater Street. This orange cat has a lot of personality, and it doesn't eat white rice either. After eating someone's meal, he stayed at that house at night to catch mice, caught them cleanly, and liked to carry the mouse corpses to the door and arrange them into a company. Zhou Dalei: My mother has made a lot of money and cooked a fish for it, saying that she always feels that the house is not clean in the past few months when she is away...... Aunt Wang next door also cooked, and the two of them steamed one and one braised it, comparing who can keep the fat tonight. Xie Yu: You, reflect, think about why you are not as good as a cat. Zhou Dalei: ...... Wanda pestered Ding Lianghua for a long time, and I don't know if it was because this person was too annoying, Ding Lianghua finally nodded. He Chao was still thinking about how to get out, and more than a dozen scripts flashed in his mind every minute, only to learn that Ding Lianghua also participated: "He? This guy who is trembling when he speaks on stage? Xie Yu had no impression of Ding Lianghua and had no ideas. "Even him." He Chao threw away his mobile phone and leaned back in the chair, and was suddenly aroused. Xie Yuxin said don't look at others like this, I always feel better than you. In the end, when Wanda walked to the last row to ask the two bigwigs, He Chaoyi slapped the table: "A man's adventure, not a man's adventure." Don't be afraid, there is a brother Chao covering. Wanda: "Brother Chao, from now on you will be my own brother, you are so handsome, you are simply a man among men." Xie Yu sneered on the spot. In the evening, the four of them made an appointment to gather in He Chao's dormitory, waiting for the knock on the door after twelve o'clock in the middle of the night. Xie Yu was close to He Chao's dormitory, so he was not in a hurry, and planned to do another set of test papers, but as soon as he took a shower, He Chao was urged by several phone calls to let him pass. Xie Yu was still wiping his hair, and the drops of water at the tips of his hair kept dripping down: "Are you annoyed." He Chao said, "Come here and show you a big baby." This man is really annoyed. Xie Yu had a towel around his neck, walked slowly through the corridor, pushed open the door and said, "What are you doing?" "It'll be right away." He Chao was writing, he didn't turn his head back, his hands were wide open and closed, and the words were already ugly, so he couldn't tell what he was writing now. Xie Yu approached and saw a long strip of paper on the table, which was full of twists and turns of plausible things, and in the middle was a yin and yang symbol. “……” Xie Yu vaguely guessed, and the hand wiping his hair stopped: "This is ......" "Folk exorcism, the strongest move, the ghost suppression talisman." He Chao said. Xie Yu's hair was wet, he was wearing a simple T-shirt, and he was holding a towel on his head, He Chao looked at it inexplicably and felt that this person's eyes looked as if they were wet with moisture, wet, quite soft, but he felt cold in his eyes. Xie Yu looked at the "Ghost Suppression Talisman" for a long time, and opened his mouth and said, "Ah, then you are awesome." Wanda was the third to arrive, changing into a cartoon pajama with a yellow SpongeBob SquarePants pattern, carrying a bag and a flashlight in his hand. "Brother Chao, I'm here, wow, Brother Yu arrived very early.Wanda pushed open the door and walked in, "I've brought a flashlight, if you have one, you'd better bring it too, if that thing has advanced mana, it might turn off the lights in the whole building." Xie Yu questioned the classic plot in the supernatural novel: "Why do you think the flashlight will not be affected? Wanda: "......" didn't know what to say for a while. It's still early, and the three of them get together for a sniper game with nothing to do. There is only one chair in the room, and if you don't sit on a chair, you can only sit on the bed, and He Chao's bed Wanda didn't dare to touch it casually, so she could only turn her gaze to Xie Yu: "Brother Yu, do you want to get up?" I...... I like to sit in a chair. It didn't take long for Wanda to realize what a terrible experience it was to play with these two people. Xie Yu can play the feeling of a single row when he plays three rows, he is uninhibited and loves freedom, and he doesn't care about the other two teammates at all, and He Chao doesn't care about Wanda at all: "I have good things here, Lao Xie come here, what about people, come and get it." "Brother Chao, I, I'm also your teammate," Wanda wanted to cry without tears, "Milk and milk, I'm so poor." He Chao then looked at Wanda's position and paid a little attention to this teammate, but after reading it, he said: "It's too far, you can work on your own." Wanda: "......" It was almost eleven o'clock, and Ding Lianghua arrived. "I thought you wouldn't come, sit." He Chao moved to the side and patted the bed. Ding Lianghua usually doesn't have much contact with He Chao, standing at the door a little at a loss, he subconsciously went to see Wanda, Wanda understood, and gave him half a chair: "You also like to sit on chairs?" Come on. Ding Lianghua sat down cautiously. He Chao was puzzled: "What's wrong with the two of you?" Xie Yu's hair was almost dry, so he took off the towel and put it on He Chao's table. "Then let's draw up a battle plan for tonight," Wanda said with great interest, "Speaking of which, Brother Yu, you really surprised me, and thought you wouldn't participate...... "After all, it's so unsociable." "I'll watch the play." Xie Yu said. Half past twelve in the middle of the night. It was pitch black outside the window, and the dormitory building was surprisingly quiet. People who have basically walked half of the building on the weekend holiday, the echo caused by their feet on the ground seems to be louder than usual, and looking at the end of the corridor, staring at the corridors and door numbers that continue to stretch forward, there is a trace of vertigo. Wanda slowed down her breathing and took the lead in pushing open the door and walking out. 'Squeak'. The sound of the door opening is a little weird by the atmosphere. He Chao did not move. "Let's go, Brother Chao, what are you doing?" Wanda looked back and said. Xie Yu was behind He Chao, blocked by him and couldn't get out, and patted him on the shoulder: "Cover me...... Brother Chao. You're a man among men. He Chao: "......" He Chao had a lot of breath tonight, and he didn't know if it was the courage that the soul suppression talisman brought him. After waiting for about half an hour, it was really boring, and they began to chat without a match. "Ding Hualiang, you ......" "His name is Ding Lianghua." “……” "Sorry, not impressive." “……” "But I bet Lao Xie definitely doesn't even know your surname Ding." Wanda was smiling and asking Xie Yu if he really didn't know, and asked him not to take the pot that He Chao threw casually, when a knock faintly sounded in his ears. Everyone stopped talking. Just as Wanda was about to say "maybe auditory hallucinations", there was another "bang". It sounds far away. It was stuffy and light through something, but it passed through the empty corridor and went around the stairs. "It's not the third floor tonight," Wanda's voice trembled a little, "in ...... We're downstairs. After a long time, Xie Yu recalled his high school career, and he will definitely not forget this night, a series of mentally retarded plots unfolded and mentally retarded endings were secondary. A big fool who was obviously afraid that his hands were trembling, but he stuffed the rune paper into his hand. He Chao stuffed the ugly ghost suppression talisman into Xie Yu's hand, the talisman paper was already wrinkled, and it was still stained with the temperature of his palm. He Chaozheng stared nervously in the direction of the stairs, a series of movements were subconscious, he raised his hand and patted Xie Yu's head: "Don't be afraid, brother covers you." Xie Yu looked down at the piece of paper, a little stunned.

第二十七章 　　几人轻手轻脚往楼下走。 　　走到半途, 万达扶在栏杆上的手突然缩紧, 惊了：“握草, 真、真真的有……” 　　“有什么？” 　　“看到什么了？” 　　“——有鬼啊。” 　　谢俞抬起手腕看了一眼时间。 　　分针停在12点方向，正好是凌晨一点整。 　　二楼走廊尽头，声控灯没有亮, 一团隐约像是人形却看不清四肢的东西，缓缓向他们这边挪动。 　　‘它’的脚步声很轻，就像慢镜头回放似的。 　　只有从尽头那扇窗户透进来的月色和路灯灯光, 忽明忽暗地给点缀着这番诡异的景象。 　　谢俞捏着镇魂符, 突然想安慰安慰身边这个大傻逼，正要说“你他妈不会真的以为在人身上披个床单到处晃悠就是灵异事件”。 　　就见到贺朝又从口袋里掏出一张纸来, 上面的鬼画符和阴阳符号，跟谢俞手里拿着的那张几乎一模一样, 贺朝表面上看起来淡定得不行：“没事，我还有一张。” 　　“……” 　　“现在怎么办？”万达问。 　　贺朝反问：“你制定了那么多作战计划, 就没有考虑到这一步？” 　　万达压着嗓子说：“其实我没有想到我们真的能遇到它……” 　　谢俞靠在墙上，随口道：“……还能怎么办，要不然, 上去打个招呼？” 　　万达沉默。 　　“其实我觉得男人的冒险, 要硬气一点，”万达说到一半，来了个大转弯，“要不然我们直接回去……”回去睡觉吧。 　　话还没说完，就见全程不声不响的丁亮华直接从他们身侧冲了出去！ 　　丁亮华百米冲刺的成绩一定很傲人, 下回运动会一定要举荐他参赛，跑得像阵小旋风，经过转角的时候还不忘抄起立在角落的灭火器，对着那坨东西“哐”地就是一下。 　　万达：“……” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　“怎么回事？” 　　“你们住校生的生活那么刺激的吗？” 　　“夜生活挺丰富啊。” 　　周一早晨，沈捷一只脚刚踏进教室，书包还没来得及放下，就听到一些奇怪的流言蜚语，交了作业，也顾不上复习，直接往三班跑。 　　他趴在窗口，从外向里探头问：“听说疯狗在办公室里都快气炸了，你们搞什么了到底？” 　　班里正在调整桌椅，闹哄哄的，许晴晴自己的搬完了，跟刘存浩一起帮着其他小组排桌椅：“罗文强，你到万达后面，然后你们这一排跟边上的对齐……来咱班考试的人数是32个，桌椅不够去隔壁班借。” 　　他们得将座位拆开，排成规定的考试座位，单人单坐。 　　等会儿铃响就要去各自的考点考试，迎接高二第一学期第一次正规考试。 　　——月考。 　　万达专心调整桌椅的位置，不是很想回答沈捷的话：“这个，说起来，一言难尽。” 　　沈捷：“小万，你还是我当初认识的那个传纸条递答案的时候都不忘跟我聊八卦的万事通吗？” 　　“……” 　　万达摇摇头说：“人都是会长大的。” 　　沈捷成绩不是很好，高一有回期末考试想考个好成绩好回家欢欢喜喜过年，省的家里人整天唠叨。趁监考老师还没来，他戳戳前排那个人的肩膀问：“朋友，想不想一起过个好年？” 　　前排那位小伙子就是万达。 　　两人一拍即合。 　　刚开始传的还都是答案，传了两三个来回，沈捷用胳膊肘将橡皮怼到地上，然后弯腰装作捡橡皮，把地上的小纸条抓到手里，打开发现除了答案，还多了一行字：你是五班的？那你认识贺朝吗，听说贺朝前几天跟老师打起来了？ 　　纸条传到最后变成了八卦大会。 　　题目倒是没抄到多少，聊的内容几乎涵盖了全年级。 　　于是沈捷把目光转向贺朝。 　　目光在班里瞎晃悠一圈，终于锁定住目标。 　　贺朝跟谢俞两个人的座位分得比较尴尬，哪排缺人就被分去哪里。 　　贺朝在最里面那排，坐在最后一个。 　　角落里光线不是很好，贺朝背靠着墙壁，一只手插在兜里，姿态散漫，单手摆弄手机。 　　“朝哥——”沈捷举起手喊。 　　贺朝听到声音抬起头，他将桌上的塑料袋拿在手里，走过去的时候顺手往垃圾桶里扔：“马上考试了，你瞎晃悠什么呢。” 　　沈捷：“你们宿舍楼……” 　　“我用五个字简单给你概括一下，男人的冒险。”贺朝说。 　　沈捷满脸困惑。 　　谢俞的座位正好就在边上，人正趴在桌上睡觉，贺朝拍拍谢俞后脑勺，又说：“是吧老谢。” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　谢俞头也没抬，手在边上摸索，抓到个什么东西就往前丢出去。 　　是个计算器，摔地上怕是要摔坏，贺朝往后退两步稳稳接住：“小朋友今天脾气也相当暴躁啊。” 　　沈捷还想再问。 　　贺朝打断道：“回头再说，滚回你自己班级去，马上考试了。” 　　以前考试的考场安排都是电脑随机，跟谁分在同一个班考试根本就不可预测。这学期上来改了政策，按照上学期期末考考试成绩排考场，年级前三十名在一班考试，后三十名去二班，以此类推。 　　说是想用这种划分等级的方式激励起大家的斗志，人要向前看，考场也要不断往前爬。 　　姜主任的原话：“要有野心，在学习上有一点野心这并不可耻，打个比方，今天我在五班考试，我下一次就想坐在一班的考场上！我希望大家都要有这样的志气！” 　　沈捷不情不愿地走了。 　　万达犹犹豫豫踱步过来：“学委今天不来考试了？” 　　贺朝：“他都那样了……还考试？” 　　“听说他妈带着他回家睡觉去了，缺乏睡眠，每天就睡那么两三个小时，精神不出问题才怪。” 　　听到“学委”两个字，谢俞也不睡了，班里拖椅子的声音不绝于耳，闹得很，他坐起来，往薛习生的座位上看。 　　那天晚上丁亮华勇猛无比地冲出去，灭火器喷出来一地干粉，走廊里全是粉尘，掀开“鬼”身上的床单，薛习生安安静静地躺在地上。 　　“谁能想得到是梦游，”万达说，“我还是第一次遇到梦游范围那么广的，这要是宿舍楼不锁门，他是不是还能闭着眼睛转悠到校外去？” 　　他们半夜闹出来的动静，惊动了隔壁教职工宿舍楼的疯狗和老唐，两个人急急忙忙赶过来，一个裤子拉链都没来得及拉，老唐拖鞋都穿反了：“怎么回事？大晚上吵什么？你们在干什么？” 　　考试预备铃响，大家拿着考试用具去各自对应的班级。 　　谢俞什么都没带，就带了支黑色水笔。 　　如果可以他连笔都不想带，不然真的不知道要怎么样才能超越贺朝，闭着眼睛瞎做也比这人考出来的分数高。 　　“要涂卡的，带支2B啊，”贺朝走在谢俞身后，往他手里塞了支铅笔，还跟他分享起自己的经验，“虽然涂不涂都一样，好歹也能蒙个几分。” 　　“几分？” 　　“七八分吧。” 　　“……” 　　以前考试谢俞都会严格掌控好平均分，虽然控分控得都是低分，但也不会低得过于离谱，避免给人一种这个人是个傻子的印象。 　　基本上把控在“这孩子脑子还是挺聪明的，就是不肯好好学”这个范围内。 　　就连顾女士也一直都认为自家孩子还有救。 　　虽然孩子翘课打架考倒数，但这都是因为孩子没有听课，只要肯学，成绩绝对不会是现在这个样子。 　　谢俞接过那支绿皮铅笔，为了等会控制分数做准备，问他：“你上学期期末考多少？” 　　一路路过一到八班，他们俩的考场还要往楼上走，在最后一个班，按照姜主任这个考场分配，他们考场简直就是差生聚集地。 　　贺朝：“期末？不太记得了，印象里考得还挺好的，超常发挥。” 　　谢俞：“嗯？” 　　贺朝：“英语好像有……四十分？” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　差生聚集地零零散散二十几号人，个个拉出来都是让老师头疼的人物，实力强劲，以一己之力拉低全班平均分，一个人的分数基本上决定了这个班级在年级里的位置。 　　贺朝进门的时候好几个人跟他打招呼：“哎唷，朝哥。” 　　贺朝一眼晃过去，发现不少认识的，他站在门口，单手插在裤兜里，看起来有那么点差生老大的意思：“啊，好久不见。” 　　唐森正好监考差生班，他对着电脑上的时间调整自己腕上的手表，其他老师看着都替他担心：“老唐，你们班这次，班级平均分怕是不太好看。”尤其唐老师刚调过来，不拿出点成绩…… 　　“啊？”唐森还在专心调时间，“没事，我不担心这个，分数也不是衡量一切的标准。” 　　要说分了考场之后对这些差生有什么影响，还真的有一个——抄答案都不太好抄了。 　　能找谁传答案，大家都半斤八两。 　　但是“半斤”和“八两”之间还是有些区别的。 　　座位第一排第一个——也就是差生考场里期末成绩最高的那位，被其他人投以暗示的眼神。 　　“听说你数学能考六十分，一百五十分能考六十分，哇。” 　　“什么，六十分？你这么厉害的吗？” 　　那位兄弟是估计差生生涯中第一次遇到这种情况，有点不好意思：“那个……也没有啦。” 　　谢俞用掌心抵住额头，低着头努力不去听这群人说话。 　　太他妈…… 　　谢俞心里复杂又曲折，一时间找不到合适的词汇吐槽，就听坐在他身后的贺朝也加入了尬吹大军：“六十分，兄弟，很强啊兄弟。”
Chapter Twenty-Seven: A few people walked downstairs lightly. Halfway through, Wanda's hand on the railing suddenly tightened, and she was shocked: "Hold the grass, really, really ......." "What's there?" "What do you see?" "—There's a ghost." Xie Yu raised his wrist and glanced at the time. The minute hand stopped at 12 o'clock, exactly one o'clock in the morning. At the end of the corridor on the second floor, the voice-activated lights were not on, and a cloud of things that vaguely looked like human shapes but couldn't see their limbs slowly moved towards them. 'It's' footsteps are soft, like slow-motion replay. Only the moonlight and the light of the street lamps that came in through the window at the end flickered and dimmed to decorate this strange scene. Xie Yu pinched the soul suppression talisman, and suddenly wanted to comfort and comfort the big fool around him, and was about to say, "You don't really fucking think that draping a sheet on a person and wandering around is a supernatural event." I saw He Chao take out a piece of paper from his pocket again, The ghost drawing talisman and yin and yang symbols on it are almost exactly the same as the one Xie Yu is holding in his hand, He Chao looks calm on the surface: "It's okay, I still have one." ” “……” "What now?" Wanda asked. He Chao asked rhetorically: "You have made so many battle plans, but you have not taken this step into account?" Wanda pressed her throat and said, "Actually, I didn't expect us to actually meet it......" Xie Yu leaned against the wall and said casually, "...... What else can I do, or else, go up and say hello? Wanda was silent. "Actually, I think men's adventures should be tough," Wanda said halfway through, making a big turn, "or we'll go back directly...... "Let's go back to sleep." Before they finished speaking, they saw Ding Lianghua, who was silent throughout the whole process, rushing out directly from their side! Ding Lianghua's 100-meter sprint performance must be very proud, the next sports meeting must recommend him to participate, running like a small whirlwind, when passing the corner, he did not forget to pick up the fire extinguisher standing in the corner, and "banged" at the lump of things. Wanda: "......" He Chao: "......" Xie Yu: "......" "What's going on?" "Is life that exciting for your boarding students?" "There's a lot of nightlife." On Monday morning, Shen Jie had just stepped into the classroom with one foot, and before he could put down his schoolbag, he heard some strange gossip, handed in his homework, and didn't care about reviewing, so he ran directly to the third class. He leaned on the window, leaned in from the outside and asked, "I heard that the mad dogs are about to explode in the office, what the hell are you doing?" The class was adjusting the tables and chairs, and there was a lot of commotion, Xu Qingqing finished moving by herself, and helped the other groups arrange tables and chairs with Liu Cunhao: "Luo Wenqiang, you go to the back of Wanda, and then your row is aligned with the side one...... The number of people who came to our class for the exam was 32, and there were not enough tables and chairs to borrow from the next class. They had to take the seats apart and arrange them into the required exam seats, and they would sit alone. After the bell rings, I will go to my respective test center to take the exam and meet the first formal exam in the first semester of the second year of high school. - Monthly exams. Wanda concentrated on adjusting the position of the table and chair, and didn't really want to answer Shen Jie's words: "This, speaking of which, is difficult to explain." Shen Jie: "Xiao Wan, are you still the know-it-all I knew when I passed the note and handed the answer, didn't forget to talk to me about gossip?" ” “……” Wanda shook her head and said, "People will grow up." Shen Jie's grades are not very good, he wants to get a good score in the final exam in the first year of high school, and he goes home to celebrate the New Year, and the family in the province nagged all day long. Before the invigilator came, he poked the shoulder of the person in the front row and asked, "Friend, do you want to have a good year together?" The guy in the front row was Wanda. The two hit it off. At first, all the answers were passed, and after two or three back and forth, Shen Jie pushed the eraser to the ground with his elbow, then bent down and pretended to pick up the eraser, grabbed the small note on the ground in his hand, and opened it to find that in addition to the answer, there was an extra line of words: Are you from Class 5? Do you know He Chao, I heard that He Chao had a fight with the teacher a few days ago? The note ended up being a gossip rally. I didn't get many questions, and the content of the conversation covered almost the whole grade. So Shen Jie turned his gaze to He Chao. After wandering around the class, he finally locked on to the target. He Chao and Xie Yu's seats were divided more awkwardly, and they were assigned where there were no people in the row. He Chao was in the innermost row, sitting in the last one. The light in the corner was not very good, He Chao leaned against the wall, one hand in his pocket, his posture was casual, and he fiddled with his mobile phone with one hand. "Brother Chao—" Shen Jie raised his hand and shouted. He Chao raised his head when he heard the voice, he took the plastic bag on the table in his hand, and threw it into the trash can when he walked over: "The exam is coming soon, what are you fooling around." Shen Jie: "Your dormitory building ......" "I'll give you a simple summary in five words, a man's adventure." He Chao said. Shen Jie's face was full of confusion. Xie Yu's seat happened to be on the side, and the person was sleeping on the table, He Chao patted Xie Yu on the back of the head, and said, "Yes, old Xie." Xie Yu: "......" Xie Yu didn't raise his head, his hand groped for the side, grabbed something and threw it forward. It's a calculator, and if it falls on the ground, I'm afraid it will be broken, He Chao took two steps back and caught it steadily: "The kid is also quite short-tempered today." Shen Jie wanted to ask again. He Chao interrupted: "Let's go back, go back to your own class, the exam will be taken soon." In the past, the examination room arrangement of the exam was random, and it was impossible to predict who would be placed in the same class for the exam. This semester, the policy has been changed, and the examination room is arranged according to the results of the final exam of the previous semester, and the top 30 students in the grade will take the exam in the first class, and the last 30 will go to the second class, and so on. It is said that it is to use this way of dividing grades to motivate everyone's fighting spirit, people should look forward, and the examination room should continue to climb forward. Director Jiang's original words: "Be ambitious, it's not shameful to have a little ambition in your studies, for example, today I am in the fifth class exam, and I want to sit in the examination room of the first class next time!" I hope everyone will have this kind of ambition! Shen Jie reluctantly left. Wanda hesitated and paced over: "The school committee is not coming to the exam today?" He Chao: "He's like that...... Also exams? "I heard that his mother took him home to sleep, and he didn't get enough sleep, so he slept for two or three hours a day, and it was no wonder that he didn't have mental problems." Hearing the word "School Committee", Xie Yu didn't sleep anymore, the sound of dragging chairs in the class was endless, and it was very noisy, he sat up and looked at Xue Xisheng's seat. That night, Ding Lianghua rushed out bravely, the fire extinguisher sprayed out a field of dry powder, the corridor was full of dust, and the sheets on the "ghost" were lifted, and Xue Xisheng lay quietly on the ground. "Who would have thought it would be sleepwalking," Wanda said, "It's the first time I've encountered such a wide range of sleepwalking, and if the dormitory building doesn't lock the door, will he still be able to wander outside the campus with his eyes closed?" The movement they made in the middle of the night alarmed the mad dog and Old Tang in the faculty dormitory building next door, and the two of them hurried over, and they didn't have time to pull the zipper of their pants, and Old Tang's slippers were worn backwards: "What's the matter?" What's noisy on a big night? What are you doing? The exam preparation bell rang, and everyone took the exam equipment to their respective classes. Xie Yu didn't bring anything, so he brought a black pen. If he could, he didn't even want to bring a pen, otherwise he really didn't know how to surpass He Chao, and doing it blindly with his eyes closed would be higher than the score of this person's test. "If you want to paint the card, bring a 2B," He Chao walked behind Xie Yu, stuffed a pencil into his hand, and shared his experience with him, "Although it's the same whether you paint it or not, you can get a little bit of it." "How many points?" "Seven or eight points." “……” In the past, Xie Yu would strictly control the average score in the exam, although the score control score was low, but it would not be too low, so as to avoid giving people the impression that this person is a fool. It's basically controlled within the range of "this kid's brain is still quite smart, but he just doesn't want to study hard". Even Ms. Gu has always thought that her child can still be saved. Although the child skips class and fights and counts down, this is all because the child does not listen to the class, as long as he is willing to learn, the grades will definitely not be what they are now. Xie Yu took the green pencil, and in order to prepare for the score control, he asked him, "How much did you take at the end of last semester?" Passing by classes one to eight along the way, the examination room of the two of them had to go upstairs, and in the last class, according to the distribution of Director Jiang's examination room, their examination room was simply a gathering place for poor students. He Chao: "At the end of the term? I don't remember much, but I have the impression that I did quite well in the exam, and I played extraordinarily. Xie Yu: "Huh? He Chao: "English seems to have ...... Forty points? Xie Yu: "......" There are more than 20 people scattered in the gathering place of poor students, all of whom are characters who give the teacher a headache, and they are strong, and they pull down the average score of the whole class by themselves, and a person's score basically determines the position of the class in the grade. When He Chao entered the door, several people greeted him: "Ouch, Brother Chao." He Chao glanced over and found a lot of acquaintances, he stood at the door, with one hand in his trouser pocket, looking a little bit like the boss: "Ah, long time no see." Tang Sen happened to be invigilating the poor student class, he adjusted the watch on his wrist to the time on the computer, and the other teachers looked worried about him: "Old Tang, this time in your class, I'm afraid the average score of the class is not very good." "Especially when Mr. Tang was just transferred, he didn't show any grades...... "Huh?" Townsend was still concentrating on adjusting the time, "It's okay, I'm not worried about this, and the score is not the standard by which everything is measured." If you want to say what impact these poor students have after being divided into the examination room, there is really one - it is not easy to copy the answers. Who can be found to pass on the answer, everyone is half a catty. But there are still some differences between "half a catty" and "eight taels". The first person in the first row of the seats, that is, the one with the highest final score in the examination room, was given a suggestive look by the others. "I heard that you can score 60 points in math and 60 points in 150 points, wow." "What, sixty points? Are you so powerful? The brother was a little embarrassed to encounter this situation for the first time in his career: "That...... Not anymore. Xie Yu pressed his palm against his forehead, lowered his head and tried not to listen to this group of people. Too...... Xie Yu's heart was complicated and tortuous, and he couldn't find the right words to complain for a while, so he heard He Chao, who was sitting behind him, also joined the embarrassing army: "Sixty points, brother, very strong, brother." ”

第二十八章 　　“同学, 语文呢, 语文能考几分？” 　　‘全场成绩最佳’挠挠头, 有些羞涩地说：“八十多吧……” 　　差生聚集地里的所有人仿佛找到了救星，一窝蜂涌上去，还有人往他胸前的口袋里塞烟：“大哥, 我的一点心意，请你收下，千万不要客气。” 　　“八十分的语文成绩, 我只有在梦里见过, 成绩这么好怎么会沦落到我们这个考场？你真是怀才不遇，流落民间的高手。” 　　“真的太强了, 等会儿我给你一个眼神，把答案扔给我。” 　　“放心, 哥行走江湖十余载，绝对零风险, 我就算把答案吃下去也不会让它落入监考老师的魔爪。” 　　“……” 　　那位被团团环绕的男生全程飘飘然，他想，他下次也要争取留在这个考场考试……做大哥的滋味有点美。 　　感觉到自己浑身上下都充满了力量！ 　　从来没有人这样夸过他不及格的分数！ 　　谢俞坐在座位上转笔, 等监考老师进班。 　　三根手指捏着黑色水笔, 漫不经心地转着，一圈又一圈，他微微眯起眼睛，等的有些困倦。 　　贺朝用笔戳了戳谢俞右肩：“小朋友，要答案吗。” 　　谢俞手里的笔“啪”一声掉下去。他手指细长, 骨节尤其突出，维持着那个姿势没动。 　　“你？”谢俞一只手撑着脑袋，侧着身体回头看他，说，“算了吧。” 　　贺朝知道谢俞这是误会了，他人往后靠，笑着伸出手，食指曲起，轻轻地弹了一下谢俞的额头：“想什么呢，当然不是我的，是那边那位数学六十语文八十的小兄弟……” 　　那一下真的很轻，仿佛只是贴着蹭过去。 　　谢俞本能排斥这种接触，与其说是排斥，用不习惯这三个字更恰当，他单手撑着课桌站起来，身体往前倾，很想打爆贺朝狗头：“跟没跟你说过别总动手动脚。” 　　贺朝坐在最后一个，座位到墙壁还有点距离，他连人带椅子往后退了几步。 　　“你这脾气挺带劲啊，”贺朝说，“……好好好，不闹了，别激动。” 　　他们闹出的动静有点大，其他人有意无意往角落里看，都表示不知道这俩在干什么。说是打架吧，看起来又不太像。 　　“他俩干嘛呢。” 　　“听三班同学说，谢俞和朝哥两个人有点基。” 　　“啊？” 　　“本来我还不太相信……” 　　“哪个三班同学，万事通？他嘴里的消息真真假假，听听就行了。” 　　这时铃声又响了。 　　姜主任的声音从广播里传出来：“各位考生，离考试开始还有五分钟，请回到指定考点，第一门考试科目：语文。” 　　播报到这里措辞都非常严谨，并且语调柔软，大概是想缓解考生紧张的考试心情，但是姜主任说到一半，突然顿住，然后画风又变了，嗓音陡然提高：“同学，你哪个班级的？！要考试了还在这里打打闹闹，你站住，你给我过来，小兔崽子，还敢跑……” 　　“……” 　　广播中断，有同学敏锐地听到走廊里高跟鞋的脚步声，连忙提示大家：“嘘，监考老师来了。” 　　闹哄哄的班级瞬间安静下来。 　　贺朝根本不懂安静两个字怎么写，他又拿笔戳谢俞：“等会儿我把答案传给你。” 　　谢俞冷淡地吐出两个字：“不要。” 　　贺朝：“为什么不要，八十分的语文啊。” 　　谢俞心说要个屁的答案万一不小心考得比你高怎么办。 　　“要不起，”谢俞找了个合情合理的理由，“分数太高，不适合我。” 　　进来的两位监考老师是唐森和徐霞。 　　也真是巧了，这两人跟高二三班都关系匪浅。 　　徐霞大概是临时被调过来的，她走到门口的时候还问了一句“是这个班吗”，老唐回答她“对没错”。唐森手里拿着万年不变的中老年枸杞养生茶，一进来就放下茶水杯，打开贴着封条的试卷袋，清点试卷张数。 　　徐霞带了坐垫和一本书，她目光扫过了一圈，看到贺朝的时候表情不自然地僵了一秒，又移开视线。 　　“徐霞啊。”有同学认出来。 　　“不认识，她怎么样，监考严不严？” 　　“之前是三班班主任吧，后来被调走了……你问问朝哥，他应该更清楚。” 　　“朝哥，朝哥。” 　　跟贺朝离得近的那位还真的低声问了，毕竟这两位老师监考素养的高低直接影响到他们的命运：“老唐我知道，他边上这位女老师，严不严？” 　　贺朝笑笑，把手中的笔往桌面上扔：“她啊。” 　　贺朝就说了两个字，没再往下说。 　　那位同学摸摸脑袋，不明所以，只觉得贺朝这个笑看起来有点冷。 　　不管监考老师严不严，该作的弊还是要作。 　　这群人成绩不怎么样，胆子都很大，玩的是心跳，看准时机丝毫不能犹豫。 　　四舍五入简直就是一场大型动作片。 　　“考试结束还有半个小时，抓紧答题，没开始写作文的要控制一下答题速度了。” 　　徐霞来回走了几趟不走了，直接坐在椅子上看书，唐森捧着水杯满教室晃悠：“都老实一点啊，我们来学校学习的不仅仅是知识，比会做题更重要的是学做人……” 　　唐森说着说着，一个转身的功夫，被团成球状的答案纸从他身后飞过去。 　　“希望大家不要作弊，拿出自己的真实水平。不会就是不会，没有什么可耻的……在日后的学习中我们努力把它弄会就行……” 　　纸团正正好好砸在贺朝桌角。 　　贺朝不管做什么题，都是五个字“放弃，下一题”，只有语文例外。语文好歹看得懂，又不是文盲，所以每次语文考试都会把试卷填得满满当当，弥补其他科目无从下手的遗憾。 　　他做完了前面的题目，开始写作文，写得激情澎湃，字潦草得格子都装不下。 　　眼看唐森又要转身，贺朝不动声色地伸出手将纸团握在手里。 　　唐森果然转了过来，他盯着贺朝的卷面看半天，表情有点复杂，最终还是什么都没有说，双手背在身后，往其他地方荡过去，嘴里唠叨了几句卷面分：“……基本要求，字迹清楚，卷面分这是最不应该扣的，都注意一下。” 　　由于二十几号人都指着一份答案，他们探讨半天，最终探讨出击流水线式的传答案模式，作战线路从排头至排尾，然后由第二排排位再往前传。 　　把答案传给贺朝的那位同学暗示他抄完了往前递。 　　贺朝潇洒地比了个“OK”的手势，让他放心。 　　谢俞还在想这次语文拿个四五十分应该差不多，他半张试卷都是空白的，不打算拿分的题干脆不往上填答案。 　　贺朝那种睁着眼睛瞎几把答题的水平他实在望尘莫及。 　　考前语文课上，老唐发过两张阅读专题试卷，随堂作业，下课要收。他眼睁睁地看着贺朝认认真真地把空都填完了，但填的都是牛头不对马尾的东西，最后那张答题纸在班里广为流传，简直被刘存浩他们当成笑话大全围观。 　　这次考试作文题目是“背影”。 　　谢俞在为跑题而努力，研究跑题研究得脑袋疼，听到贺朝在身后低声喊他。 　　然后后背又被戳了两下。 　　“老谢，”贺朝低声说，“手，下面。” 　　“什么？” 　　“答案啊，手伸过来。” 　　贺朝手里抓着纸团，身体往前倾，左手藏在桌子底下，靠着墙壁，非常隐蔽，谢俞伸手就能够到。 　　谢俞不动神色地往后靠，一只手撑着桌沿，拉近了两个人之间的距离，他压低了嗓子轻声说：“说了不要。” 　　“你不要，前面的哥们还等着抄，”贺朝用指尖敲了敲桌底，催促道，“那几个人的命运就掌握在你手里，日行一善，努力发展一下慈善事业。” 　　天花板中央的大风扇转动发出的噪音盖过了俩人的谈话声，略微有些燥热的微风卷着从窗户外面打进来。教室里窗明几净，讲台上放着七八张多出来的试卷，被粉笔盒压着，边角被风扇吹得卷起来，似乎下一秒就能飞起来。 　　谢俞不情不愿地将手臂垂下去，往后伸，摸了半天没摸到。 　　“哪儿？” 　　“就底下啊。” 　　“没有。” 　　“有，你再摸摸。” 　　谢俞想打探一下敌情，边摸索边问：“你抄了吗？” 　　“我？我没抄。”贺朝说完想起来谢俞之前那句‘要不起’，又说，“……我想了想，我也要不起。” 　　“……” 　　谢俞烦得不行，又往后仰了几度，心说这次再拿不到他就撒手不管了，让他们去死，抄什么抄不会做就空着……这样想着，抓到了贺朝的指尖。 　　两个人都是一愣。 　　风扇吱呀吱呀地继续转。 　　粉笔盒里只有几根用剩下的粉笔头，终于压不住讲台上那几张试卷，被风吹地扬起来，徐霞连忙合上书弯腰去捡。 　　谢俞没撒手，贺朝也没把手缩回去。 　　僵持一会儿之后，贺朝突然动了动手指，食指微微向上勾起，正好抵在谢俞掌心。
Chapter Twenty-Eight: "Classmates, What About Language, How Many Points Can You Take in Chinese?" 'Best in the game' scratched his head and said a little shyly, "It's more than eighty...... Everyone in the poor student gathering place seemed to have found a savior, and they swarmed up, and some people stuffed cigarettes into his breast pocket: "Big brother, my little heart, please accept it, don't be polite." "Eighty points of Chinese scores, I have only seen in dreams, how can such good scores fall into our examination room? You are really a master of the people. "It's really too strong, I'll give you a look and throw the answer to me later." "Don't worry, my brother has been walking the rivers and lakes for more than ten years, there is absolutely zero risk, even if I eat the answer, I won't let it fall into the clutches of the invigilator." “……” The boy who was surrounded by a group of people was fluttering the whole time, and he thought that he would try to stay in this examination room next time...... It's a bit beautiful to be a big brother. I feel empowered all over my body! No one has ever boasted about his failing score like this! Xie Yu sat in his seat and turned his pen, waiting for the invigilator to enter the class. Three fingers pinched the black pen, and turned it carelessly, round and round, he narrowed his eyes slightly, waiting a little sleepy. He Chao poked Xie Yu's right shoulder with a pen: "Little friend, do you want an answer?" The pen in Xie Yu's hand fell down with a "snap". His fingers were elongated, and his joints were prominent, and he remained in that position. "You?" Xie Yu supported his head with one hand, looked back at him sideways, and said, "Forget it." He Chao knew that Xie Yu had misunderstood, so he leaned back, stretched out his hand with a smile, curled his index finger, and gently flicked Xie Yu's forehead: "What do you think, of course it's not mine, it's the little brother over there who is 60 in mathematics and 80 languages......" It was really light, as if it was just rubbing against it. Xie Yu instinctively repelled this kind of contact, not so much repulsion, it was more appropriate to use these three words unaccustomed, he stood up with one hand on the desk, leaned forward, and wanted to blow He Chao's dog head: "I didn't tell you not to always move your hands and feet." He Chao sat last, the seat was still a little far from the wall, and he took a few steps back with a chair. "You're very strong-tempered," He Chao said, "...... Okay, okay, don't make a fuss, don't get excited. The commotion was a bit loud, and the others looked into the corner, intentionally or unintentionally, saying they didn't know what they were doing. Let's say it's a fight, but it doesn't look like it. "What are they doing?" "I heard from the third class that Xie Yu and Brother Chao are a bit of a base." "Huh?" "I didn't believe ...... at first" "Which class 3 classmate, a jack of all trades? The news in his mouth is true or false, just listen to it. Then the bell rang again. Director Jiang's voice came from the radio: "Candidates, there are still five minutes before the start of the exam, please return to the designated test center, the first test subject: Chinese." The wording here is very rigorous, and the tone is soft, probably to relieve the candidates' nervous exam mood, but Director Jiang suddenly paused halfway through speaking, and then the painting style changed again, and his voice suddenly improved: "Classmate, which class are you from?!" It's time for the exam and you're still messing around here, you stop, you come over to me, little rabbit, dare to run......" “……” The broadcast was interrupted, and some students keenly heard the footsteps of high heels in the corridor, and hurriedly reminded everyone: "Shhh, the invigilator is here." The noisy class fell silent instantly. He Chao didn't know how to write the word quiet at all, so he poked Xie Yu with a pen again: "I'll pass the answer to you later." Xie Yu coldly spit out two words: "Don't." He Chao: "Why not, eighty points of language." Xie Yuxin said to ask for a fart answer, what if you accidentally get higher than you. "I'm sorry," Xie Yu found a reasonable reason, "the score is too high for me." The two invigilators who came in were Tang Sen and Xu Xia. It's really a coincidence, these two people have a lot to do with the second and third classes of high school. Xu Xia was probably transferred temporarily, and when she walked to the door, she asked, "Is this class?", and Old Tang replied to her, "Yes, yes." Tang Sen held the middle-aged and elderly wolfberry health tea that had not changed for thousands of years in his hand, put down the tea cup as soon as he came in, opened the test paper bag with the seal, and counted the number of test papers. Xu Xia brought a cushion and a book, her gaze swept around, and her expression froze unnaturally for a second when she saw He Chao, and then looked away. "Xu Xia." Some classmates recognized it. "I don't know, how is she, is the invigilation strict?" "I used to be the head teacher of the third class, but then I was transferred...... You ask Brother Chao, he should know better. "Brother Chao, Brother Chao." The one who was close to He Chao really asked in a low voice, after all, the level of the invigilation quality of these two teachers directly affected their fate: "Old Tang, I know, is the female teacher next to him strict?" He Chao smiled and threw the pen in his hand on the table: "She." He Chao just said two words and didn't say any more. The classmate touched his head, he didn't know why, he just felt that He Chao's smile looked a little cold. Regardless of whether the invigilator is strict or not, the cheating that should be done still has to be done. This group of people didn't have good grades, they were all very bold, they played with a heartbeat, and they couldn't hesitate at all when they saw the opportunity. Rounding it off is nothing short of a big action movie. "There is still half an hour after the end of the exam, hurry up and answer the questions, and if you haven't started writing essays, you have to control the speed of answering the questions.Xu Xia walked back and forth a few times without leaving, and sat directly on the chair to read, Tang Sen held a glass of water and swayed around the classroom: "Be honest, what we come to school to learn is not only knowledge, but more important than being able to do questions is to learn to be a human ......" As he spoke, he turned around and flew behind him with a ball of answer sheets. "I hope you don't cheat and show your true level. No is no way, there's nothing to be ashamed of...... In the future, we will try to make it ......" The paper ball happened to smash right on the corner of He Chao's table. No matter what question He Chao does, it is five words "give up, the next question", with the exception of Chinese. I can understand the language, and I am not illiterate, so I will fill up the test papers in every Chinese exam to make up for the regret that I can't start with other subjects. He finished the previous questions and began to write essays, which were so passionate that the words were so scribbled that he couldn't fit them in a grid. Seeing that Tang Sen was about to turn around again, He Chao quietly stretched out his hand and held the paper ball in his hand. Tang Sen really turned around, he stared at He Chao's scroll for a long time, his expression was a little complicated, and in the end he didn't say anything, put his hands behind his back, swung to other places, and muttered a few words in his mouth: "...... The basic requirements, the handwriting is clear, and the volume is the least deductible, so pay attention to it. Since the 20 or so people were pointing to an answer, they discussed for a long time, and finally discussed the sortie assembly line mode of passing the answer, the combat line from the beginning of the row to the end of the row, and then from the second row to the front. The classmate who passed the answer to He Chao hinted that he had finished copying it and handed it forward. He Chao made a chic "OK" gesture to reassure him. Xie Yu was still thinking that it should be about the same as getting forty or fifty points in the language this time, half of his test papers were blank, and he didn't plan to get points for the questions that he didn't want to fill in the answers. He Chao's level of blindly answering a few questions with his eyes open is really beyond his reach. In the Chinese class before the exam, Lao Tang handed out two reading special test papers, which were homework in class and had to be collected after class. He watched He Chao fill in all the blanks seriously, but they were filled in with things with ox heads and not horse tails, and the answer sheet was widely circulated in the class, and it was simply watched by Liu Cunhao and them as a joke. The essay topic for this exam is "Back". Xie Yu was working hard to go off topic, and his head hurt from studying off topic, and he heard He Chao whispering to him behind him. Then he was poked twice more in the back. "Old Xie," He Chao whispered, "hand, below." "What?" "Answer, hand out." He Chao grabbed the paper ball in his hand, leaned forward, and hid his left hand under the table, leaning against the wall, very hidden, Xie Yu could reach it with his hand. Xie Yu leaned back without moving, supported the edge of the table with one hand, narrowed the distance between the two people, and he lowered his voice and whispered, "I said no." "You don't want it, the buddies in front are still waiting to copy," He Chao tapped the bottom of the table with his fingertips and urged, "The fate of those people is in your hands, do a good deed every day, and strive to develop charity." The noise of the large fan in the center of the ceiling drowning out the conversation between the two men, and a slightly hot breeze swept in through the window. The windows in the classroom are bright and clean, and there are seven or eight extra test papers on the podium, which are pressed by the chalk box, and the corners are blown up by the fan, and it seems that they can fly in the next second. Xie Yu reluctantly lowered his arm and stretched it back, touching it for a long time without touching it. "Where?" "That's it at the bottom." "Nope." "Yes, you touch it again." Xie Yu wanted to inquire about the enemy's situation, and asked while groping, "Did you copy it?" "Me? I didn't copy it. After He Chao finished speaking, he remembered Xie Yu's previous sentence of 'I can't afford it', and said, "...... I thought about it, and I couldn't afford it. ” “……” Xie Yu was so annoyed that he leaned back a few degrees, and said in his heart that if he couldn't get it again this time, he would leave it alone, let them die, and if they couldn't do anything, they would be empty...... Thinking like this, he grabbed He Chao's fingertips. Both of them were stunned. The fan creaked and continued to spin. There were only a few leftover chalk heads in the chalk box, and finally couldn't suppress the few test papers on the podium, and they were blown up by the wind, Xu Xia hurriedly closed the book and bent down to pick it up. Xie Yu didn't let go, and He Chao didn't retract his hand. After a stalemate, He Chao suddenly moved his fingers, and his index finger was slightly hooked upward, just against Xie Yu's palm.

第二十九章 　　“唐老师, 把风扇关了吧, ”徐霞边捡试卷边说, “……噪音太大，等会儿英语考试听力会有影响。” 　　唐森点点头，走过去关风扇。 　　徐霞手里抓着试卷, 从她那个角度，只需要了略微抬下头就能看得见桌底。 　　眼看徐霞就要起身，谢俞触电般地把手缩了回去。 　　贺朝反应慢两拍, 他看着谢俞低头继续答题, 这才眨眨眼，五指收拢, 再度将那团纸攥在手里。 　　徐霞没察觉到不对劲。 　　她捡完试卷之后，四下环顾几眼, 又摊开书籍开始看书。 　　唐森看到一个企图翻语文书找诗词填空答案的，他在那位同学的课桌边上停下, 没说话，敲了敲桌角警告。 　　风扇缓缓停下。 　　谢俞前面还有四个人，这四位兄弟内心焦灼, 说好的答案迟迟没递过来, 再不传过来都没时间抄了。 　　于是排头终于忍不住回头暗示身后那位：“……货呢？” 　　后面那位表示不知道，又往后问：“东西还在朝哥那儿吗？什么时候可以接头？” 　　“不知道啊。” 　　“催一催，等不及了，没时间了。” 　　“……” 　　第四位同学被赋予重任，但是他也不敢问, 谢俞的传说至今都还在学校里流传，他提议：“要不然，我们就拿出我们的真实水平好了……” 　　做好要拿出真实水平的觉悟，四个难兄难弟不再奢望答案，倒是贺朝讲义气，他等了几分钟，又去戳谢俞后背：“答案，快点。” 　　谢俞赐他一个字：“滚。” 　　“这么冷酷，”贺朝说，“你抬头看看，这四位同胞，看看他们忧郁又哀伤的背影，良心不会痛吗，心里就没点什么想法吗。” 　　谢俞：“关我屁事。” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　“还有最后十分钟，大家抓紧时间，”唐森看了眼手腕上的表，提醒道，“作文还没写好的，注意时间啊，可以开始做收尾工作了。” 　　唐森说着转过身，往讲台边上走。 　　趁着这个空档，谢俞没回头，向后伸手，他没有像贺朝那样在藏在下面磨蹭，光明正大地将手背抵在贺朝桌边，语气挺不耐烦地说：“答案。” 　　贺朝愣了一秒，反应过来，把纸团放到谢俞手里。 　　谢俞拿到之后，又把纸团往前扔，不偏不倚正好砸在前面那个同学的桌上。 　　贺朝回味过来，突然很想笑。 　　他低下头，试卷早就写完了，胳膊肘撑在作文纸上，手遮住一侧眼睛，模样散漫，偷偷在心里说了一句：这个嘴里说着“关我屁事”的小朋友……有点可爱啊。 　　十分钟后，铃响。 　　上午考两门，紧接着还有一场英语考试。他们这个考场也没人需要回去拿个书复习什么的，除开要去洗手间的，其余人交了试卷之后继续待在考场里。 　　等两位监考老师收齐试卷，试卷按照考试号排列整齐之后，班里人站在门口冲两位老师挥手，集体欢呼：“啊朋友啊，朋友，再见！” 　　班里乱成一锅，还有人带了扑克牌斗地主。 　　“朝哥来不来？”带扑克牌的那个边发牌边问。 　　贺朝起身，摆摆手说：“不来，你们玩。” 　　谢俞还在估分，在纸上加加减减算了几遍。 　　贺朝走到谢俞身侧，弯腰看了一眼，还没看清楚，谢俞“啪”地一下把演算纸翻了过去。 　　“写什么呢，那么小气，”贺朝也不在意，转了话题，随口问，“厕所去吗。” 　　谢俞不是很能理解那种去洗手间喜欢组团的，是自己去尿不出来尿还是怎么的，破事那么多，他放下笔，讥讽道：“……干什么，需要人给你把着？” 　　“……” 　　同桌太无情，贺朝摸摸鼻子自己去了。 　　他洗完手又在外面晃荡了一圈，路上光是打招呼就打了十来次，那热络的程度，仿佛全年级都是他哥们。 　　“朝哥，”又有人从教室里往外探头喊他，那人靠在窗户旁边说，“好多天没见了啊。” 　　贺朝停下脚步，歪头看了眼班级牌号，然后靠着墙壁跟他说话：“在五班考试？你小子可以啊，成绩进步不少。” 　　“哪里哪里，我几斤几两您最清楚。胆子有多大，成绩就有多高，上次考试不小心抄过头了。” 　　那人说着说着从兜里摸出一盒烟，作势要从里面抽出一根递给他：“中南海，来一口？” 　　烟才抽出来一半，那人嘴里突然“我操”了一声，把烟塞回去。 　　徐霞踩着高跟鞋从七班教室门口走过。 　　等徐霞走远了，那人还想把烟再拿出来，贺朝摆摆手：“我不抽。” 　　“啊？” 　　贺朝又说：“戒了。” 　　离下一门考试开始还有十几分钟。 　　贺朝没回教室，他绕到教务处附近没人的地方，随便找了个台阶坐下，从兜里摸出一根棒棒糖，橙色外衣，三两下撕开糖纸就往嘴里塞。 　　贺朝叼着糖，低头给谢俞发短信。 　　就是一则从网上看到的冷笑话，又冷又尬，发过去都能想象得到谢俞会说什么——无聊，拉黑，滚。 　　冷笑话还没发出去，背后由远及近传来一阵脚步声，高跟鞋踩在地板上发出规律的‘踏踏’声。 　　贺朝没回头，倒是正好经过的那个人停下了脚步。 　　“贺朝，你怎么回事？！”徐霞捧着考试卷站在楼梯口。 　　从上次杨文远那件事开始，她对贺朝一直心存不满。在徐霞心里，杨文远归杨文远，那次是她看错人，但贺朝这个人的形象在她眼里从来没有变过——就是一位劣迹斑斑的不良少年。 　　徐霞气不打一出来，又道：“你以为学校是什么地方，能在学校里抽烟吗？刚才在走廊上我睁只眼闭只眼没说你，自己心里没点数？你看看你像个什么样子。” 　　在走廊就里看到其他同学给贺朝塞烟，现在走到楼梯口隐约看到他嘴里叼着东西，徐霞根本没有细看，直觉把它们联系在一起。 　　徐霞话还没说完，就听到贺朝突然笑了。 　　少年单手撑着墙壁站起来，高高瘦瘦的，看起来赏心悦目，校服宽松，隐约能顺着动势和衣纹看到腰线。 　　“心里有点数？”贺朝比徐霞高了两个头，本来是背对着她，他往下走了一个台阶，转过身看她，又说，“……我什么样子？” 　　贺朝嘴里甜得发腻，说出来的话却不是那么好听：“徐老师，你是不是眼神不太好？” 　　看到是糖，徐霞不说话了，她避开贺朝，往前走两步，想直接下楼。 　　贺朝挡在她面前：“你赶时间，我也赶时间。这样，道个歉。” 　　“你道个歉，”贺朝又说，“还有上次的事，两句对不起说完再走。” 　　徐霞打心眼里瞧不上贺朝，哪里拉得下脸。 　　贺朝笑着说：“有那么难吗，都说为人师表，您做错事说错话三个字对不起都说不出来？” 　　徐霞站着没吭声。 　　广播里姜主任又开始积极广播下一场考试的注意事项：“请各班老师检查一下听力设备，我们先放段英文广播，调整好音量……” 　　贺朝虽然面上笑着，眼底满是戾气，浑身上下充斥着尖锐又危险气息，好像平时收起来的那股劲全都松了开来，席卷了他。 　　徐霞感觉到一种强烈的压迫感。 　　就在她以为贺朝马上就要爆发的时候，少年突然往边上退两步，靠在墙上，给她让开了一条道。 　　贺朝把嘴里的糖咬碎了，只剩下根棒子。 　　徐霞顿了几秒，还是从他身边走过去，下了半截楼梯拐弯的时候，贺朝突然又叫了她一声：“因为成绩差吗？” 　　徐霞在楼梯拐角处仰起头，从她那个角度看，看不清楚贺朝的表情。 　　贺朝捏着那根白色的塑料棒，又说：“因为我成绩差，所以我是您嘴里的——那种样子？” 　　徐霞突然觉得有双手无形之中扼住了她的脖子，想说话，又说不出来。 　　英语监考是唐森和隔壁班历史老师。 　　贺朝迟到了十分钟。 　　走进来的时候，全班人都察觉出贺朝整个人不太对劲，唐森想抓着他问问怎么考试迟到，贺朝没像平常那样扯皮说什么我扶老奶奶过马路，站在门口就是一句：“迟到不让考？” 　　直接把唐森给问懵了：“啊……不是，就是你下回……” 　　贺朝直接越过他往座位上走。 　　“我操，屌啊。” 　　“朝哥这个状态……” 　　“……怎么回事？” 　　“考卷都发下去了，看下听力啊，等会儿听力部分马上开始。”唐森边说边往贺朝那边看，又重复一遍刚才贺朝不在时候讲的那道错题，“阅读题A篇第三小题，有两个重复选项，把C选项改成黑板上这个。” 　　谢俞往后靠了点：“发什么疯？” 　　贺朝也知道刚才自己失态，不仅失态，小情绪还表现得相当幼稚，那股情绪发出去之后平复很多，他抓抓头发，说：“没事，屁大点事。” 　　他说完，又举手对唐森来了句：“老师我下次一定注意。” 　　这情绪转换得太快就像龙卷风。 　　唐森也着实捉摸不透这个孩子，只能愣愣地说了三个“好”。 　　考试进行到一半，贺朝已经写完试卷，正想趴下来睡会儿，刚枕着胳膊阖上眼睛，听到从底下传来两声敲击声。 　　他半睁开眼，没动弹：“小朋友，干什么？” 　　谢俞又用手指敲了两下，发出清脆的声响：“手，下面。” 　　贺朝从下面摸过去，摸到一张纸条。 　　打开上面只有一个问号。 　　？ 　　这大概是来自他这位冷酷的同桌最高水准的关怀了。 　　贺朝很知足。 　　他觉得他拿起笔能写大段被“冷酷杀手”关心的感言，填满整张纸，不过当他拿起笔，笔尖落在纸上晕开一团墨迹，他顿了顿，最后只写了六个字上去： 　　——我是什么样子？
Chapter Twenty-Nine: "Teacher Tang, turn off the fan," Xu Xia said as she picked up the test paper, "...... It's too noisy, and it will affect your listening in the English test later. Townsend nodded and walked over to turn off the fan. Xu Xia was holding the test paper in her hand, and from her angle, she only needed to raise her head slightly to see the bottom of the table. Seeing that Xu Xia was about to get up, Xie Yu retracted his hand like an electric shock. He Chao reacted two beats slowly, he watched Xie Yu bow his head and continue to answer the question, only then did he blink, his five fingers folded, and he held the ball of paper in his hand again. Xu Xia didn't notice that something was wrong. After she picked up the test papers, she looked around a few times, spread out the books and began to read. When Townsend saw a man trying to flip through a language paper to find a poem to fill in the blanks, he stopped at the student's desk, didn't speak, and knocked on the corner of the desk in warning. The fan slowly stopped. There are four people in front of Xie Yu, and these four brothers are anxious in their hearts, and the answers they said have not been handed over for a long time, and they will not have time to copy them if they are not passed on. So the leader of the row finally couldn't help but turn around and hint to the person behind him: "...... What about the goods? The one in the back said he didn't know, and then asked, "Is the thing still in Chao Ge's place?" When can I connect? "I don't know." "Urge, can't wait, there's no time." “……” The fourth student was given a heavy responsibility, but he didn't dare to ask, Xie Yu's legend is still circulating in the school, and he proposed: "Otherwise, we will show our true level...... To do a good job of showing a true level of consciousness, the four difficult brothers no longer expect the answer, but He Chao was angry, he waited for a few minutes, and then poked Xie Yu in the back: "Answer, hurry up." Xie Yu gave him a word: "Get out." "So cold," He Chao said, "look up, these four compatriots, look at their melancholy and sad backs, don't your conscience hurt, don't you have any thoughts in your heart?" Xie Yu: "It's my business." He Chao: "......" "There are still ten minutes left, everyone hurry up," Tang Sen glanced at the watch on his wrist and reminded, "The composition has not been written yet, pay attention to the time, you can start to finish the work." Townsend turned and walked to the edge of the podium. Taking advantage of this gap, Xie Yu didn't look back, stretched out his hand back, he didn't rub under the hiding like He Chao, he put the back of his hand against He Chao's table openly, and said in a very impatient tone: "Answer." He Chao was stunned for a second, then reacted and put the paper ball in Xie Yu's hand. After Xie Yu got it, he threw the paper ball forward again, and smashed it on the desk of the classmate in front of him impartially. He Chao came back to his memory and suddenly wanted to laugh. He lowered his head, the test paper had already been written, his elbows were propped up on the composition paper, his hand covered one side of his eyes, his appearance was casual, and he secretly said in his heart: This child who said "It's my" in his mouth...... It's kind of cute. Ten minutes later, the bell rang. There are two exams in the morning, followed by an English test. No one in their examination room needs to go back to get a book to review or anything, except for going to the bathroom, the rest of them continue to stay in the examination room after handing in the test papers. After the two invigilators collected the test papers and arranged them neatly according to the exam number, the people in the class stood at the door and waved at the two teachers, cheering collectively: "Ah friend, friend, goodbye!" The class was in a mess, and some people brought playing cards to fight the landlord. "Brother Chao is coming, is he coming?" The one with the playing cards asked as he dealt the cards. He Chao got up, waved his hand and said, "Don't come, you guys play." Xie Yu was still assessing the score, adding, subtracting, and subtracting on the paper a few times. He Chao walked to Xie Yu's side, bent down to take a look, and before he could see clearly, Xie Yu "snapped" and flipped the calculation paper over. "What are you writing about, so stingy," He Chao didn't care, changed the topic, and asked casually, "Do you want to go to the toilet?" Xie Yu couldn't quite understand the kind of person who likes to form a group when he goes to the bathroom, whether he can't pee out or what, there are so many broken things, he put down his pen and sneered: "...... What do you need someone to do for you? ” “……” The same table was too ruthless, He Chao touched his nose and went by himself. After washing his hands, he wandered around outside again, and he said hello more than a dozen times on the road, and the level of enthusiasm seemed to be his buddies in the whole grade. "Brother Chao," another person called out from the classroom, and the man leaned against the window and said, "I haven't seen him for many days." He Chao stopped, tilted his head to look at the class number, and then leaned against the wall and spoke to him: "Exam in class five? You kid can, your grades have improved a lot. "Where is where, you know best how many pounds and taels I have. How bold you are, how high your grades are, and I accidentally copied it in the last exam. As he spoke, the man took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, and gestured to take one out of it and hand it to him: "Zhongnanhai, take a puff?" The cigarette was only halfway out when the man suddenly said "fuck me" and stuffed the cigarette back. Xu Xia walked past the door of the seventh class classroom with high heels. When Xu Xia walked away, the man still wanted to take out the cigarette again, He Chao waved his hand: "I don't smoke." "Huh?" He Chao said again: "Quit." There are still ten minutes left before the next exam starts. He Chao didn't go back to the classroom, he went around to a place near the academic affairs office, found a random step to sit down, took out a lollipop from his pocket, an orange coat, tore the candy paper in three or two clicks and stuffed it into his mouth. He Chao took the candy in his mouth and lowered his head to text Xie Yu. It's just a cold joke I saw on the Internet, cold and embarrassing, and I can imagine what Xie Yu will say when I post it - boring, block, get out. Before the joke was out, there was a sound of footsteps from far and near, and the high heels made a regular 'stomping' sound on the floor. He Chao didn't look back, but the person who happened to pass by stopped. "He Chao, what's the matter with you?!" Xu Xia stood at the top of the stairs with the exam paper in her hand. Since the last incident with Yang Wenyuan, she has always been dissatisfied with He Chao. In Xu Xia's heart, Yang Wenyuan returned to Yang Wenyuan, and that time she saw the wrong person, but the image of He Chao has never changed in her eyes - he is a bad boy with bad deeds. Xu Xia was angry, and said, "What do you think the school is and can smoke in the school?" I just opened my eyes in the corridor and didn't say anything about you, I didn't have any points in my heart? Look what you look like. In the corridor, I saw other classmates stuffing cigarettes for He Chao, and now when I walked to the staircase, I vaguely saw that he was holding something in his mouth, Xu Xia didn't look at it at all, and her intuition connected them. Before Xu Xia finished speaking, she heard He Chao suddenly laugh. The boy stood up with one hand on the wall, tall and thin, looking pleasing to the eye, the school uniform was loose, and the waistline could be vaguely seen along the momentum and clothing lines. "Points?" He Chao was two heads taller than Xu Xia, originally with his back to her, he walked down a step, turned to look at her, and said, "...... What do I look like? He Chao's mouth was so sweet that he was greasy, but the words he said were not so good: "Teacher Xu, are your eyes not very good?" Seeing that it was sugar, Xu Xia stopped talking, she avoided He Chao, took two steps forward, and wanted to go downstairs directly. He Chao stood in front of her: "You are in a hurry, and I am in a hurry." In this way, apologize. "You apologize," He Chao said again, "and what happened last time, I'll leave after saying two sorry sentences." Xu Xia couldn't look down on He Chao in her heart, where could she pull her face. He Chao smiled and said: "Is it so difficult, they all say that you are a teacher, you do something wrong and say the wrong thing, and you can't say three words, I'm sorry?" Xu Xia stood silent. In the broadcast, Director Jiang began to actively broadcast the precautions for the next exam: "Please check the listening equipment of each class, let's play an English broadcast first, adjust the volume ......" Although He Chao was smiling, his eyes were full of anger, and his body was full of sharp and dangerous aura, as if all the strength he usually put away had loosened and swept him. Xu Xia felt a strong sense of oppression. Just when she thought He Chao was about to break out, the young man suddenly took two steps back to the side, leaned against the wall, and made way for her. He Chao crushed the sugar in his mouth, leaving only a stick. Xu Xia paused for a few seconds, but still walked past him, and when she turned the corner of the stairs halfway down, He Chao suddenly called her again: "Is it because of poor grades?" Xu Xia raised her head at the corner of the stairs, and from her angle, she couldn't see He Chao's expression clearly. He Chao pinched the white plastic rod and said, "Because of my poor grades, I am in your mouth - that look?" Xu Xia suddenly felt that there were hands invisibly choking her neck, and she wanted to speak, but she couldn't. The English proctor was Townsend and the history teacher in the class next door. He Chao was ten minutes late. When he walked in, the whole class noticed that He Chao's whole person was not quite right, Tang Sen wanted to grab him and ask why he was late for the exam, He Chao didn't say anything like usual I helped the old grandmother cross the road, and stood at the door and said: "Don't let you take the test if you're late?" Directly asked Tang Sen stunned: "Ah...... No, it's your next ......." He Chao walked directly past him to his seat. "Fuck, dick." "Brother Chao's state ......" “…… What's going on? "The exam papers have been sent, take a look at the listening, and the listening part will start immediately later." Tang Sen looked at He Chao as he spoke, and repeated the wrong question he talked about when He Chao was away just now, "In the third sub-question of Reading Question A, there are two repeating options, change option C to this one on the blackboard." Xie Yu leaned back: "What's crazy?" He Chao also knew that he had lost his temper just now, not only was he out of shape, but his small emotions were also quite naïve, and after that emotion was sent out, he calmed down a lot, he grabbed his hair and said, "It's okay, it's a big fart." After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and said to Tang Sen: "Teacher, I will definitely pay attention next time." This mood shifted too quickly, like a tornado. Tang Sen really couldn't figure out this child, so he could only say three "yes" in a daze. Halfway through the exam, He Chao had already finished writing the test paper and was about to lie down to sleep for a while, when he just closed his eyes with his arms on his pillow when he heard two knocks from below. He half-opened his eyes and didn't move: "Little friend, what are you doing?" Xie Yu tapped his fingers twice more, making a crisp sound: "Hand, below." He Chao reached from below and found a note. There is only one question mark on it. This is probably the highest level of care from his cold tablemate. He Chao was content. He thought he could fill the whole paper with a pen that he could write a large part of the testimonial that the "cold killer" cared about, but when he picked up the pen, the tip of the pen fell on the paper and blurred a cloud of ink, he paused, and finally wrote only six words: - What am I like?

第三十章 　　沈捷的成绩和万达旗鼓相当, 这次考试座位又是前后排, 只不过前后顺序有所对调。 　　两个人按照考试号坐下后, 大眼瞪小眼互看半天，然后相视一笑。 　　沈捷：“兄弟，你懂的。” 　　万达：“我懂的, 懂的，合作愉快。” 　　对完答案之后，两人开始在纸条上热聊, 语文考试没聊尽兴, 英语考试接着聊下半场。 　　-等考完了，一起去吃饭？ 　　-吃啥？ 　　-食堂, 你还想吃啥。 　　-今天食堂的菜色有点恐怖……叫上朝哥他们吗？ 　　-难吃也没得选，叫, 都叫上，有难要同当。 　　-捷哥, 说起来，你跟朝哥认识多久了？ 　　聊吃饭聊得好好的，万达突然开始转移话题, 沈捷打开纸条看到这么一行字, 知道万达那颗八卦心真是野火烧不尽春风吹又生。 　　沈捷仔细想想，他跟贺朝好像认识快三年了。 　　那个时候炫舞游戏盛行，满大街都是非主流，沈捷平时在家里还算乖，出了家门野得很, 偷偷带钱去网吧，跟一个火星文妹子网恋。 　　这些非正规营业的网吧大多都隐藏在小区里，弯弯绕绕，找到门牌号后弯腰溜进去，推开一扇小门，里面就是未成年非主流少年们的世界。 　　三块钱可以享受一个小时。 　　享受归享受，这种网吧危险性相当高，动不动就被举报。 　　如果不走运被警察逮住，会打电话叫家长来领，在当时这可比考试考不及格还要严重。 　　沈捷至今都还记得，他付完钱，拿着号满场转悠找六号机在哪，在一群刘海遮住眼睛的非主流当中，他看到一个趴在电脑面前睡觉的人。 　　黑红色球衣，头发很短，贴近耳朵的地方嚣张地剃了一个字母‘N’，手边烟灰缸里堆了好几个烟头。 　　光看背影，觉得这人散漫得有些过分，又特别惹眼。 　　五号机。 　　六号机就在这酷帅哥们边上。 　　沈捷小心翼翼地坐下，摁下开机键之后，发现鼠标垫被边上这人压了一半。他想偷偷把鼠标垫抽出来，却不小心把人给闹醒了。 　　那人头上戴着的耳机本来就摇摇欲坠，随着他抬头，彻底滑了下去，搭在脖间。 　　“……”我去，这个颜值。 　　沈捷吓了一跳。 　　帅哥没说话，睡醒之后继续敲键盘。 　　屏幕上正是最近大热的炫舞游戏，就连沈捷也咬咬牙冲了企鹅币买时装。 　　对他们来说，一套酷炫帅气的衣服那简直就是玩游戏的尊严，游戏里大家哥哥妹妹地互相认亲，但是旁边这人穿着丑到不行的初始套装，游戏名字四个字“不加好友”。 　　手速游戏，那人还能从中抽空，单手开了罐可乐喝。 　　沈捷早就听说经常有道上大哥专挑这种未成年人专用型网吧收保护费，但是从来没有碰到过。 　　直到一个手里拿着棍子的男人大摇大摆踹开门走进来。 　　大夏天的，男人就穿了件夏威夷花衬衫，啤酒肚太大，纽扣都扣不上，敞开大半。样貌猥琐，满脸油腻。 　　花衬衫走进来，嘴里叼着跟烟，用棍子敲电脑桌敲了一路：“最近手头有点紧，都自觉点……快点的。” 　　给点钱就没事了，大部分人都是这样想的，到了沈捷那儿，正要给的时候手突然被人按住。 　　贺朝直接站了起来，可乐已经喝完了，他捏着可乐罐，手上略微使点力易拉罐便深深凹下去：“收什么？干什么呢。” 　　回忆到这里，沈捷在纸上写：朝哥是我偶像。 　　最后一个考场里。 　　谢俞半天不知道回什么，“你是傻逼”四个字写在纸上又被他涂掉。 　　英语考试后半场，几个后排同学小动作幅度越来越大，就差没往监考老师头上扔答案，唐森干脆搬了椅子坐在后面监考，就在贺朝身侧。 　　谢俞把纸条叠起来，最后还是没找到合适的机会递出去。 　　贺朝也没等，他往桌上一趴，不多时便睡着了。 　　打铃收卷，周围再度活跃起来。 　　贺朝睡得熟，收卷的时候谢俞喊了他两声，他也没反应，甚至干脆偏过去把脸埋进臂弯里。 　　“……” 　　谢俞顺手帮他把试卷交了，交之前把他的答题卡从头到尾扫视了一遍，发现贺朝这套试卷答下来大概能有35分。 　　边上的人正趁着收卷的时候赶紧再往上怼几个正确答案：“这题，C？那这题呢，B吗？” 　　谢俞面不改色地把自己的答案改错了几个。 　　月考就考语数英三门。 　　下午数学考完，高二全年级集体上两节自习课，各科老师去批试卷。 　　刘存浩他们打算偷偷去操场打球，贺朝也不想在教室里呆着，起身说：“我也去，走。” 　　罗文强说：“你每次光看着我们打……脚腕还没好？” 　　贺朝：“我太强了，怕打击你们自信心。” 　　刘存浩：“放屁。” 　　贺朝又说：“真的，我怕伤害你们。” 　　几个人聊了一阵，果真要去篮球场。 　　贺朝走出去两步，又退回来：“老谢，去不去？” 　　谢俞头都没抬：“走好。” 　　“你答应了。”贺朝直接去扯他的手。 　　谢俞简直觉得莫名其妙，拒绝得那么明显，答应什么了答应。 　　贺朝把“走好”两个字拆开念了一遍：“走，好。” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　他们几个还没走到球场，就被姜主任拦下来，这位奔四的男人拉开办公室窗户，探出头喊：“篮球场上的，干什么——上课时间你们在干什么，高二三班是吧，都给我滚上来。” 　　姜主任的大嗓门穿透力极强。 　　万达抱着球脚下踉跄：“我去，这么倒霉？疯狗不用去批试卷吗，他不是教数学的吗。” 　　几个人站在教导处门口，排成一排。 　　姜主任问：“解释解释？” 　　罗文强身为体育委员，这种时候义不容辞，主动站出来说：“我们在进行篮球练习，我们班成立了一个篮球队……” 　　“等等，”姜主任听完理由之后更炸毛，“又没有比赛，没有比赛你们练习什么篮球队？！” 　　罗文强说不出话了。 　　倒是贺朝，他十分冷静地给出了四个字答案：“强身健体？” 　　于是高二三班全体同学眼睁睁看着说好要去篮球场打球的几个人，顶着大太阳在操场上跑起了圈。 　　许晴晴座位正好靠窗，她看了半天没有看明白这个操作：“……他们干什么呢？” 　　其他同学也表示不知道，猜测说：“热、热身？” 　　姜主任没走，他站在荫凉处，给这几个孩子数圈：“不是热爱运动强身健体吗，跑，还有十五圈……跑不完就别回教室了。” 　　天气燥热，只有跑动的时候捎带起来的风，还有从额角缓缓流淌下来的汗水。 　　“十五圈，是男人就跑十五圈，”贺朝边跑边说，“老谢你行吗。” 　　谢俞懒得理他。 　　贺朝越跑越带劲，直接跑到他前面去，然后倒着跑，看着他说：“赌不赌，十五圈谁先跑完。” 　　“你无不无聊。” 　　“你敢不敢。” 　　“……” 　　姜主任嘴上说十五圈，也没有真的为难他们，看着他们跑了三圈，他人就走了，等于是默认让他们回班。 　　操场在太阳底下暴晒了一天，塑胶味儿浓重。 　　姜主任前脚刚走，刘存浩和万达就互相搀扶着走过去：“走了走了，真是要命。” 　　除了就算跑步也美滋滋的体委，就剩下贺朝和谢俞两个人还在跑。 　　“他们俩疯了吧……”万达坐在升旗台边上，看着那两个人你追我赶的样子，有点懵，“真的要跑十五圈啊？” 　　刘存浩渴得不行，以为他们俩不知道疯狗走了，高声喊了两下，发现没人理会，于是也不管了：“他们大概真的是想强身健体，走吧，买水去。” 　　跑步这个东西，一圈一圈下来，有点上瘾。 　　漓淋的汗水，永不停歇的步伐。放空大脑，什么都可以不去想，想宣泄的话，就狠狠地、拼了命地继续往前跑。 　　尽管累，累到呼吸急促，累到喉咙里直泛上来血腥味。 　　谢俞跑到最后，后背湿透，衣角夹着风。 　　满脑子只剩下一个念头——冲出去，继续跑。浑身都在烧。 　　…… 　　十三。 　　十四。 　　十五圈。 　　两个人同时迈过终点线。 　　贺朝又往前冲出去几步，然后才停下来。 　　他站在原地顿了半天，随手抓起衣服擦汗，腰线和腹肌露出来一瞬，汗液沿着脖子往下淌，他擦完脸上的汗，抬手作势想跟谢俞击掌，声音低哑得不行：“牛逼，挺厉害啊。” 　　谢俞弯着腰，除了急促呼吸，耳边有点嗡，听不太清楚贺朝的声音。 　　贺朝也累，他直接往操场上一躺，往上看是广阔无垠的天空。 　　不知道为什么，可能是刚才大脑陷入极空的状态，稳定下来之后莫名其妙的画面在眼前闪来闪去。 　　“……贺朝，你就安心复习，马上就中考了老师这里还有一套模拟卷，你做完拿过来我给你讲。以你的成绩，A市哪所高中你上不了？” 　　贺朝抓抓头发，不想再去想，嘴里没忍住骂出一句：“操。” 　　谢俞缓了一阵缓过来，坐在边上，双手撑在操场地面上，用脚踹踹他：“喂。” 　　贺朝隔了会儿才回答：“干什么啊。” 　　谢俞：“叫你一声傻逼你敢答应吗。” 　　贺朝不知道他为什么突然说这个：“……你才傻逼。” 　　“所以啊，”谢俞也顺势往下躺，剧烈运动过后两个人声音都有点哑，靠得近，呼吸间似乎闻到了贺朝身上洗衣粉夹着汗水的味道，“不要问别人，问你自己。” 　　
Chapter 30 Shen Jie's results are on par with Wanda, and the seats in the front and back rows of this exam are reversed, but the order is reversed. After the two sat down according to the exam number, they stared at each other for a long time, and then looked at each other and smiled. Shen Jie: "Brother, you know. Wanda: "I understand, I understand, it's a pleasure to work with." After the answers, the two began to talk on the note, the language test was not full of fun, and the English test continued to talk about the second half. - When the exam is over, go to dinner together? - What to eat? - Cafeteria, what else do you want to eat. - The dishes in the cafeteria today are a bit scary...... Call them the court? - If it's unpalatable, you don't have to choose, it's called, it's all called, and you have to share it if it's difficult. -Brother Jie, Speaking of which, how long have you known Brother Chao? After chatting and eating and chatting well, Wanda suddenly began to change the topic, Shen Jie opened the note and saw such a line of words, knowing that Wanda's gossip heart was really a wildfire that could not be burned and the spring breeze blew and reborn. Shen Jie thought about it carefully, he and He Chao seemed to have known each other for almost three years. At that time, dazzling dance games were popular, and the streets were full of non-mainstream, Shen Jie was usually quite well-behaved at home, and he was very wild when he left home, secretly took money to an Internet café, and had an online relationship with a Martian girl. Most of these informal Internet cafes are hidden in the community, twisting and turning, bending down and sneaking in after finding the house number, pushing open a small door, inside is the world of underage non-mainstream teenagers. Three bucks can be enjoyed for an hour. Enjoy and enjoy, this kind of Internet café is quite dangerous, and it will be reported at every turn. If you are unlucky enough to be caught by the police, you will call your parents to collect it, which at the time was even more serious than failing the exam. Shen Jie still remembers that after he paid the money, he walked around the field with the number to find where the No. 6 machine was, and in a group of non-mainstream people with bangs covering his eyes, he saw a person sleeping in front of the computer. Black and red jersey, short hair, arrogantly shaved the letter 'N' near the ear, and several cigarette butts piled up in the ashtray at hand. Just looking at the back, I feel that this person is a little too loose and eye-catching. Unit Five. Unit Six is right next to this cool guy. Shen Jie sat down cautiously, and after pressing the power button, he found that the mouse pad was half pressed by the person on the side. He tried to secretly pull out the mouse pad, but accidentally woke people up. The headphones on the man's head, which were already crumbling, slid down completely as he looked up and slung around his neck. "...... "I'll go, this look." Shen Jie was taken aback. The handsome guy didn't speak, and continued to type on the keyboard after waking up. On the screen is the recently popular dazzling dance game, and even Shen Jie gritted his teeth and rushed to buy fashion with penguin coins. For them, a set of cool and handsome clothes is simply the dignity of playing a game, in which everyone recognizes each other's brothers and sisters, but the person next to him is wearing an ugly initial suit, and the name of the game is four words "no friends". Hand speed game, the man can still take time out of it and open a can of Coke with one hand. Shen Jie had long heard that there were often big brothers on the road who picked this kind of Internet café for minors to collect protection money, but he had never encountered it. Until a man with a stick in his hand swaggered open the door and walked in. In the summer, the man wore a Hawaiian flower shirt, and the beer belly was so big that the buttons couldn't be buttoned, and it was mostly open. The appearance is obscene, and the face is greasy. Hua shirt walked in, with a cigarette in his mouth, and knocked all the way on the computer desk with a stick: "I've been a little tight lately, so I consciously ordered it...... Hurry up. It's okay to give some money, most people think so, and when they arrived at Shen Jie's place, they were about to give it when their hands were suddenly held down. He Chao stood up directly, the Coke had already finished drinking, he pinched the Coke can, and slightly made the can sink deeply in his hand: "What do you collect?" What for. Recalling this, Shen Jie wrote on the paper: Brother Chao is my idol. In the last exam room. Xie Yu didn't know what to reply for a long time, and the words "You are a fool" were written on the paper and erased by him. In the second half of the English test, several students in the back row moved more and more slightly, and they almost threw the answers on the invigilator's head, Tang Sen simply moved a chair and sat in the back to invigilate, right next to He Chao. Xie Yu folded the note, but finally didn't find a suitable opportunity to hand it out. He Chao didn't wait, he lay down on the table, and fell asleep after a while. The bell is reeled, and the surroundings are alive again. He Chao slept soundly, and when he was wrapping up, Xie Yu called him twice, but he didn't react, and even simply leaned over and buried his face in the crook of his arm. “……” Xie Yu helped him hand in the test papers, and before handing them in, he scanned his answer sheet from beginning to end, and found that He Chao could answer this set of test papers with about 35 points. The person on the side was taking advantage of the time to collect the paper and hurriedly slammed a few more correct answers: "This question, C?" What about this question, B? Xie Yu changed his answer a few times without changing his face. In the monthly exam, there are three languages, mathematics and English. After the math test in the afternoon, the whole grade of the second year of high school took two self-study classes, and the teachers of each subject went to mark the test papers. Liu Cunhao and the others planned to secretly go to the playground to play ball, but He Chao didn't want to stay in the classroom, so he got up and said, "I'll go too, go." Luo Wenqiang said: "Every time you just watch us fight...... Ankle is not healed yet? He Chao: "I'm too strong, I'm afraid of hitting your self-confidence." Liu Cunhao: "Fart." He Chao said again: "Really, I'm afraid of hurting you. A few people chatted for a while, and they really wanted to go to the basketball court. He Chao took two steps out and retreated: "Old Xie, do you want to go?" Xie Yu didn't raise his head: "Let's go." "You promised." He Chao went directly to pull his hand. Xie Yu felt inexplicable, he refused so obviously, and promised something. He Chao took apart the words "go well" and read them again: "Go, good." Xie Yu: "......" Before they could reach the court, they were stopped by Director Jiang, the man who was running for four opened the office window, poked his head out and shouted: "What are you doing on the basketball court - what are you doing during class time, the second and third classes of high school, get out of here." Director Jiang's loud voice is extremely penetrating. Wanda staggered under the ball foot: "I'll go, so unlucky?" Mad Dog doesn't have to mark the test papers, doesn't he teach mathematics. Several people stood at the door of the teaching office, lined up. Director Jiang asked, "Explain the explanation?" Luo Wenqiang, as a member of the sports committee, is obligated to stand up at this time and take the initiative to stand up and say: "We are practicing basketball, and our class has set up a basketball team ......" "Wait," Director Jiang was even more furious after hearing the reason, "There is no competition, what basketball team do you practice without a competition?!" Luo Wenqiang was speechless. It was He Chao, who gave a four-word answer very calmly: "Fitness? So all the students in the second and third classes of high school watched a few people who said they were going to play on the basketball court, and ran in circles on the playground against the sun. Xu Qingqing's seat was right by the window, and she didn't understand this operation after looking at it for a long time: "...... What do they do? Other students also said they didn't know, and guessed: "Heat, warm up? Director Jiang didn't leave, he stood in the shade and gave the children a few laps: "Don't you love sports to keep fit, run, there are still fifteen laps...... If you can't finish your run, don't go back to the classroom. The weather was hot and dry, only the wind that carried it with me when I ran, and the sweat that slowly flowed down from my forehead. "Fifteen laps, if it's a man, run fifteen laps," He Chao said as he ran, "Lao Xie, can you?" Xie Yu didn't bother to pay attention to him. He Chao ran more and more energetically, ran directly in front of him, and then ran backwards, looked at him and said, "Bet or not, who will finish the fifteen laps first." "You're all bored." "Do you dare?" “……” Director Jiang said fifteen laps, but he didn't really embarrass them, watching them run three laps, and the others left, which was tantamount to letting them go back to work by default. The playground had been exposed to the sun for a day, and the smell of plastic was strong. As soon as Director Jiang left, Liu Cunhao and Wanda helped each other and walked over: "It's really terrible to go." In addition to the sports committee that is beautiful even if he runs, only He Chao and Xie Yu are still running. "The two of them are crazy...... Wanda sat on the edge of the flag-raising platform, looking at the two people chasing after me, a little confused, "Do you really have to run fifteen laps?" Liu Cunhao was so thirsty that he thought the two of them didn't know that the mad dog was gone, so he shouted twice, but found that no one paid attention, so he didn't care: "They probably really want to keep fit, let's go, buy water." Running this thing, lap by lap, is a bit addictive. Dripping sweat, never-ending pace. If you empty your brain, you can not think about anything, and if you want to vent, you will continue to run forward fiercely and desperately. Even though I was tired, I was so tired that I was short of breath, and I was so tired that the smell of blood came up in my throat. Xie Yu ran to the end, his back was soaked, and the wind was caught in the corners of his clothes. There was only one thought left in my head - rush out and keep running. Burning all over my body. …… A baker's dozen. Fourteen. Fifteen laps. Two men cross the finish line at the same time. He Chao rushed forward a few more steps before stopping. He stood in place for a long time, grabbed his clothes and wiped his sweat, his waistline and abdominal muscles were exposed for a moment, sweat flowed down his neck, he wiped the sweat on his face, raised his hand and wanted to high-five Xie Yu, his voice was so hoarse: "Awesome, it's amazing." Xie Yu bent over, except for his rapid breathing, his ears were a little buzzing, and he couldn't hear He Chao's voice clearly. He Chao was also tired, so he went directly to the playground and lay down, looking up at the vast sky. I don't know why, it may be that the brain fell into a state of extreme emptiness just now, and after it stabilized, an inexplicable picture flashed in front of my eyes. “…… He Chao, you can review with peace of mind, and the teacher will take the high school entrance examination right away, and there is a set of mock papers here, and I will tell you when you finish it. With your grades, which high school in City A you can't go to? He Chao grabbed his hair, didn't want to think about it anymore, and couldn't help but curse in his mouth: "." Xie Yu slowed down for a while, sat on the side, propped his hands on the playground, and kicked him with his feet: "Hey." He Chao replied after a while: "What are you doing?" Xie Yu: "Do you dare to agree to call you a fool." He Chao didn't know why he suddenly said this: "...... You're stupid. "So," Xie Yu also lay down, after the strenuous exercise, the voices of the two of them were a little hoarse, they were close, and they seemed to smell the smell of sweat on He Chao's body between their breaths, "Don't ask others, ask yourself." ”

第三十一章 　　谢俞说完, 贺朝半天没说话。 　　就在他以为这个话题就这样结束的时候, 贺朝突然来了一句：“我觉得我吧, 帅的一批。” 　　两个人并肩躺在操场上，姿态都有点野性，累成这样也没工夫再去顾及什么形象, 贺朝双手张开呈大字型，发现自己身体的温度比操场地面还烫上几度。 　　谢俞没力气嘲他，他对这个人的厚脸皮向来是服气的, 动了动腿想踹两脚, 踹倒是没踹到，因为贺朝突然撑着坐了起来。 　　贺朝又说：“真的, 你见过比我还帅的人吗，人海茫茫能够认识我这样的……” 　　谢俞说：“你还来劲了。” 　　贺朝：“笔仙都说没有。” 　　谢俞回想起他们玩笔仙的那个晚自习, 突然有点想笑。 　　“有，谁说没有, ”谢俞起了开玩笑的心思，看着他，然后抬手指了指自己, “你大爷我。” 　　贺朝：“大爷？” 　　谢俞随口应了句：“碍, 孙子。” 　　“你他妈，占我便宜啊小朋友。” 　　辈分突然低了两辈，贺朝笑着去扯谢俞衣领，装样子凶凶他，结果手上力气没有控制住, 也没想到谢俞躺着任由他弄不还手。 　　不小心扯过头，衣领扯得大开。 　　谢俞皮肤本来就白，跑步过后加上太阳晒着，看上去略微泛红，那抹红从底下一点点透出来。少年身体精瘦，漂亮得甚至有些勾人。 　　“到底谁占谁便宜，”谢俞拍拍贺朝的手，“撒手。” 　　贺朝松开，坐在原地愣了好一会儿，干脆又躺回去，干巴巴憋出一句：“你……你身材不错。” 　　谢俞从善如流答：“谢谢，你也不错。” 　　脑子里那团纷乱的思绪戛然而止，贺朝快忘了自己刚才到底是在烦些什么。 　　但贺朝还是觉得热，从喉咙口一直延至呼吸不顺的胸腔，一种说不上来的热。 　　有些烧。 　　贺朝也不知道怎么想的，脑子一懵，鬼神使差地、偷偷瞄了一眼自己的裤裆。 　　…… 　　谢俞不知道贺朝的思路拐了好几个弯跑出去老远，他躺着看了会儿天空，看累了又闭上眼睛。 　　四周很静，他听到贺朝呼吸的声音。 　　还有对方直到现在都还没有停下来的、过快的心跳。 　　半响，谢俞闭着眼睛问：“心率过快，很累？” 　　贺朝抹了把脸，不知道怎么说：“啊，是啊……跑得很累。” 　　罗文强跑了十圈左右，跑完就瘫在地上，离他们有半个操场的距离。 　　他休息够了又去小卖部买水，顺便帮两位跑疯了的同学带两瓶，他穿过操场，走到谢俞跟贺朝两个人身边，蹲下，把水递过去：“哇，你们俩，十五圈？真跑了十五圈？” 　　冰水，还冒着凉气。 　　谢俞：“谢谢。” 　　贺朝坐起来接过水，拧开瓶盖仰头灌下去大半瓶：“强不强，害不害怕，说十五圈就十五圈。” 　　“厉害厉害，”罗文强表明自己的来意，“这样，秋季运动会，你俩跑长跑吧。” 　　话题转换得太快，贺朝光顾着吹，一时没反应过来：“啊？” 　　还是第一次有人邀请谢俞参加集体活动，跑长跑倒是无所谓，但是三班体委实在是过于积极，运动会不出意外的话还得再过半个月，具体时间都没个通知。 　　但罗文强本人摇摇头表示：“唉，人生不过弹指一挥间。” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　贺朝：“……”兄弟你这个思想觉悟有点高。 　　聊了一阵，几人起身回教室。 　　走廊上一路走过去，发现各个班级都已经炸锅，安静的表象维持不下去，闹腾得不行。 　　“这么吵，”路过八班，沈捷他们居然还在K歌，贺朝用手指塞住了一只耳朵，不想接受摧残，又说，“怎么就我们班一言不发还把窗帘拉那么紧，这么沉默，不像咱班平时的风格啊。” 　　贺朝说着，推开三班后门。 　　大屏幕上正在放电影，电影刚放到一半。 　　刘存浩身为班长，义不容辞地搬了椅子坐在讲台边上，门外一有动静就拖着鼠标把电影关掉。 　　“吓我一跳，”看到进来的是他们几个，刘存浩又把电影调出来，“我还以为是谁呢，来，我们接着看。要加注的去万达那边加啊，买定离手。” 　　窗帘拉得密不透风，灯也全都关了，真让他们营造出点小型影院的感觉。 　　谢俞没看明白：“你们在干什么？” 　　“猜谁是凶手，”万达向他们介绍，“这是部悬疑片，五毛一股，下注吗客官？” 　　“不了不了，这对我跟老谢来说不公平，前面讲了什么都不知道，”贺朝说完，又夸奖道，“不过你们很有商业头脑，这点我不得不承认。” 　　这场年级狂欢不到半个小时，被姜主任亲手打破：“好啊，我去批个试卷的功夫，你们是想翻天是不是。” 　　疯狗一路从八班骂过来：“八班把教室当成KTV，你们班电影院，一个个都很有想法啊。知道自己这次考试考成什么样子吗，还那么开心、那么快乐？！” 　　贺朝凑到谢俞耳边说：“反正都是死，不如死于安乐。” 　　姜主任指了指最后排：“你们说什么呢，交头接耳，十五圈没跑够？” 　　贺朝刚想说“没说什么”，他身边这位中国好同桌直接对他捅了一刀——谢俞把贺朝刚才说的话重复了一遍。 　　全班哄堂大笑。 　　“那么想死，我成全你，”姜主任气得不行，“贺朝，你给我滚出去，走廊上站着。” 　　“……” 　　贺朝习惯了，滚出去的姿势相当熟练。 　　姜主任嘴里仿佛还有几篇小作文没有讲完，把贺朝叫出去留着待训，还在三班说个不停。贺朝站得累了，又偷偷往回走两步，靠在后门门框边上跟谢俞聊天：“小朋友，你这样很不仗义。” 　　谢俞回敬：“你这个人很烦。” 　　“……住宿生迟到的现象，我们也已经找到了对策去治你们。”姜主任从班级纪律讲到住宿迟到，“在座的各位住校的同学，明天早上开始，你们会感受到一种起床的力量。” 　　起床的力量。 　　这他妈明明感受到了想杀人的欲望。 　　次日清晨，宿舍楼广播振耳发聩，一曲精忠报国在所有人耳边炸响。 　　“狼烟起江山北望，龙起卷，马长嘶~” 　　“我愿守土复开疆，堂堂中国要让四方~” 　　豪迈中透着激情，恢弘且壮志凌云，足以唤起每一位祖国好男儿热血的灵魂！油然而生的使命感，学习的激情在不断沸腾！ 　　早上六点，宿舍楼里所有人的确沸腾了。 　　他们从床上爬起来，急忙间拖鞋都顾不上穿，拉开门问，不约而同骂出两个字：“我操！” 　　“怎么回事，什么情况啊，六点钟，让不让人睡觉了？” 　　“谁特么在放歌？！” 　　贺朝把被子拉上去，打算熬过一首歌的时间。 　　最后实在是被这阵广播闹得脑壳疼，加上门外骂骂咧咧的声音层出不穷，忍不下去，撑着手坐了起来：“……搞什么啊。” 　　睡了一夜，昨天跑十五圈的后遗症悉数泛上来，尤其是前不久刚受伤过的脚腕，承受高强度的长跑还是有些吃力。 　　贺朝抓抓头发，下了床，踩着拖鞋慢慢悠悠晃到门口，拉开寝室门，也跟着喊了几句：“这么骚的吗，精忠报国，很可以啊。” 　　贺朝音量不高，但声音很有辨识度，语调总是略微向上扬起，还夹杂着不经意的戏谑。 　　有人看到他了，停下吐槽：“朝哥早。” 　　贺朝没说话，打着哈欠抬手向那人示意，然后晃到对门停下，出于有福同享有难同当的心理，敲门喊谢俞：“老谢，起床了老谢……这样都睡得着？” 　　贺朝头发挺乱，衣服也没整理，敲了一阵没人回应，恰巧‘精忠报国’也停了，正打算回去接着睡个回笼觉，面前的门“吱呀”一声开了。 　　“你他妈没完了还，”谢俞把塞在耳朵里的耳塞拿出来，靠在门边看他，“有屁快放。” 　　也不管谢俞欢不欢迎他进屋，贺朝直接从他身侧闪进去：“找你吃早饭。” 　　谢俞没关门，站在门口看他，眼里呼之欲出三个字‘滚出去’。 　　贺朝只当没看见。 　　广播里那首歌虽然停了，但是姜主任的演讲才刚刚开始：“喂喂？听得见吗，啊，好，同学们早上好，所谓一日之计在于晨……” 　　贺朝简直惊了：“我操，还没完？” 　　谢俞抬手揉了揉额角。 　　这样一来，他就算想睡也睡不了，干脆关上门，转身去洗漱。 　　“昨天那门数学，真的，数学老师看了都会感动到落泪，”谢俞正在刷牙，贺朝靠着墙，站在独卫门口跟他扯皮，“你就等着他表扬我吧，我从来没有过这么好的答题手感，每一道题我都认识……” 　　谢俞刷完牙，用手接了点水往脸上扑。 　　贺朝说“这次肯定能及格”的时候，谢俞擦完脸，直接把毛巾往贺朝脸上扔。 　　他不提这个还好，提起月考卷谢俞感觉烦透了，心想，你及格个屁。 　　“干什么啊，”贺朝把毛巾从脸上拿下来，“起床气？” 　　谢俞把手搭在长裤拉链边沿，手指拽着拉链往下拉了一点儿，要干什么显而易见：“把门带上，滚边去。” 　　“害羞什么，大家都是男人。” 　　贺朝嘴里说是这样说，还是相当配合地转身往书桌那边走。 　　谢俞拉开裤子拉链，没理他。 　　昨天下午考数学的时候，谢俞为了知道控分区域，中途问贺朝他答得怎么样。 　　这套试卷上的题目基本都是课后习题，只作出了一些小改动，比如说把10改成了20，考太低真的像个智障。 　　贺朝说答得不错的时候他还信了。 　　毕竟贺朝平时也不是完全不听课，自从上回激怒数学老师之后，他的数学课没那么好过，手机也玩不成，不得不抬头看黑板。 　　也不知道他到底看没看懂，反正这人有事没事就在边上说两句：“原来是这样，好简单，这道题你懂了吗，我懂了。” 　　他懂个……锤子。 　　收卷的时候谢俞看了眼他的答案，就知道贺朝完全辜负了他的信任。 　　贺朝在屋里转了两圈，最后往谢俞床位上坐。 　　谢俞上完厕所顺便把独卫打扫了一遍，等他洗完手出去，就看到没事找事跑来敲门、嘴里喊着吃早饭的贺朝又躺在他床上睡着了。 　　贺朝上衣下摆往上卷起，人虽然看起来高瘦，该有的都有。 　　腰连着小腹的地方肌肉线条分明，尤其呼吸起伏的时候，但属于少年的那份青涩冲淡了它的攻击性。 　　贺朝半边脸埋在被子里。 　　谢俞活动几下手腕关节，很想揍人。 　　月考过去，不论成绩如何，大家已经回归之前那种往好了说叫热爱生活的松散状态。 　　早晨进校门的同学光顾着聊偶像明星以及昨天晚上热播的电视剧，疯狗踩着早读课铃声，站在校门口抓迟到。 　　二中老师批试卷的效率奇高，晚上把试卷带回去加班加点接着批，隔天就能出成绩。 　　万达在老师办公室门口蹲了一整个课间，歪着头，耳朵贴在门板上，就在唐森开门出去倒垃圾的时候，猛然站起，调头就往厕所里钻。 　　“你等等，”唐森也不是瞎子，他冲万达招了招手，“过来。” 　　唐森刚上任的时候就听其他老师说这个孩子特别爱听墙角，今天总算是见识到了，他手里拎着垃圾袋，往前走了几步，问他：“都听到什么了？” 　　万达说：“咱班垫底，年级第一第二都在咱班，不过是倒数。二班平均分最高，数学有人拿了满分，许晴晴英语考得不错……隔壁班语文老师下个月要结婚。” 　　唐森只是隐约坐在里面瞅到几眼万达的脑袋，还真没想到让让他听到那么多：“你这耳朵挺灵光啊，你到底长了几只耳朵？还有吗？” 　　万达：“没有了，汇报完毕。” 　　眼看马上就快上课，唐森想教育他也没有时间：“有空多看看书，上课去吧，对了——让贺朝中午来一趟我办公室。” 　　万达连忙应下。 　　唐森走出去几步，又退回来，顿了顿说：“……把谢俞也一起叫上。” 　　教室里。 　　贺朝坐在座位上和谢俞两个人玩上节课没有争出胜负的低成本自制纸片游戏——五子棋，上节语文课两个人2：2平局。 　　贺朝逻辑思维能力很强，而且战线拉得奇长，每次谢俞五个子马上就要连在一起的时候贺朝总能插一脚让它断掉，以贺朝的智商，谢俞不知道这是不是误打误撞。 　　万达踏着上课铃走回来，“朝哥俞哥，老唐叫你们两个中午去他办公室一趟，你们两个……怎么可以每次都考倒数？” 　　贺朝听到这话，知道万达是打听到成绩了，放下笔问：“我？我倒几？” 　　谢俞已经猜到结局，头都没抬。 　　果不其然，万达说：“倒一，而且你数学只有十分。” 　　贺朝看上去还深深陷入自己能考及格的梦里无法自拔，听到“十分”这两个字的时候，他有点惊讶：“我离个位数只有一步之遥？” 　　万达说：“可不是吗，特别牛，把我们班平均分直接拉下去两分。” 　　万达说完，发现贺朝整个人情绪都有点低，又问：“怎么了朝哥？” 　　“别管他，他没睡醒，”谢俞说，“还等着数学老师表扬……睡觉吧，梦里什么都有。” 　　万达最近觉得自己跟谢俞也混得差不多熟了，脱口而出道：“俞哥，你二十分，你俩彼此彼此，也好不到哪里去。” 　　谢俞：“……你找揍呢？” 　　贺朝听完直接笑了出来，越笑越夸张。 　　中午，唐森早早地吃完饭赶回办公室，等着包揽倒数第一第二的两位同学来办公室里找他。 　　他写了好几份谈话大纲，最后还是决定自由发挥。 　　“唐老师，他们俩从高一的时候就这样，”边上其他老师看着唐森整理分析了好半天这两人的月考试卷，也听说中午约了人谈话，“你正常教就好，他们实在是不肯听，也没办法。我说这话不是说让你怎么样、放弃他们，就是他们两个……真的，没法子，没办法。” 　　唐森继续翻阅贺朝和谢俞两人的考卷，也没直面否定那位老师的话，丝毫不觉得自己在做一件吃力不讨好的事，他说：“我就正常教，尽力教——这不是还没尽全力吗。” 　　过了十几分钟两人才到，先后敲了门：“报告。” 　　唐森合上手里的教案：“进。” 　　不难猜到老唐找他们想干什么，无非就是批评成绩，高一的时候各科老师都这样找他们谈过，也就是谈谈，谈过之后该怎么样还是怎么样。 　　贺朝看上去一派轻松，想来也是经常应对这种局面。 　　“你们俩，坐，”唐森把考卷摆在桌上，“我想问问你们，在学习方面有哪些地方觉得有困难？说出来我们一起试着解决。” 　　换句话说就是‘你们俩到底为什么能考出这么低的分数’。 　　谢俞讲不出什么理由，因为知道正确答案所以完美避开，说出来怕吓到他。 　　倒是贺朝，对答如流：“哪里都困难。” 　　“贺朝，我前阵子刚和你们班主任夸你你最近数学课表现都还不错，”说话间，数学老师吃完饭走进来，手里捏着根牙签，“这次怎么考成这样？” 　　贺朝不说话了。 　　谢俞替同桌答：“上课的时候，他也以为他自己听懂了。” 　　这回轮到数学老师不知道该说什么好，他摇摇头回到自己座位上：“你们……你们可真是神人。”
Chapter 31 After Xie Yu finished speaking, He Chao didn't speak for a long time. Just when he thought that this topic was over, He Chao suddenly said: "I think I'm handsome." The two of them were lying side by side on the playground, their postures were a little wild, and they were so tired that they didn't have time to care about any image, He Chao spread his hands in a large shape, and found that the temperature of his body was a few degrees hotter than the playground floor. Xie Yu didn't have the strength to laugh at him, he had always been convinced by this person's cheekiness, and he moved his legs and wanted to kick his feet, but he didn't kick it, because He Chao suddenly sat up. He Chao said again: "Really, have you ever seen someone more handsome than me, the vast sea of people can know a ...... like me?" Xie Yu said: "You are still energetic. He Chao: "The pen immortals all said no." Xie Yu recalled the evening self-study when they played with the pen fairy, and suddenly wanted to laugh. "Yes, who said no," Xie Yu thought about jokingly, looked at him, and then raised his hand and pointed at himself, "Your uncle and me." He Chao: "Uncle? Xie Yu replied casually: "Hinder, grandson." "you, take advantage of me, kid." The seniority was suddenly lowered by two generations, He Chao smiled and pulled Xie Yu's collar, pretending to be fierce to him, but the strength in his hands was not controlled, and he didn't expect Xie Yu to lie down and let him not fight back. Accidentally pulled his head and pulled the collar wide open. Xie Yu's skin was originally white, but after running and the sun was shining, he looked slightly red, and the red came out a little bit from the bottom. The boy was lean, so beautiful that he was even a little seductive. "Who takes advantage of whom," Xie Yu patted He Chao's hand, "Let go." He Chao let go, sat in place and was stunned for a while, then simply lay back and said dryly: "You...... You're in good shape. Xie Yu replied with kindness: "Thank you, you are not bad." The chaotic thoughts in his mind came to an abrupt halt, and He Chao almost forgot what he was bothering about just now. But He Chao still felt hot, extending from his throat to his chest, where he couldn't breathe, an indescribable heat. Some burn. He Chao didn't know what to think, his mind was confused, and the ghost and god secretly glanced at his crotch. …… Xie Yu didn't know He Chao's train of thought and turned several corners and ran out of the distance, he lay down and looked at the sky for a while, and closed his eyes when he was tired. It was quiet all around, and he heard the sound of He Chao's breathing. And the other party's heartbeat that hasn't stopped until now. Halfway, Xie Yu closed his eyes and asked, "Heart rate is too fast, very tired?" He Chao wiped his face and didn't know how to say, "Ah, yes...... Running is tiring. Luo Wenqiang ran about ten laps, and when he was finished, he collapsed on the ground, half a playground away from them. He rested enough and went to the commissary to buy water, and by the way, he helped the two crazy classmates bring two bottles, he walked through the playground, walked to Xie Yu and He Chao, squatted down, and handed the water over: "Wow, you two, fifteen laps?" Did you really run fifteen laps? Ice water, still bubbling cold. Xie Yu: "Thank you. He Chao sat up and took the water, unscrewed the cap of the bottle and poured down most of the bottle: "Strong or not, not afraid, say fifteen circles." "Amazing," Luo Wenqiang indicated his intention, "In this way, in the autumn games, you two can run long-distance running." The topic changed too quickly, and He Chao patronized and blew, but he didn't react for a while: "Ah? It was the first time that someone invited Xie Yu to participate in a group activity, and it didn't matter if he ran a long distance, but the third class sports committee was too active, and if there was no accident in the sports meeting, it would take another half a month, and there was no notice of the specific time. But Luo Wenqiang himself shook his head and said: "Alas, life is just a flick of a finger. Xie Yu: "......" He Chao: "...... brother, your ideological consciousness is a bit high. After chatting for a while, several people got up and went back to the classroom. Walking all the way through the corridor, I found that all classes had been fried, and the quiet appearance could not be maintained, and the noise was unbearable. "It's so noisy," passing by Class 8, Shen Jie and they were still singing, He Chao plugged one ear with his finger, not wanting to accept the destruction, and said, "Why is it that our class still draws the curtains so tightly without saying a word, so silent, it's not like the usual style of our class." He Chao said, pushing open the back door of the third class. A movie is playing on the big screen, and the movie is just halfway through. As the squad leader, Liu Cunhao moved a chair and sat on the edge of the podium, dragging the mouse to turn off the movie as soon as there was movement outside the door. "Scared me," seeing that it was a few of them who came in, Liu Cunhao called up the movie again, "I thought it was who, come, let's continue watching." If you want to raise, go to Wanda to add it, buy it and leave. The curtains were drawn tightly and the lights were all turned off, which really gave them the feeling of a small theater. Xie Yu didn't understand: "What are you doing?" "Guess who's the murderer," Wanda told them, "This is a suspense film, five cents a share, bet on the guest officer?" "No, no, no, this is unfair to me and Lao Xie, I don't know anything I said earlier," He Chao finished speaking, and praised again, "But you are very business-minded, I have to admit this." This grade carnival lasted less than half an hour, and was broken by Director Jiang himself: "Okay, I'm going to mark a test paper, do you want to turn the sky upside down." Mad Dog scolded all the way from Class 8: "Class 8 treats the classroom as a KTV, and the cinema of your class is very thoughtful." Do you know what you did in this exam, and you are still so happy and happy?! He Chao leaned into Xie Yu's ear and said, "Anyway, it's all death, it's better to die in peace." Director Jiang pointed to the back row: "What are you talking about, you haven't run enough for fifteen laps?"He Chaogang wanted to say, "I didn't say anything", but the good Chinese tablemate next to him stabbed him directly - Xie Yu repeated what He Chao had just said. The class burst into laughter. "If you want to die then, I'll fulfill you," Director Jiang was so angry that he couldn't do it, "He Chao, you get out of here for me, stand in the corridor." ” “……” He Chao is used to it, and the posture of getting out is quite skillful. Director Jiang seemed to have a few small essays in his mouth that had not been finished, so he called He Chao out to stay for training, and kept talking in the third class. He Chao was tired of standing, so he secretly took two steps back, leaned on the back door frame and chatted with Xie Yu: "Little friend, you are very unrighteous like this. Xie Yu replied: "You are very annoying." ” “…… The phenomenon of late boarding students, we have also found a countermeasure to treat you. Director Jiang talked about class discipline to being late for accommodation, "All the students who live on campus, starting tomorrow morning, you will feel a kind of power to get up. The power to get up. This felt the urge to kill. In the early morning of the next day, the radio in the dormitory building was deafening, and a song of loyalty to the country exploded in everyone's ears. "The wolf smoke rises and the mountains look north, the dragon rolls, and the horse hisses~" "I am willing to defend the land and reopen the territory, and China wants to let the Quartet~" The heroic and passionate, magnificent and ambitious, is enough to arouse the passionate soul of every good man of the motherland! The sense of mission and the passion for learning are constantly boiling! At six o'clock in the morning, everyone in the dormitory building was indeed boiling. They got up from the bed, hurriedly didn't bother to put on their slippers, opened the door and asked, and scolded two words in unison: "Fuck! "What's going on, what's the situation, six o'clock, so that no one can sleep?" "Who the hell is singing?!" He Chao pulled the quilt up, intending to survive the time of a song. In the end, I was really troubled by this broadcast, and the sound of scolding and scolding outside the door was endless, I couldn't bear it, and sat up with my hands: "...... What the hell? After a night's sleep, the sequelae of yesterday's fifteen laps of running all came up, especially the ankle that had just been injured not long ago, and it was still a little difficult to withstand the high-intensity long-distance running. He Chao grabbed his hair, got out of bed, stepped on his slippers and slowly swayed to the door, opened the bedroom door, and shouted a few words: "Is it so sassy, it is very okay to serve the country with loyalty." He Chao's volume was not high, but his voice was very recognizable, and his tone was always slightly upward, mixed with casual banter. Someone saw him and stopped complaining: "Brother Chao is early." He Chao didn't speak, yawned and raised his hand to signal to the man, and then shook to the opposite door to stop, out of the psychology of blessing and hardship, knocked on the door and called Xie Yu: "Old Xie, get up old Xie...... Can you sleep like this? He Chao's hair was very messy, his clothes were not tidied up, and no one responded after knocking for a while, and it happened that 'Jing Zhong Serving the Country' also stopped, and he was about to go back and sleep again, when the door in front of him "creaked" open. "You're dead," Xie Yu took out the earplugs that were stuffed in his ears and leaned against the door to look at him, "If you have a fart, let it go." Regardless of whether Xie Yuhuan welcomed him into the house or not, He Chao flashed in directly from his side: "Looking for you for breakfast." Xie Yu didn't close the door, he stood at the door and looked at him, with three words in his eyes: 'Get out'. He Chao just didn't see it. Although the song on the radio stopped, Director Jiang's speech had just begun: "Hey, hey? Can you hear me, ah, good, good morning, students, the so-called plan of the day lies in the morning ......" He Chao was simply shocked: "Fuck, it's not over yet?" Xie Yu raised his hand and rubbed the corners of his forehead. In this way, he couldn't sleep even if he wanted to, so he simply closed the door and turned around to wash. "Yesterday's math, really, the math teacher will be moved to tears when he sees it," Xie Yu was brushing his teeth, He Chao leaned against the wall, standing at the door of the Duwei and arguing with him, "You just wait for him to praise me, I have never had such a good answering feeling, I know ...... every question" After Xie Yu brushed his teeth, he took some water with his hand and threw it on his face. When He Chao said, "I will definitely pass this time", Xie Yu wiped his face and threw the towel directly into He Chao's face. It's good that he didn't mention this, but Xie Yu felt annoyed when he mentioned the monthly exam paper, and thought, you passed a fart. "What are you doing," He Chao took the towel off his face, "Get up?" Xie Yu put his hand on the edge of the zipper of his trousers, and pulled the zipper down a little with his fingers, and it was obvious what he was going to do: "Bring the door and roll the edge." "What are you shy, everyone is a man." He Chao said so, but he turned around and walked towards the desk quite cooperatively. Xie Yu unzipped his pants and ignored him. Yesterday afternoon, when he was taking the math test, Xie Yu asked He Chao how he answered halfway in order to know the control area. The questions on this set of test papers are basically after-class exercises, and only a few small changes have been made, such as changing 10 to 20, and the test is too low to really look like a mental retard. He Chao said that when he answered well, he believed it. After all, He Chao usually doesn't completely ignore class, since he angered the math teacher last time, his math class has not been so good, and he can't play on his mobile phone, so he has to look up at the blackboard. I don't know if he understands it or not, anyway, this person has something to do, so he said a few words on the side: "So that's the case, it's so simple, do you understand this question, I understand." He knows ...... Hammer. When Xie Yu looked at his answer when he was closing the scroll, he knew that He Chao had completely betrayed his trust. He Chao walked around the room twice, and finally sat down on Xie Yu's bed. Xie Yu cleaned the lone guard by the way after going to the toilet, and when he went out after washing his hands, he saw He Chao, who had nothing to do and came knocking on the door, shouting for breakfast, lying on his bed and falling asleep again. He Chao rolled up the hem of his shirt, although he looked tall and thin, he had everything he should have. The muscles of the waist and lower abdomen are distinct, especially when the breathing is undulating, but the youth that belongs to the teenager dilutes its aggressiveness. Half of He Chao's face was buried in the quilt. Xie Yu moved his wrist joints a few times, and he wanted to beat people. After the monthly exam, no matter what the results are, everyone has returned to the previous loose state of loving life. The students who entered the school gate in the morning patronized to talk about idol stars and the TV series that hit last night, and the mad dog stepped on the bell of the morning reading class and stood at the school gate to catch being late. The efficiency of the teacher in the second middle school is very high, and the test papers are brought back at night to work overtime and then marked, and the results can be released the next day. Wanda squatted at the door of the teacher's office for a whole recess, tilted her head, and put her ears on the door panel, and when Townsend opened the door to go out to take out the trash, she suddenly stood up, turned around and went to the toilet. "You wait," Tang Sen was not blind, he beckoned to Wanda, "Come here." When Townsend first took office, he heard from other teachers that this child was very fond of listening to the corner, and today he finally saw it, he carried a garbage bag in his hand, walked a few steps forward, and asked him, "What did you hear?" Wanda said: "We are at the bottom of the class, and the first and second grades are in our class, but they are the bottom." The average score of the second class was the highest, someone got a full score in mathematics, and Xu Qingqing did well in English...... The Chinese teacher in the next class is getting married next month. Tang Sen just sat vaguely inside and glanced at Wanda's head, but he really didn't expect him to hear so much: "Your ears are very bright, how many ears do you have?" Anything else? Wanda: "No, the report is complete." Seeing that class was about to start, Tang Sen didn't have time to educate him: "If you have time to read more books, let's go to class, by the way, let He Chao come to my office at noon." Wanda hurriedly responded. Tang Sen walked out a few steps, then stepped back, paused and said, "...... Call Xie Yu as well. In the classroom. He Chao sat in his seat and played a low-cost homemade paper game - Gomoku with Xie Yu, who did not compete for victory or defeat in the previous class, and the two of them drew 2:2 in the last Chinese class. He Chao's logical thinking ability is very strong, and the battle line is extremely long, every time Xie Yu's five sons are about to be connected together, He Chao can always insert a foot to break it, with He Chao's IQ, Xie Yu doesn't know if this is a mistake. Wanda walked back with the class bell, "Brother Chao, Brother Yu, Lao Tang asked the two of you to go to his office at noon, you two ...... How can I count down every time? When He Chao heard this, he knew that Wanda had heard about the results, so he put down his pen and asked, "Me?" How many do I pour? Xie Yu had already guessed the ending and didn't raise his head. Sure enough, Wanda said, "It's one, and you only have 10 points in math." He Chao seemed to be deeply immersed in the dream that he could pass the exam, and when he heard the word "ten", he was a little surprised: "I'm only one step away from a single digit?" Wanda said: "Isn't it, it's a special cow, and the average score of our class is directly lowered by two points." After Wanda finished speaking, he found that He Chao's whole mood was a little low, and asked again: "What's the matter, Brother Chao?" "Leave him alone, he didn't wake up," Xie Yu said, "still waiting for the math teacher to praise him...... Go to sleep, you have everything in your dreams. Wanda recently felt that she and Xie Yu were almost familiar with each other, and blurted out: "Brother Yu, you are twenty points, and the two of you are not much better than each other." Xie Yu: "...... Are you looking for a beating? He Chao laughed directly after hearing this, and the more he laughed, the more exaggerated he became. At noon, Tang Sen rushed back to the office after eating early, waiting for the two classmates who took the first and second places to come to the office to find him. He wrote several outlines of the conversation, and finally decided to play freely. "Teacher Tang, the two of them have been like this since their freshman year of high school," the other teachers on the side watched Tang Sen sort out and analyze the monthly exam papers of the two for a long time, and also heard that they had an appointment to talk at noon, "You just teach normally, they really refuse to listen, and there is no way." I'm not saying what to do with you, giving up on them, it's just the two of them...... Really, no way, no way. Tang Sen continued to flip through the examination papers of He Chao and Xie Yu, and did not directly deny the teacher's words, not feeling that he was doing a thankless task at all, he said: "I will teach normally and try my best to teach—isn't this not that I haven't done my best." It took more than ten minutes for the two to arrive and knocked on the door one after another: "Report." Tang Sen closed the lesson plan in his hand: "Enter." It is not difficult to guess what Lao Tang wants to do with them, which is nothing more than criticizing the grades, and the teachers of various subjects have talked to them like this in the first year of high school, that is, to talk, what should they do after talking. He Chao seemed to be relaxed, and he often dealt with this situation. "You two, sit," Townsend put the exam papers on the table, "I would like to ask you, what do you find difficult in your studies?" Say it and let's try to solve it together. In other words, 'why the hell did you two get such low scores?'" Xie Yu couldn't say any reason, because he knew the correct answer, so he avoided it perfectly, and he was afraid of scaring him by saying it. It was He Chao, who replied like a stream: "It's difficult anywhere." "He Chao, I just praised you with your homeroom teacher a while ago that your performance in math class has been pretty good recently," while speaking, the math teacher walked in after eating, holding a toothpick in his hand, "How did you get in this exam this time?" He Chao stopped talking. Xie Yu replied for his tablemate: "When he was in class, he also thought he understood." This time it was the math teacher's turn not knowing what to say, so he shook his head and returned to his seat: "You guys...... You are truly God-men. ”

第三十二章 　　六张试卷摆在桌上, 谢俞以为老唐要重点给他们讲讲这次月考卷。 　　唐森却问：“你们平时喜欢打游戏？” 　　为了装得像一点, 就算是不怎么喜欢玩, 也得点头。 　　谢俞：“嗯。” 　　贺朝：“喜欢，特别喜欢。” 　　“我也尝试着去接触了一下，就是听说很流行的那个小游戏, 贺朝，听说这款游戏你一直在玩，”唐森没提试卷, 拿出了手机, “没想到你的口味还挺……天真纯情。” 　　“天真纯情？” 　　不太懂天真纯情这个四个透着古怪的字眼，是老唐从哪里得出来的结论。 　　趁老唐低头摆弄手机的空档, 贺朝用手臂碰了碰谢俞：“这是在说我幼稚？” 　　“不知道，也不想知道。” 　　“那还能怎么天真纯情, 像老唐这种中年男人平时的业余爱好大概也就是下棋泡茶逗鸟，”贺朝越想越觉得是这么回事, “什么绝地枪王、恐怖战场，他肯定玩不来。” 　　唐森边点开游戏边说：“我不觉得游戏不好，每个事物都有两面性, 往好的说, 它在使人放松娱乐的同时，还能够锻炼一个人的自制力。” 　　贺朝不管三七二十一，点头附和：“是的，我也这么觉得，您说得太有道理了。” 　　谢俞瞥见唐森手机屏幕上有抹极其眼熟的粉红色, 从他眼前晃过去。 　　不过也就瞥到一眼，唐森讲得兴起，又把手机放回去，继续讲：“这种控制自己的能力和意志非常重要，世界上的诱惑有很多，我给你们举几个例子……” 　　贺朝听得犯困，偷偷把手伸到谢俞那边。 　　谢俞低头：“干什么？” 　　“掐我一下，”贺朝说，“我现在不太清醒。” 　　谢俞手刚碰到贺朝手背，还没来得及掐，唐森把话题从自制力联系到学习，再把学习和游戏结合在一块儿——然后老唐把手机推了过来，看到粉红色的游戏界面，贺朝突然清醒了：“……” 　　谈话谈了半小时，上课铃铃响唐森才放人。 　　贺朝走出去的时候都忘了礼貌，连‘老师再见’都没说。 　　谢俞很想笑，全程忍着。 　　贺朝走得快，走出去几步又停下来，看见他这个样子，提醒他：“你别笑，我他妈现在心情很爆炸。” 　　下午第一节课是历史，他们俩回去的时候历史老师已经到教室了。 　　“快点进来，上课了，怎么还磨磨蹭蹭的。”历史老师边翻书边说，“上课铃响了就赶紧回座位上做好。” 　　刚才在办公室里唐森向他们展示了自己换装游戏的等级，以及这段时间玩下来他的感悟，最后把游戏和学习做结合，希望能够唤起他们俩对学习的兴趣。 　　“这个游戏，每一个关卡它会给你换装主题，然后玩家去思考……你再看看这道现代文阅读理解题，会发现其实做题目也是同样的……为什么这条裙子不行？为什么这个答案不对？你得去思考，然后去破解这个问题。” 　　能够理解唐森的用意，他想用这种形式告诉贺朝学习也是可以变成有趣的‘游戏’。 　　但是形式实在过于惊悚。 　　台上历史老师开始讲新课。 　　谢俞越想越忍不住，他本来趴下去准备睡了，忽然单手捂住脸，肩膀开始抖。 　　贺朝满脑子都是唐森说的“这条裙子那条裙子”，扭头想问谢俞老唐是不是疯了，发现谢俞捂着脸一直在笑。 　　“……”贺朝顿了顿说，“是兄弟就别在这种时候嘲笑我。” 　　谢俞很显然选择了不做兄弟。 　　贺朝只能选择把头扭回去，这个小没良心，眼不见心不烦。 　　隔了几分钟，贺朝又忍不住凑过去跟小没良心说：“其实我还有一个问题。” 　　“？” 　　“为什么老唐等级比我还高？我堂堂一个人民币玩家……”贺朝说到一半又说不下去了，“老谢，你过分了啊，差不多得了，还笑？” 　　贺朝很想去厕所蹲着来根烟，但事实上，只能从身上摸出一块糖。 　　“我赌五毛，绝对是万达那个孙子。”贺朝扫了班里人一眼，“除了他还有谁，他那人，嘴巴闭着都漏风。” 　　万达莫名其妙背了个锅，自己还浑然不知。 　　月考卷改得很快，次日早晨大家陆续进校门的时候，排名情况表已经贴在了布告栏上，白底黑字，密密麻麻一整板全是名字。 　　住宿生还不习惯精忠报国当起床铃，以及电台主持人姜主任每天早上长达二十分钟的演讲：“我们必须要奋斗，拿出自己全部的精力，不要让以后的自己后悔！” 　　谢俞日常被吵醒，门外还有血气方刚的住宿生们正在进行晨骂运动。 　　还有对门贺朝发过来的一条短信，估计刚被吵醒，短信上面只有一个字：日。 　　隔几分钟，短信又来了。 　　-小朋友，起了吗？ 　　-没。 　　-我也没，熬过二十分钟接着睡。 　　-你上午不上课了？ 　　-第一节老唐的课，让我缓缓。 第一节课贺朝没去上，但是他的考卷又开始在班里传来传去。 　　“这要是把朝哥做过的语文试卷都装订成册，简直就是快乐的源泉，”刘存浩说，“我从来没有见过比他还牛逼的解题思路，还怼出题人……我去。” 　　“你看他作文了吗，背影，写的是自己的背影，开头第一句——我觉得我的背影特别帅气，接下来一路狂吹八百字。” 　　“哈哈哈哈哈哈哈是想笑死我，俞哥，你看了吗？过来一起看啊。” 　　谢俞从来没有这么清醒地认识到，开学短短一个月，他的生活变得和之前截然不同。 　　突然间——多出来很多种声音。 　　这些声音霸道地、一点一点挤了进来。 　　很吵，也很闹。 　　贺朝掐准了语文课下课溜进教室。 　　许晴晴正在发英语试卷，顺便提醒他：“你英语作业还没交。” 　　贺朝刚走到门口：“什么英语作业？” 　　“抄写下个单元的单词，每个单词抄四遍。”许晴晴说完，又把英语考卷塞到贺朝怀里，“这是你和你同桌的，你三十分，你同桌二十五。” 　　两人成绩虽然旗鼓相当，但是比起批贺朝的试卷，各科老师更愿意批谢俞的，毕竟字好看，不会出现盯半天也不知道考卷上写的到底是个什么玩意儿的情况。 　　贺朝也不在意分数和错题，把两张纸卷卷成卷，走到谢俞身边，附身在他桌角敲了敲：“看什么呢。” 　　谢俞头也没抬，说：“你的作文。” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　“传了一节课了，刚从八班传回来。”谢俞说，“对了，你多了个新外号，背影哥。” 　　沈捷特意上课上到一半，用上厕所当借口溜出来，溜到三班走廊上蹲着，让万达他们把贺朝的试卷传到窗口给他，说他们八班同学对零分作文非常感兴趣。 　　能传到八班去，贺朝不用问都知道是哪个王八羔子：“什么玩意儿，这么难听，一点都不符合我的才华。” 　　贺朝正说怎么着也该给他取个大文豪什么的，万达就从门口冲了进来，他每次课间去厕所都要忍不住蹲办公室门口听个墙角，然后总带着一些半真半假奇奇怪怪的消息回来：“重大消息！朝哥，大事不好了。” 　　贺朝把手里的试卷往桌面上一扔，不怎么当回事，但还是配合演出：“怎么了，不要急，慢慢说。” 　　“学委拿着试卷去找老唐，说为了提高班级平均分，他想要单独对你们两个人进行辅导，”万达把自己在办公室里听到的消息精简地提炼了一下，“还说要肩负起学习委员的责任，老唐还在考虑。” 　　“他认真的？” 　　薛习生不睡觉只顾着学习的谣言前几天已经破了，丁亮华一个灭火器下去，破了宿舍怪谈和熊猫谣言。 　　学委的确热爱学习，也没有到那种不要命的地步，他那只是第一次出校，认床导致失眠，睡眠不足。只不过由于学习态度过于端正，所以给人一种格格不入的感觉。 　　薛习生从办公室回来倒是没说什么，看样子老唐应该没答应。 　　上午几乎每堂课都是分析试卷，数学课有两节，连在一起，讲完试卷之后数学老师问：“都听懂了吗？” 　　贺朝凑热闹：“听懂了。” 　　数学老师直接捏着还没来得及放的粉笔头，往最后一排扔：“某位同学，别又自己以为自己听懂了啊。” 　　贺朝最近上课确实老实很多，游戏也不怎么见他打，估计是上次被老唐整出了点心理阴影。 　　但是贺朝一不打游戏就格外烦人，从万达那里学来了手相算命技能，非让谢俞伸手，说他已经学成，算得可准。 　　挨到晚自习的时候谢俞终于忍不住了：“你的臭男人呢？不打了？” 　　贺朝一愣。 　　“啊，”也不知道臭男人三个字戳到了贺朝什么点，贺朝往后靠，半响才说，“那个啊，不打了。” 　　一直到晚自习下课铃响起来，贺朝也没再吵着要给他看手相。 　　晚自习下课，走在路上，贺朝才突然说：“臭男人玩不了了。” 　　突然来这么一句，谢俞没太听懂什么意思：“什么？” 　　尽管路灯亮着，四周还是有些暗。 　　“我妹，她改密码了，”贺朝往前走两步，语气平淡地说，“……其实吧，游戏账号是我盗过来的。”
Chapter 32 Six test papers were placed on the table, Xie Yu thought that Lao Tang would focus on telling them about this monthly exam paper. Tang Sen asked, "Do you usually like to play games?" In order to pretend to be a little bit more likely, even if you don't like to play very much, you have to nod your head. Xie Yu: "Hmm. He Chao: "I like it, I like it very much." "I also tried to get in touch with it, that is, I heard that it is a very popular little game, He Chao, I heard that you have been playing this game," Tang Sen did not mention the test paper, and took out his mobile phone, "I didn't expect your taste to be quite ...... Innocent and innocent. "Innocent and innocent?" I don't understand the four strange words of innocence and innocence, which is where Lao Tang came to the conclusion. Taking advantage of the time when Old Tang lowered his head and fiddled with his mobile phone, He Chao touched Xie Yu with his arm: "Is this saying that I am naïve?" "I don't know, and I don't want to know." "Then how can you be innocent and innocent, the usual hobby of a middle-aged man like Lao Tang is probably to play chess, make tea, and tease birds," the more He Chao thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case, "What Jedi Gun King, horror battlefield, he will definitely not be able to play." "I don't think games are bad, there are two sides to everything, at best, it relaxes and entertains people, and at the same time, it can exercise one's self-control." He Chao didn't care about thirty-seven twenty-one, nodded and agreed: "Yes, I think so too, what you said is too reasonable." Xie Yu caught a glimpse of an extremely familiar pink on the screen of Tang Sen's mobile phone, which flickered in front of his eyes. But just after a glance, Townsend spoke up, put the phone back again, and continued: "This ability and will to control oneself is very important, there are many temptations in the world, I will give you a few examples......" He Chao was sleepy when he heard this, and secretly stretched out his hand to Xie Yu's side. Xie Yu lowered his head: "What are you doing?" "Pinch me," He Chao said, "I'm not very conscious right now." Xie Yu's hand just touched the back of He Chao's hand, and before he could pinch it, Tang Sen linked the topic from self-control to learning, and then combined learning and games together - then Old Tang pushed the phone over, and when he saw the pink game interface, He Chao suddenly sobered up: "......" The conversation lasted for half an hour, and Tang Sen was released when the class bell rang. He Chao forgot to be polite when he walked out, and he didn't even say 'goodbye, teacher'. Xie Yu wanted to laugh very much, so he endured it the whole time. He Chao walked fast, walked a few steps and stopped, saw him like this, and reminded him: "Don't laugh, I'm in a mood right now." The first lesson in the afternoon was history, and when the two of them went back, the history teacher had already arrived in the classroom. "Come in quickly, it's class, why are you still grinding." The history teacher flipped through the book and said, "When the class bell rings, go back to your seat and do it." Just now in the office, Tang Sen showed them the level of his dress-up game, as well as his feelings after playing during this time, and finally combined the game with learning, hoping to arouse the interest of both of them in learning. "This game, every level it will give you a dress up theme, and then the player will think about it...... If you look at this modern reading comprehension question, you will find that the same is actually done...... Why doesn't this skirt work? Why is this answer incorrect? You have to think about it, and then you have to solve it. Being able to understand Tang Sen's intentions, he wanted to use this form to tell He Chao that learning can also be turned into an interesting 'game'. But the form is too terrifying. The history teacher on stage began to teach a new lesson. The more Xie Yu thought about it, the more he couldn't help it, he was about to fall asleep, but suddenly covered his face with one hand, and his shoulders began to tremble. He Chao's mind was full of what Tang Sen said, "this skirt, that skirt", and turned his head to ask Xie Yu if Old Tang was crazy, but found that Xie Yu was covering his face and laughing all the time. "......," He Chao said after a pause, "if it's a brother, don't laugh at me at this time." Xie Yu obviously chose not to be a brother. He Chao could only choose to twist his head back, this little man had no conscience, out of sight and out of mind. After a few minutes, He Chao couldn't help but lean over and say to Xiao Wuxin, "Actually, I still have a question. ” “？” "Why is Old Tang's level higher than mine? I'm a renminbi player......" He Chao couldn't say any more halfway through, "Lao Xie, you're too much, it's almost over, and you're still laughing?" He Chao wanted to go to the toilet and squat to get a cigarette, but in fact, he could only find a piece of candy from his body. "I'm betting five cents, it's definitely Wanda's grandson." He Chao glanced at the people in the class, "Who else is there besides him, his mouth is closed, and the air is leaking." Wanda inexplicably carried a pot, and she didn't know it. The monthly exam papers were changed quickly, and when everyone entered the school gate one after another the next morning, the ranking table had been pasted on the bulletin board, with black letters on a white background, and a whole board full of names. The dormitory students are not used to being a wake-up bell when they are loyal to the country, and the radio host Director Jiang's 20-minute speech every morning: "We must struggle, give all our energy, and don't let ourselves regret it in the future!" Xie Yu was woken up every day, and there were still strong-blooded dormitory students outside the door who were doing a morning scolding campaign. There is also a text message sent by the Men He Chao, it is estimated that he has just been woken up, and there is only one word on the text message: day. After a few minutes, the text message came again. - Kids, are you up? -Not. - I didn't either, I stayed up for twenty minutes and went back to sleep. - You don't have classes in the morning? - The first lesson of Old Don, let me slow down. He Chao didn't go to the first class, but his exam papers began to circulate around the class again. "If this is to bind all the Chinese test papers that Brother Chao has done into a book, it will be a source of happiness," Liu Cunhao said, "I have never seen a better solution idea than him, and he still scolds the questioner...... I'll go. "Have you seen his composition, back, writing about his own back, the first sentence at the beginning - I think my back is particularly handsome, and then blow 800 words all the way." "Hahahahaha Let's take a look. Xie Yu had never realized so clearly that in just one month after the start of school, his life had become completely different from before. Suddenly—there were a lot of voices. The voices squeezed in domineeringly, little by little. It's noisy and noisy. He Chao pinched the Chinese class and slipped into the classroom after class. Xu Qingqing was handing out the English test papers, and reminded him by the way: "You haven't handed in your English homework yet." He Chaogang walked to the door: "What English homework?" "Transcribe the words of the last unit and copy each word four times." After Xu Qingqing finished speaking, she stuffed the English test paper into He Chao's arms, "This is you at the same table with you, you are thirty points, and you are twenty-five at the same table." Although the two have the same grades, but compared to criticizing He Chao's test papers, the teachers of each subject are more willing to criticize Xie Yu, after all, the words are good-looking, and there will be no situation where they stare for a long time and don't know what is written on the exam papers. He Chao didn't care about the scores and mistakes, rolled the two pieces of paper into a roll, walked to Xie Yu's side, and knocked on the corner of his desk: "What are you looking at." Xie Yu didn't raise his head and said, "Your composition." He Chao: "......" "I've passed a lesson, and I just came back from Class 8." Xie Yu said, "By the way, you have a new nickname, Brother Back." Shen Jie deliberately slipped out of the middle of the class, used the toilet as an excuse, slipped into the corridor of the third class and squatted, and asked Wanda to pass He Chao's test paper to the window to him, saying that their classmates in the eighth class were very interested in the zero-score essay. can be passed to the eighth class, He Chao doesn't need to ask to know which Wang Ba Lamb it is: "What kind of thing, it's so ugly, it doesn't fit my talent at all." He Chaozheng said that he should get him a big writer or something, Wanda rushed in from the door, every time he went to the toilet between classes, he couldn't help but squat at the door of the office to listen to the corner, and then always came back with some half-truths and strange news: "Big news! Brother Chao, something is wrong. He Chao threw the test paper in his hand on the table, not taking it seriously, but still cooperated with the performance: "What's wrong, don't worry, say it slowly." "The school committee went to Old Tang with the test papers, saying that in order to improve the average score of the class, he wanted to tutor the two of you alone," Wanda distilled the news she heard in the office, "and said that he would shoulder the responsibility of the study committee, and Old Tang is still thinking about it." "He's serious?" The rumor that Xue Xisheng didn't sleep and only cared about studying had been broken a few days ago, and Ding Lianghua went down with a fire extinguisher to break the dormitory weird talk and panda rumors. The school committee does love learning, and it is not to the point of being deadly, it is only the first time he has left school, and he has insomnia and lack of sleep due to bed recognition. It's just that because the learning attitude is too correct, it gives people a feeling of being out of place. Xue Xisheng didn't say anything when he came back from the office, it seems that Old Tang shouldn't have agreed. In the morning, almost every class was an analysis of the test papers, and there were two sessions in the math class, which were connected together, and after the test papers, the math teacher asked, "Do you understand everything?" He Chao made a scene: "I understand." The math teacher pinched the head of the chalk that he hadn't had time to put down and threw it into the last row: "A certain classmate, don't think you understand." He Chao has been a lot more honest in class recently, and he doesn't play games much, so it is estimated that he was a little psychologically shadowed by Lao Tang last time. But He Chaoyi is particularly annoying when he doesn't play games, and he learned palmistry fortune-telling skills from Wanda, so he has to let Xie Yu stretch out his hand, saying that he has learned it and can calculate accurately. When it was time for evening self-study, Xie Yu finally couldn't help it: "What about your stinky man?" Don't fight? He Chao was stunned. "Ah," I don't know where the three words of the stinky man poked He Chao, He Chao leaned back, and said half-loudly, "That, don't fight." Until the bell rang at the end of the evening self-study, He Chao didn't clamore for him to show him palmistry. After self-study in the evening, walking on the road, He Chaocai suddenly said: "Stinky men can't play anymore." Suddenly, Xie Yu didn't understand what it meant: "What? Even though the street lights were on, it was still a little dark. "My sister, she changed the password," He Chao took two steps forward and said in a flat tone, "...... Actually, I stole the game account. ”

第三十三章 　　贺朝讲自己的时候一点都不在意。 　　他好像并不在意家庭离异、妈妈带着妹妹出国这些变故, 走的时候妹妹才三岁大, 说话都说不明白, 黏黏糊糊地跟在他身后喊哥哥。 　　刚到C国的第一年，贺汐还会哭着吵着要找哥哥，但是小孩子忘性大, 等时间长了，尤其是长大上学之后，他这个哥哥就像小时候爱不释手的玩具娃娃, 不合时宜一般, 慢慢地退场了。 　　贺朝说的时候没带什么负面情绪，反而还觉得挺好的, 幸好她还小，很多事情眨眼就可以忘记。 　　然后去拥抱新的生活。 　　谢俞不知道该说什么, 干脆没说话。 　　“……我再次声明一下，真没那么凄惨, 又不是失忆苦情剧，就是跟我不亲而已。”贺朝说，“你说她玩游戏玩得好好的, 结果每次登上去发现装备等级和臭男人都变了一个样, 想想是有点惊悚。” 　　贺朝这个人，情商很奇特。 　　说不上来他这情商到底算高算低，总结下来大概就是一位立志于感动自己的戏精人物。 　　比如说现在这件——贺朝那个远在C国的妹妹，登上游戏，发现自己总是越不过去的关卡居然通了、好不容易攻略成功的男性角色突然跑了。 　　又是一个贺朝感动自己、感动天、感动地就是没有感动得了对方的故事。 　　谢俞说：“你也知道惊悚？是不是自己想想还觉得特别感动？” 　　贺朝蹲在花坛边沿上笑了：“你别说, 好像是有那么点。” 　　谢俞对别人的故事向来没什么探究的欲望，只觉得这个人像个大傻子。 　　别人或许不知道，但是他再清楚不过。这段时间他亲眼看着贺朝打弱智游戏，上课打下课也打，有时候半夜还发张截图给他，问他两双鞋子选哪双。 　　他明明应该想，这关我屁事啊，但是鬼神使差地、谢俞自己也不知道自己到底是怎么想的，他突然弯下腰，等他回神的时候，手已经放在贺朝头顶上了。 　　两个人都有点发愣。 　　贺朝头发短，摸起来有些扎手。 　　谢俞在‘把他推下去’和‘立马撒手扭头就走’之间选择了后者：“我回去了。” 　　“一起啊，”贺朝跳下来跟上，边走边抬手摸自己头顶，“我头上有东西？你走那么快干什么？” 　　谢俞回去之后洗了澡，头发也没擦干，蹲在床边，伸长了手把床底的行李箱拖出来。 　　里面都是学习资料，模拟测试卷，以及他平时做的笔记，满满一大箱子。平时它们就躺在床底下，上了锁，安安静静地躺着。 　　他觉得他应该做会儿题目冷静一下。 　　谢俞蹲在行李箱边上，盯着看了几分钟，手指触着五年高考三年模拟封皮，他又抬头看看窗外，黑夜里稀疏挂着几颗黯淡的星星，不知怎么的，他突然回想起贺朝蹲在路灯下那个笑容，很亮，好像能划破黑夜似的。 　　贺朝看上去每天都过得很潇洒。 　　谢俞很好奇他哪里有那么多事情值得高兴，前两天他喝汽水喝到再来一瓶，把瓶盖从排尾传到排头给刘存浩他们炫耀：“都摸一摸，摸一摸啊……一天的好运气从大哥的瓶盖开始。” 　　许晴晴在做试卷，特别不给面子：“什么玩意儿，你以为你是锦鲤啊？” 　　“晴姐你怎么说话呢，仗着我朝哥不打女人啊，哎朝哥，我跟她不一样，我捧你场，”万达一边说一边强烈暗示，“啊，我摸了，我感受到它的魔力了，天哪，这种异次元时空传来的神秘力量——朝哥，我有点渴，能不能把这个好运瓶盖赏给兄弟？” 　　“不能，”贺朝伸手拿回来，“我要留着给我同桌。” 　　但是谢俞并不领情，等他进教室，对着瓶盖就是一句：“要扔垃圾自己扔去。” 　　谢俞想到这里，突然意识到最近‘贺朝’这两个字出现的频率越来越高。 　　连周大雷都知道他有个大帅逼同桌，偶尔两个人讲讲电话，话题总是会突然向某位大帅逼靠拢。 　　周大雷听出不对劲来，问过一次：“你俩很熟？谢老板，认识你那么多年第一次见你交朋友啊，我怎么心里有种老父亲的感觉。” 　　谢俞跟顾雪岚刚到黑水街的时候，大雷还是黑水街孩子王，野得不行，看着那两位样貌气质跟他们这片格格不入的人从长途巴士上下来。 　　虽然坐了四十多个小时的汽车，路途劳顿，但两个人丝毫没有放松警惕，尤其那个小的，眼睛里像是藏了刀子似的，锐利得很，看谁都像审视。 　　大雷小时候不懂事，见到谢俞还以为是女孩，觉得这小女孩长得真好看，冲对方丢小石头子表达好感。谁知道第二天等雷爸雷妈上班，冷冰冰的“小女孩”上门报仇来了，脾气冲得不行，直接拽着他把他摁在地上揍：“你扔谁？懂不懂礼貌？需不需要我教你怎么做人？” 　　熟吗？谢俞问自己。 　　他跟贺朝应该，不算熟吧。 　　这个周除了月考比较刺激之外，其他几天都平平无奇地过去了。 　　只有薛习生，他还不肯放弃，每天过来找谢俞和贺朝两个人，希望他们俩加入他的学习小组，一起学习共同奋斗，把班级均分拉上去。 　　“43分，这是我们跟一班的均分差距。”薛习生并不害怕这两位赫赫有名的大佬，或者说就算知道大佬会打人，他也愿意冒着生命危险。 　　“身为我们班的学习委员，我不能放任这种情况发生——为什么你们不爱学习？学习明明那么有意思，不学习的话人生还有什么意义？如果你们相信我，给我们彼此一个机会。” 　　薛习生简直就是疯狗二代，贺朝拿他没辙，又不能真的打人：“朋友，我觉得我们还是放彼此一条生路。” 　　谢俞什么狠话都说了，甚至动用了万能八字箴言‘关你屁事关我屁事’，薛习生丝毫不受影响，他只重复一句话：“43分，这是我们跟一班的均分差距。” 　　薛习生一战成名，被万达封为：站在三班食物链顶端的男人。 　　“这么恐怖的？”看到万达回复过来的短信之后，沈捷抬起头，看着这两天仿佛扎根在八班的两位大佬，“……难怪你们俩这几天总往我们班跑，谢俞大佬，你发没发现我们班同学最近都特别安静？” 　　谢俞坐在角落里低头看手机，不知道为什么话题转到他身上：“我？” 　　贺朝好歹认识的人多，而且杨文远事件过后莫名其妙在他们班建立了一丝威望，谢俞就不一样了，还是闻风丧胆人设，经久不衰。 　　沈捷说：“是啊，我还没见你笑过，你要不笑一下表示一下友好？咱班同学都瑟瑟发抖。” 　　谢俞抬头，果然看到几个人在偷瞄他，但是发现他往他们那边看，又跟做贼似的低下头。 　　谢俞刚想说，那就让他们接着抖吧，贺朝在旁边突然来了句：“我家小朋友为什么要笑给你看？” 　　沈捷脑子突然短路：“……哈？” 　　谢俞手一顿。手机屏幕上那关游戏本来打得好好的，小人突然不受控制，从水管凹槽里掉下去，前面跑了两千多米的障碍路程悉数作废。 　　沈捷确定自己没有听错，想问“朝哥，你难道在吃醋？”，但贺朝平时经常开玩笑，他也不能确定这句话几分真几分假，扯着不放又怕气氛变尴尬，于是干笑两声：“哈哈，那个，你们看，外面太阳真好，晒着肯定很热。” 　　他说完感觉到气氛变得更加尴尬……准确的来说，尴尬只是他尴尬，身边两位散发出来的气场好像，更微妙一些。 　　最后谢俞突然站起来，做了一件十分符合他闻风丧胆人设的事情，他撩起袖子，指指贺朝说：“滚出来。” 　　八班全体抖了三抖。 　　上课铃正好响了，姜主任来找老唐，跟老唐一块儿走出来，远远地站在办公室门口就看到这两个人扭成一团：“你们俩干什么呢？抱在一起干什么？” 　　姜主任嗓门穿越了整个走廊，尤其是‘抱在一起’这个暧昧的字眼，从一班到八班靠窗户的同学不约而同探头往走廊上看。 　　谢俞手还揪着贺朝衣领，贺朝一只手轻轻搭在谢俞腰上。 　　所有人：“……” 　　周五最后一节课是语文。 　　唐森上完课，合上课本叮嘱：“这周周末作业就这些，别一放假就都玩疯了啊……周末住宿生都回家吗？准备留校的过来我这边报备一下。” 　　谢俞整节课都趴在桌上睡觉，贺朝不甘寂寞地用笔戳戳同桌肩膀：“你周末回家吗？还生气呢。” 　　“我忍着不揍你，你别自己找上门。”谢俞侧头看他。 　　贺朝又说：“你还没回答我的问题。” 　　“回，”谢俞说，“我妈生日，周末我肯定得回去。”
Chapter 33 He Chao didn't care at all when he talked about himself. He didn't seem to care about the family divorce and his mother taking his sister abroad, and when he left, his sister was only three years old, and she couldn't understand what she could say, so she followed him and called her brother sticky. In the first year of arriving in country C, He Xi would cry and clamore to find his brother, but the child was forgetful, and after a long time, especially after growing up and going to school, his brother was like a doll that he couldn't put down when he was a child, and he slowly withdrew. He Chao didn't bring any negative emotions when he said it, but he thought it was good, fortunately, she was still young, and many things could be forgotten in the blink of an eye. Then go and embrace a new life. Xie Yu didn't know what to say, so he simply didn't speak. “…… Let me state again, it's really not that miserable, and it's not an amnesia drama, or it's just not close to me. He Chao said, "You said that she played the game well, but every time she climbed up, she found that the equipment level and the stinky man had changed, which was a little scary to think about." He Chao is a person with a very peculiar emotional intelligence. I can't say whether his emotional intelligence is high or low, but in summary, he is probably a drama character who is determined to move himself. For example, this one is now - He Chao's sister who is far away in country C, boarding the game, and finding that the level that she always can't pass is actually cleared, and the male character who finally succeeded in the strategy suddenly ran away. is another story of He Chao moving himself, moving the sky, and moving the earth, but he didn't move the other party. Xie Yu said: "You also know horror? Do you feel particularly moved when you think about it? He Chao squatted on the edge of the flower bed and smiled: "Don't say it, it seems to be a little bit." Xie Yu has never had any desire to explore other people's stories, and only thinks that this person is like a big fool. Others may not know, but he knows it all too well. During this time, he watched He Chao play mentally handicapped games, and sometimes sent him a screenshot in the middle of the night, asking him which pair of shoes to choose. He should have thought that this was my business, but the ghost and god messenger, Xie Yu himself didn't know what he thought, he suddenly bent down, and when he came back to his senses, his hand was already on the top of He Chao's head. Both of them were a little stunned. He Chao's hair was short and a little prickly to the touch. Xie Yu chose the latter between 'pushing him down' and 'immediately leaving and turning his head around': "I'll go back." "Together," He Chao jumped down to follow, raising his hand to touch the top of his head as he walked, "I have something on my head?" What are you doing so fast? After Xie Yu went back, he took a shower, didn't dry his hair, squatted on the side of the bed, stretched out his hand and dragged out the suitcase under the bed. It was full of study materials, mock test papers, and notes he usually made, and a big box full of them. Usually they lie under the bed, locked, and lie quietly. He felt that he should do the topic for a while and calm down. Xie Yu squatted on the edge of the suitcase, stared at it for a few minutes, his fingers touched the five-year college entrance examination three-year mock cover, he looked up at the window again, there were a few faint stars hanging sparsely in the dark night, somehow, he suddenly recalled He Chao's smile squatting under the street lamp, very bright, as if it could cut through the night. He Chao seems to be living a chic life every day. Xie Yu was very curious about where he had so many things to be happy about, two days ago he drank soda and drank another bottle, and passed the bottle cap from the end of the row to the head of the row to show off to Liu Cunhao: "Touch it, touch it...... The good fortune of the day starts with the big brother's bottle cap. Xu Qingqing was doing the test papers, especially not giving face: "What the hell, do you think you are a koi?" "Sister Qing, how do you talk, rely on my brother Chao not to beat women, hey Brother Chao, I'm different from her, I'll hold you," Wanda said while strongly hinting, "Ah, I touched it, I felt its magic, oh my God, this mysterious power from another dimensional time and space - Brother Chao, I'm a little thirsty, can you give this good luck bottle cap to my brother?" "No," He Chao reached out to take it back, "I'm going to keep it for my tablemate." But Xie Yu didn't appreciate it, and when he entered the classroom, he said to the bottle cap: "You have to throw away the garbage yourself." Thinking of this, Xie Yu suddenly realized that the word 'He Chao' has been appearing more and more frequently recently. Even Zhou Dalei knew that he had a handsome man at the same table, and occasionally two people talked on the phone, and the topic would always suddenly move closer to a certain handsome. Zhou Dalei heard that something was wrong and asked once: "You two know each other very well?" Boss Xie, the first time I have seen you and made friends after knowing you for so many years, how can I feel like an old father in my heart. When Xie Yu and Gu Xuelan first arrived at Heishui Street, Da Lei was still the child king of Heishui Street, and he was so wild that he watched the two people who were incompatible with their appearance and temperament get off the long-distance bus. Although they sat in the car for more than 40 hours and the journey was tiring, the two of them did not relax their vigilance at all, especially the small one, whose eyes seemed to have a knife hidden, which was very sharp, and everyone looked like scrutiny. Da Lei was ignorant when he was a child, and when he saw Xie Yu, he thought it was a girl, and thought that this little girl was really good-looking, so he threw small stones at the other party to express his affection. Who knew that the next day, when Lei's father and Lei's mother went to work, the cold "little girl" came to take revenge, and her temper was so angry that she directly dragged him to the ground and beat him: "Who are you throwing?" Do you know how to be polite? Do you need me to teach you how to behave? Is it cooked? Xie Yu asked himself. He should be familiar with He Chao, right? This week, except for the monthly exam, which is more exciting, the other days have passed uneventfully. Only Xue Xisheng, he still refused to give up, and came to Xie Yu and He Chao every day, hoping that the two of them would join his study group, study together and work together, and pull up the class equally. "43 points, this is the difference between us and the first class." Xue Xisheng was not afraid of these two famous bigwigs, or even if he knew that the bigwigs would beat people, he was willing to risk his life. "As a member of our class's study committee, I can't let this happen – why don't you love to study? Learning is so interesting, but what is the meaning of life if you don't study? If you believe me, give each other a chance. Xue Xisheng is simply the second generation of mad dogs, He Chao has nothing to do with him, and he can't really beat people: "Friend, I think we should let each other live." Xie Yu said all kinds of cruel things, and even used the almighty eight-character motto 'It's about your, it's about my', Xue Xisheng was not affected at all, he only repeated one sentence: "43 points, this is the average score gap between us and the first class." Xue Xisheng became famous in a fight and was named by Wanda: the man who stood at the top of the food chain of the third class. "So horrible?" After seeing Wanda's reply to the text message, Shen Jie raised his head and looked at the two bigwigs who seemed to have taken root in Class 8 in the past two days, "...... No wonder the two of you have been running to our class these days, Mr. Xie Yu, haven't you noticed that our classmates have been very quiet recently? Xie Yu sat in the corner and looked down at his phone, not knowing why the topic turned to him: "Me? He Chao knows a lot of people, and after the Yang Wenyuan incident, he inexplicably established a trace of prestige in their class, Xie Yu is different, he is still frightened and enduring. Shen Jie said: "Yes, I haven't seen you laugh yet, do you want to smile to show your friendliness?" My classmates were trembling. Xie Yu looked up, and sure enough, he saw a few people peeking at him, but found that he looked at them and lowered his head like a thief. Xie Yu just wanted to say, then let them continue to tremble, He Chao suddenly said next to him: "Why is my little friend laughing at you?" Shen Jie's brain suddenly short-circuited: "...... Ha? Xie Yu paused. The level of the game on the mobile phone screen was played well, but the villain suddenly lost control and fell from the groove of the water pipe, and the obstacle course of more than 2,000 meters in front of him was all invalid. Shen Jie was sure that he had heard correctly, and wanted to ask, "Brother Chao, are you jealous?" But He Chao usually jokes, and he can't be sure how true or false this sentence is, and he is afraid that the atmosphere will become embarrassing, so he laughs dryly: "Haha, that, you see, the sun is so good outside, it must be very hot in the sun." After he finished speaking, he felt the atmosphere become more awkward...... To be precise, the embarrassment is just his embarrassment, and the aura exuded by the two around him seems to be more subtle. In the end, Xie Yu suddenly stood up and did something very in line with his frightened personality, he rolled up his sleeves, pointed at He Chao and said, "Get out." The whole class of eight trembled. The class bell rang just as the class bell rang, Director Jiang came to find Lao Tang, walked out with Lao Tang, and stood at the door of the office from a distance and saw these two people twisted together: "What are you two doing?" What are you doing hugging each other? Director Jiang's voice traveled through the entire corridor, especially the ambiguous word 'hugging together', and the students from class 1 to class 8 who were leaning on the window invariably looked into the corridor. Xie Yu's hand was still holding He Chao's collar, and He Chao gently put one hand on Xie Yu's waist. Everyone: "......" The last class on Friday is Chinese. After Tang Sen finished class, he closed his textbook and said, "That's all for this week's weekend homework, don't go crazy as soon as you have a holiday...... Do all boarders go home on weekends? If you're going to stay in school, I'll report it here. Xie Yu slept on the table throughout the class, and He Chao was unwilling to be lonely and poked his tablemate's shoulder with a pen: "Are you going home on the weekend?" I'm still angry. "I can't bear not to beat you, don't find the door yourself." Xie Yu looked sideways at him. He Chao said again: "You haven't answered my question yet. "Return," Xie Yu said, "it's my mother's birthday, and I'll definitely have to go back on the weekend." ”

第三十四章 　　顾雪岚生日就在后天。 　　谢俞不回去住倒也不是因为心理承受不行, 他就是舍不得宿舍床底下那整整一箱子的学习资料。 　　贺朝听完“哦”了一声, 然后没头没脑地来了句：“生日快乐。” 　　“……” 　　贺朝明显还想说什么“身体健康万事如意”, 话才开了个头，被杀手无情打断。 　　“行了，可以了, 谢谢你。”谢俞对着贺朝做了个五指收拢的动作，“收。” 　　“你这个动作，跟沈捷给我发的表情包好像。”贺朝学了一下, 又把手指撒开, “放。” 　　谢俞：“……”放你个头啊。 　　唐森刚才布置的语文作业贺朝压根不知道是什么。 　　他又坐在座位上浪了一会儿，然后拍拍前座同学的肩, 把那位同学的作业记录本借过来抄了一遍。 　　前座同学十分不解，全班都知道贺朝基本上不做作业, 于是大着胆子问：“你要做作业吗？” 　　贺朝边抄边说：“万一呢。说不准，看缘分吧, 说不定哪门作业看着觉得特别顺眼，缘分到了挡都挡不住。” 　　那位同学估计也是头一次听到这种一本正经的“作业随缘论”，叹为观止。 　　贺朝抄了两份, 把记录本还给前座, 又把其中一份拍在谢俞桌上：“拿着，万一奇迹出现呢。” 　　谢俞低头看了眼纸上认都认不出来的狗屎字，心说看都看不明白，奇迹会出现就有鬼了。 　　他把纸叠起来，一时找不到地方扔, 随手塞在衣兜里，就听贺朝又问：“你生日什么时候？” 　　谢俞把脸转回去，实在是看着他心烦，刚才走廊上的阴影仍挥之不去。一排窗口，整整齐齐探出来一排脑袋，目瞪口呆表情微妙地看着他们。 　　万达甚至还遮住了眼睛，一副非礼勿视的样子。 　　他长这么大没跟谁传过奇奇怪怪的绯闻，碰到贺朝以后发现这个世界真是无奇不有。 　　“周末留校的同学，严格遵守住宿生守则。”唐森找了张椅子坐下，看起来是要跟他们聊到放学，“我们要相信科学，上周周末宿舍楼的事我差点忘了万达你别低着头，真是看不出来你们那么有想法。” 　　秋后算帐。 　　他们班唐老师反射弧特别长。 　　有时候以为他是真的不计较，结果等他们放松警惕，感觉一切已经过去，风平浪静岁月静好的时候，突然被老唐抓走训话：“哎，你们上个月” 　　“说一下会死啊，”贺朝侧着头看谢俞，也往下俯身，跟他在同一水平线上，伸手想碰他头发，“你什么时候生日？” 　　谢俞说：“会死。” 　　贺朝没继续执着这个问题，没几分钟，话题从生日日期变成了“你几几年的？肯定比我小。” 　　谢俞现在对这个“小”字特别敏感，比如“小朋友”。 　　于是谢俞坐起身，脸色不太好，反问：“怎么就小？哪儿他妈小了？” 　　结果两人对比了出生年份，贺朝比他大了一岁。 　　“叫哥，”贺朝笑着说，“说了你小你还不信。” 　　谢俞总感觉贺朝在给他下套。 　　贺朝翘着腿往后靠，身下椅子前脚翘起来，姿态懒散，重心移到后面，整个人看起来有点晃。 　　贺朝抬头往前看，目光穿过前排同学的后脑勺，直直地落在黑板上，黑板上是几行字迹端正的板书，耳边唐森念经的声音突然离他越来越远。 　　半响，谢俞听到贺朝轻描淡写地说：“你肯定比我小啊，我初三重读了。” 　　谢俞第一反应是：难怪贺朝这种成绩上高中还没人说他作弊。 　　当年谢俞弊神的名号传遍全年级，贺朝却屁事没有。 　　原来是重读。 　　重读就说得通了，一个成绩贼差的学渣，重读加上狗屎运，这才摸到了高校的尾巴。 　　谢俞看着贺朝那副散漫的样子，手里捏着笔，几根手指捏着它转圈。 　　贺朝桌上还摊着那张十分数学卷，订正倒是订正了，只是大概抄两行就走一会儿神，而且字迹凌乱，看起来乱七八糟。 　　谢俞有点好奇：“你重读了几年？” 　　“”贺朝说，“一年，怎么了。” 　　谢俞：“没什么，我以为你这样的起码三年起步。” 　　贺朝觉得这话听着不是很舒服：“我哪样？你不是跟我差不多吗？倒二，能不能摸着你的分数说话？” 　　说话间，下课铃响。 　　大家欢呼雀跃，万达更是站在椅子上挥着试卷喊：“解放了——解放了同志们！” 　　唐森演讲中断，摇摇头，站起来叮嘱最后一句：“别急着走，东西都收拾好，别落下了，今天值日生把教室打扫干净再走啊。” 　　谢俞没什么东西要收拾，贺朝周末还是住校，坐在椅子上继续晃，甚至后仰着冲他摆摆手：“小朋友再见。” 　　谢俞没说话，经过贺朝身后的时候抬脚直接踹上去，干脆利落：“你再叫一句试试。” 　　贺朝瞬间失衡，眼看着就要连人带椅子往后栽，还好反应快，倒下去的时候找到最帅气落地姿势，一只手撑在地面上：“卧槽。” 　　椅子顺势倒下，砸在地上发出“砰”一声巨响。 　　万达挥试卷挥了一会儿，心血来潮把试卷折成了纸飞机，放在嘴边哈口气：“——冲啊，飞翔吧自由的小鸟。” 　　刘存浩看到了，也把桌上那张数学试卷折起来：“达达，我给你看个更厉害的。” 　　唐森这才刚走到门口，班里已经乱成这样，他双手背在身后，手里拎着杯中老年养生茶，感慨道：“年轻人，真是有激情” 　　谢俞什么东西都没拿，反正睡两晚就回学校。 　　顾雪岚倒是比较上心：“你就背个书包，把作业啊什么都带上，其他家里头都有。” 　　“知道了，我自己看着办。”谢俞浑身上下除了手机和零钱就是那张忘记扔的奇迹作业纸。 　　出了校门，确定没有什么钟家司机开着豪车等在门口，这才往公交车车站走。 　　“天那么热，让人来接你还不愿意，非得晒着大太阳人挤人，”顾雪岚说，“你路上小心点。” 　　谢俞“嗯”完挂了电话。 　　谢俞对生日其实没什么概念，他记忆里的生日没有蛋糕，不管是惊吓还是惊喜都没有，不是什么热闹的场面。 　　只有一碗热腾腾的面。 　　为了节省开支，顾女士自己不过生日，但是每年谢俞生日，顾女士都会给他下一碗面。 　　吃下去混身都感觉热，说不出什么所以然，只觉得整个人都暖和起来。 　　钟杰周末倒是回来了，他上大学之后除了学校就是跟着钟国飞在公司实习，很快就要接手公司。 　　谢俞来钟家三年，没起什么风浪，不声不响，所有人都心知肚明他是扶不起的阿斗，钟杰除了不爽，心里还隐隐有几分快感。 　　“听说你这次月考考得不错？”谢俞一进门，钟杰就阴阳怪气地问。 　　谢俞换好鞋，手扶在鞋柜上，低着头看不太清楚表情：“过奖。” 　　顾雪岚从客厅走出来，知道儿子今天回来，正巧钟杰也在，她亲自下厨做了好几道菜：“饭菜已经好了，赶紧过来吃饭。” 　　钟杰坐在沙发上冷笑一声，也不知道在笑什么。 　　大概是受到贺朝的影响，谢俞发觉自己脾气变好了很多，在“你气我不气”的生活态度下，这顿饭居然安安静静地吃完了。 　　而钟杰发现谢俞变得越来越难对付，从一点就炸变成冷言冷语回击，这次回来直接无视他把他当空气。 　　饭后，顾雪岚拉着谢俞，打算切几盘水果，让他们带到楼上去吃。 　　谢俞帮着她一起洗水果，两人挤在厨房间，水流冲在手指上，有点凉。 　　两个人之间话不多，基本上问一句答一句，最后陷入沉默。 　　谢俞洗好最后一颗苹果，给顾女士递过去。 　　“你先把这盘给你钟叔叔带上去，”顾雪岚说，“他这几天公司事情特别忙，一回来饭都没吃几口就在书房待着。” 　　钟杰也在二楼书房，谢俞走到书房门口听到里面激烈的争吵声——透过门板，有些闷，尤其是钟国飞无力又恼怒的声音。 　　“我盼着你好，你呢，你能不能也盼着我点好？！你顾阿姨能陪着我过日子，我很感激她。” 　　然后是钟杰带着嘶哑的一句：“那我妈呢——？！她去哪儿了？现在这个家，她算什么，我又算什么？！” 　　不知道这个话题又是怎么发展起来的，三年来没完没了。 　　谢俞觉得这两个人说话声有点吵，他低头用牙签插了一小块儿苹果，放在嘴里，吃着有点酸。 　　顾雪岚听到楼上吵闹声，连手都顾不上擦，上楼劝架。 　　“你别去，”谢俞站在书房门口，一只手端着果盘，另一只手握在顾雪岚胳膊上，“让他们吵，喜欢吵就吵个够。” 　　顾雪岚怎么能不管，她急急忙忙推门进去。 　　又是不得安宁的一个夜晚。 　　谢俞站在花洒下，浑身淋得湿透，闭着眼睛尽量忽视外面那些声音。 　　他抬手抹了把脸，关掉开关，拉开移门走出来，水珠顺着头发往下淌，划过脊背，最后汇在瓷砖地面上，被暖光灯打出一丝颜色。 　　把换下来的衣服扔进脏衣篓之前，谢俞习惯性摸摸口袋里有没有什么遗忘的东西，然后他摸到那张叠成方块形的纸。 　　上面是贺朝东倒西歪、笔锋恨不得飞出去、可遇不可求的字。 　　谢俞盯着认了半天，一个字也认不出来。 　　他随手把那张纸翻过来，发现反面还画了一个笑脸。弯弯的嘴巴斜上去一笔，看上去有点贱。 　　谢俞看着看着，突然靠在水池边上笑了。
Chapter 34 Gu Xuelan's birthday is the day after tomorrow. Xie Yu didn't go back to live because he couldn't bear it psychologically, he just couldn't bear the whole box of study materials under the bed in the dormitory. He Chao let out an "oh" after hearing it, and then said thoughtlessly: "Happy birthday." ” “……” He Chao obviously wanted to say something "good health and all the best", but the words just started and was ruthlessly interrupted by the killer. "Alright, that's it, thank you." Xie Yu made a five-finger retraction movement towards He Chao, "Close." "Your action is similar to the emoji that Shen Jie sent me." He Chao learned for a moment, and then spread his fingers away, "Let's go." Xie Yu: "......" let you go. The language homework that Tang Sen had just assigned He Chao didn't know what it was. He sat in his seat for a while, then patted the shoulder of his classmate in the front seat, borrowed his homework notebook and copied it. The students in the front seat were very puzzled, and the whole class knew that He Chao basically didn't do homework, so they boldly asked, "Do you want to do homework?" He Chao copied and said, "What if." I can't say, look at fate, maybe any homework looks particularly pleasing to the eye, and fate can't stop it. That classmate probably heard this kind of serious "homework casual theory" for the first time, and was amazed. He Chao copied two copies, returned the record book to the front seat, and slapped one of them on Xie Yu's desk: "Take it, in case a miracle appears." Xie Yu looked down at the shit words on the paper that he couldn't recognize, and said in his heart that he couldn't understand it, and there would be ghosts if a miracle appeared. He folded the paper, couldn't find a place to throw it for a while, stuffed it in his pocket, and heard He Chao ask again: "When is your birthday?" Xie Yu turned his face back, really looking at him upset, the shadow in the corridor just now still lingered. A row of windows, a row of heads poked out neatly, looking at them with a stunned expression and a subtle expression. Wanda even covered her eyes, looking indecent. He has never had a strange scandal with anyone when he is so old, and after meeting He Chao, he found that this world is really strange. "Students who stay on campus on weekends should strictly abide by the rules for boarding students." Tang Sen found a chair and sat down, looking like he was going to talk to them about the end of school, "We have to believe in science, I almost forgot about the dormitory building last weekend Wanda, don't keep your head down, I really can't see that you have such ideas." After the fall reckoning. The reflex arc of their class Tang teacher is particularly long. Sometimes I thought he really didn't care, but when they relaxed their vigilance and felt that everything had passed, and when the years were calm, they were suddenly caught by Lao Tang and reprimanded: "Hey, you guys last month" "Say that you will die," He Chao turned his head sideways to look at Xie Yu, and also leaned down, on the same level as him, and reached out to touch his hair, "When is your birthday?" Xie Yu said, "Will die." He Chao didn't continue to cling to this question, and within a few minutes, the topic changed from a birthday date to "How many years are you?" Definitely smaller than me. Xie Yu is now particularly sensitive to the word "little", such as "little friend". So Xie Yu sat up, his face was not very good, and he asked, "Why is it small?" Where the is small? As a result, the two compared the year of birth, and He Chao was a year older than him. "Brother," He Chao said with a smile, "You still don't believe you when you say you're young." Xie Yu always felt that He Chao was playing a trick on him. He Chao leaned back with his legs crossed, the front feet of the chair under him were cocked, his posture was lazy, his center of gravity shifted to the back, and the whole person looked a little shaky. He Chao looked up, his gaze passed through the back of the head of the classmate in the front row, and landed straight on the blackboard, on which were a few lines of well-written board books, and the sound of Tang Sen chanting in his ears suddenly became farther and farther away from him. Halfway through, Xie Yu heard He Chao say lightly: "You must be younger than me, I have reread it in the third year of junior high school." Xie Yu's first reaction was: No wonder He Chao went to high school with this kind of grade, and no one said that he cheated. Back then, Xie Yu's reputation as a god spread throughout the whole grade, but He Chao didn't have a. It turned out to be a rereading. Rereading makes sense, a scumbag with poor grades, rereading and shit luck, this is the tail of the university. Xie Yu looked at He Chao's casual appearance, holding the pen in his hand, and pinching it in circles with a few fingers. He Chao still had the ten-point math paper on the table, and the correction was corrected, but he just copied two lines and walked for a while, and the handwriting was messy, and it looked messy. Xie Yu was a little curious: "How many years have you reread?" He Chao said, "One year, what's wrong." Xie Yu: "It's nothing, I thought you would start at least three years like this." He Chao felt that this sounded very uncomfortable: "What am I? Aren't you similar to me? Bottom two, can you touch your score and speak? As he spoke, the bell rang for the end of class. Everyone cheered, and Wanda even stood on a chair waving the test paper and shouted: "Liberation - liberation comrades!" Tang Sen interrupted his speech, shook his head, stood up and told the last sentence: "Don't be in a hurry to leave, everything is packed, don't fall behind, the students on duty today will clean the classroom and leave." Xie Yu didn't have anything to pack, He Chao still lived in the school on the weekend, sat on the chair and continued to shake, and even leaned back and waved at him: "Goodbye, little friend." Xie Yu didn't speak, and when he passed behind He Chao, he raised his foot and kicked it directly, simply and neatly: "You call it again." He Chao was instantly unbalanced, and he was about to plant himself back with a chair, but fortunately he reacted quickly, and when he fell, he found the most handsome landing posture, and supported himself on the ground with one hand: "." The chair fell down and slammed into the ground with a loud bang. Wanda waved the test paper for a while, folded the test paper into a paper airplane on a whim, put it to his mouth and sighed: "-Rush, fly, free bird." Liu Cunhao saw it, and also folded the math test paper on the table: "Dada, I'll show you a more powerful one." Tang Sen had just walked to the door, and the class was already in chaos like this, he put his hands behind his back, carrying a cup of middle-aged and elderly health tea in his hand, and said with emotion: "Young man, you are really passionate" Xie Yu didn't take anything, anyway, he would go back to school after sleeping for two nights. Gu Xuelan was more concerned: "You just carry a schoolbag, bring your homework and everything, and other families have it." "Got it, I'll do it myself." Xie Yu was covered with nothing but his mobile phone and change, which was the miracle homework paper that he forgot to throw. After leaving the school gate, I made sure that there was no Zhong family driver waiting at the door in a luxury car, and then I walked to the bus stop. "It's so hot, you don't want people to pick you up, you have to bask in the sun and crowd people," Gu Xuelan said, "Be careful on the road." Xie Yu hung up the phone with an "um". Xie Yu actually has no concept of birthdays, there is no cake on the birthday in his memory, there is no fright or surprise, it is not a lively scene. Just a bowl of hot noodles. In order to save money, Ms. Gu doesn't have a birthday, but every year on Xie Yu's birthday, Ms. Gu will give him a bowl of noodles. I feel hot when I eat it, and I can't say why, I just feel that the whole person is warm. Zhong Jie came back on the weekend, and after he went to college, he followed Zhong Guofei to intern in the company in addition to school, and he will soon take over the company. Xie Yu has been in the Zhong family for three years, there has been no storm, no sound, everyone knows that he is a dou who can't be helped, Zhong Jie is not only unhappy, but also has a faint sense of pleasure in his heart. "I heard that you did well in the monthly exam this time?" As soon as Xie Yu entered the door, Zhong Jie asked in a weird manner. Xie Yu changed his shoes, put his hand on the shoe cabinet, lowered his head and couldn't see his expression clearly: "Pass the award." Gu Xuelan walked out of the living room, knowing that her son was coming back today, and it happened that Zhong Jie was also there, so she personally cooked several dishes: "The meal is ready, hurry up and come over to eat." Zhong Jie sat on the sofa and sneered, not knowing what he was laughing at. Probably under the influence of He Chao, Xie Yu found that his temper had changed a lot, and under the attitude of "you are angry with me", the meal was actually eaten quietly. And Zhong Jie found that Xie Yu became more and more difficult to deal with, from blowing up at one point to coldly fighting back, and this time he came back and directly ignored him and treated him as air. After the meal, Gu Xuelan pulled Xie Yu and planned to cut a few plates of fruit and let them take them upstairs to eat. Xie Yu helped her wash the fruit together, and the two of them crowded into the kitchen, the water rushing on her fingers, a little cold. The two of them didn't talk much, basically asking and answering one by one, and finally fell silent. Xie Yu washed the last apple and handed it to Ms. Gu. "You take this plate to Uncle Zhong first," Gu Xuelan said, "He has been very busy with company affairs these days, and he stayed in the study without eating a few bites when he came back." Zhong Jie was also in the study on the second floor, Xie Yu walked to the door of the study and heard the fierce quarrel inside - through the door panel, it was a little stuffy, especially Zhong Guofei's weak and angry voice. "I look forward to your goodness, what about you, can you also hope that I will be good?! Your Aunt Gu can accompany me to live, I am very grateful to her. Then Zhong Jie said hoarsely: "What about my mother——?! Where did she go? Now this family, what is she, and what am I?! I don't know how this topic developed, it has been endless for three years. Xie Yu felt that these two people were talking a little noisy, he lowered his head and inserted a small piece of apple with a toothpick, put it in his mouth, and ate it a little sour. Gu Xuelan heard the noise upstairs, so she didn't even bother to wipe her hands, and went upstairs to persuade her. "Don't go," Xie Yu stood at the door of the study, holding the fruit plate with one hand and Gu Xuelan's arm with the other, "Let them quarrel, if they like to quarrel, they can quarrel enough." How could Gu Xuelan not care, she hurriedly pushed the door in. It was another restless night. Xie Yu stood under the shower, drenched and soaked, his eyes closed and tried to ignore the sounds outside. He raised his hand to wipe his face, turned off the switch, opened the sliding door and walked out, droplets of water running down his hair, across his back, and finally pooling on the tiled floor, a hint of color from the warm light. Before throwing the changed clothes into the dirty laundry basket, Xie Yu habitually felt for anything in his pocket, and then he felt for the paper folded into a square shape. On it is the words He Chao staggered from side to side, the pen is eager to fly out, and it is impossible to meet. Xie Yu stared at it for a long time, but he couldn't recognize a word. He flipped the paper over and found that there was a smiling face drawn on the reverse side. The crooked mouth is slanted upward, and it looks a little cheap. Xie Yu looked at it, and suddenly leaned against the edge of the pool and smiled.

第三十五章 　　谢俞自己都没有察觉到, 他眉眼里的那些烦躁、不耐, 一点一点从身上褪下去。 　　他又把纸条叠起来, 垃圾桶就在边上，犹豫两秒还是没有扔。 　　贺朝身上有种特质。 　　他那种漫不经心吊儿郎当，完全吊出了自己的风采。 　　虽然成绩差得令人发指, 各科老师看着多少都有点头疼，还经常哭笑不得。但是下了课，偶尔吴正还会找贺朝去球场踢会儿球：“小子, 上数学课的时候你说什么来着, 中午来球场，我教训教训你。” 　　这事跟谢俞并没有什么关系, 但不知道为什么每次贺朝被点名批评，都能牵扯到他。 　　吴正又指指谢俞：“你小子也来。” 　　于是等到中午吃过饭, 就被贺朝拉去操场，还有万达罗文强他们过来凑人数。 　　吴正那边阵容强大, 除了老唐、隔壁班历史老师，甚至连姜主任都在。 　　吴正扔粉笔头的水准高，但球技不堪入目, 毕竟每天坐办公室缺乏运动, 而且上了年纪，身子骨比不了年轻人。 　　“我们这样，等会儿放放水。”中场休息的时候贺朝低声说，“让疯狗他们多进几个球。” 　　万达说：“朝哥，这难度有点大啊, 他们技术实在是菜，我可比不上你，戏太难，我觉得我演不了。” 　　贺朝蹲着拍了万达头顶一下：“难个屁，我教你。他进球的时候，你这样，跪下来会不会，然后十分懊恼地挥拳头砸地，表现出你对于球场失误的那种深沉地懊悔……” 　　万达听完有点恍惚：“这么浮夸的吗？” 　　“戏多，你自己演。”谢俞蹲在边上，手里拎着瓶水，把瓶盖盖上去，“别扯上别人。” 　　“这个需要大家一起配合，”贺朝又说，“你不是别人，你是我同桌。” 　　谢俞还没回嘴，罗文强第一个站出来表示不想合作：“打假球，严重违背了体育精神！我不同意！” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　照顾到老吴的打球体验，他们还是放了水，万达听取贺朝的意见，连假摔都用上了。但罗文强宁死不放水，于是贺朝身兼“猪队友”这个剧本，全力压制住罗文强选手的发育。 　　罗文强简直痛不欲生：“朝哥你干啥啊，你到底是哪个队的……俞哥你管管他。” 　　谢俞：“为什么是我，关我屁事。” 　　最后吴正他们打球打得神清气爽，意气风发，感觉重新回到十八岁。 　　甚至还预约了下一场。 　　书房里的声音渐渐弱下去。 　　听他们吵了半天，谢俞差不多听明白了，总结下来就是钟杰小时候他妈给他买的钢笔不小心被钟国飞碰掉在地上，笔头摔坏，出不了墨。 　　三年来从没有解决过的问题又在这一刻爆发出来。 　　钟国飞觉得钟杰都这么大了，怎么还和他胡闹。 　　“你们俩各自冷静冷静，这样吵下去也不是办法。”顾雪岚从书房里追出来。 　　钟杰拿着车钥匙就往外走：“冷静？我冷静得很。” 　　钟国飞也气，尤其钟杰失去理智对他说了很多过分的话，但忍不住还是站在楼梯口问：“回来，你去哪儿？你不住家里住哪儿去？” 　　钟杰头也没回，毅然决然要做一个浑身弥漫着酒气和寂寞的颓废泡吧BOY。 　　其实在家里呆着也没什么劲，吃过饭就往房里钻，偶尔跟大雷打会儿游戏。 　　就跟万达回家之后发的那条空间动态一样：到家，咸鱼，醉生梦死。 　　“你别去那边，辅助一下我好吧，”周大雷知道谢俞玩游戏的尿性，他就没有见过比谢俞还适合单排的游戏玩家，知道归知道，这么多年他还是一直没能习惯，“你看没看见我就快死了啊谢老板，砍的不是你你不觉得疼是吧……啊卧槽，凉了凉了。” 　　谢俞不为所动：“你好菜。” 　　“……” 　　“我菜，”周大雷开玩笑说，“我这都是因为谁啊，有谁受得了你这种比敌人还残酷的队友，啊？！” 　　谢俞打了两局，看看时间，说：“你玩，我下了。” 　　周大雷总觉得自己好像忘了什么，直到谢俞说下线，他一拍脑袋，这才想起来：“岚姨今天生日是吧。” 　　“我都差点忘了，你代我向岚姨问个好，就祝她越来越美，事事顺心，”周大雷又埋怨道，“你怎么也不提醒提醒我。” 　　楼下宾客还没走。 　　顾雪岚生日，虽然顾女士明确表示不用特意办什么生日宴，但家里还是陆陆续续来了挺多人，礼物都堆在桌上。 　　钟国飞在商界的地位摆着，虽然没什么人看好这位钟太太，该有的礼数还是得有。 　　“提醒你干什么，”谢俞关闭游戏界面，一条腿搭在椅子边沿上，对着电脑久了有点困，“你又打算送塑料花？” 　　周大雷说：“你别瞧不起塑料花，虽然假，可是它永不凋谢，我送礼物都是很实用的。” 　　“那大夏天送围巾，也叫实用？” 　　周大雷不会承认自己送礼物的水平有缺陷，狡辩说：“……反正冬天迟早会来。” 　　“我是不是还得夸夸你。” 　　傍晚六七点，人都走得差不多了。 　　房子里安静下来，佣人收拾果盘、拖地擦桌子，钟国飞出去送客。 　　顾雪岚有些疲倦，正打算上楼，经过厨房的时候看到谢俞在里面，腰上围了条围裙，袖口挽上去几折，手里抓着把青菜，在水龙头下仔仔细细地清洗。 　　锅里水正好煮沸，不断往上冒着热气，谢俞腾出一只手去掀锅盖，然后把面条下进去。他做这些的时候动作很熟练，丝毫不拖泥带水。 　　谢俞对厨房并不陌生，以前顾雪岚忙着工作没时间照料他，晚饭不是去大雷梅姨他们家吃，就是自己开火，简单下碗面或者炒个饭。 　　顾雪岚没出声，站在厨房门口看。 　　很简单的一碗面，青菜，碎葱花，煎蛋。 　　少年低着头，眼底全是专注。 　　顾雪岚看着看着眼眶不知不觉湿了，她转身背过去，抬手遮了遮眼角。 　　谢俞没多说什么，等顾女士一口一口把面吃完，他才说：“妈，生日快乐。” 　　顾雪岚点点头，轻声应了声。 　　她也说不出什么矫情的话，最后只说：“不早了，快去睡觉吧，明天还要上课。” 　　明天又是周一，谢俞躺在床上，正要关手机，正上方通知栏闪出来两条消息，时间卡得刚刚好。 　　来自企鹅好友“贺朝”。 　　-老谢，发现个好东西。 　　-加微信1502XXX7043，作业代写了解一下。 　　谢俞指尖在屏幕上顿住，半响才打上去一个问号：？ 　　贺朝：我们年级的，专业代写。 　　贺朝：沈捷说这个人业务能力很强，价格公道，还会模仿字迹，仿得连姜主任都看不出。 　　贺朝：而且抓一赔十。 　　谢俞：所以呢？ 　　谢俞觉得自己对学渣的认识还是太局限，他根本就不合格。 　　-语音跟你说，现在方便吗？ 　　虽然不感兴趣，谢俞还是打起精神回：好。 　　下一秒，贺朝发过来一个邀请。 　　谢俞也没仔细看，以为就是普通的连麦。 　　结果按下确认之后，刚洗完澡、浑身上下只穿了条内裤的贺朝出现在屏幕中央：“……” 　　贺朝头发都没擦，光着脚踩在地面上，正弯着腰，在床边翻衣服。肩胛骨、脊背顺着动势略微绷紧，红绳挂在脖子里，那种少年特有的朝气，近乎张扬。 　　谢俞沉默两秒后说：“你想干什么？展示你骚黑色的内裤？” 　　“我操，”贺朝自己也吓了一跳，拿着衣服回头，“……这什么。” 　　贺朝忙着穿衣服，本来要点语音，不小心变成了视频。 　　谢俞那边光线不是太好，有点暗，看样子应该正躺在床上，贺朝三两下穿上衣服裤子：“手误，你不要这个表情，明明是你赚了，哥的肉体……” 　　“没事我就挂了。” 　　贺朝停下对自己肉体的吹嘘：“有事，对，那个代写。” 　　谢俞不知道一个代写，贺朝有什么要找他单独聊聊的必要，随口问：“两份作业能打八折？” 　　“不是，”贺朝说，“我给你那张纸你还留着吗，都有些什么作业？我自己也看不懂我到底写了些什么几把玩意儿。” 　　“……” 　　谢俞心情平和不带脏字地‘问候’了贺朝，大致意思是让他哪儿凉快哪儿呆着去，然后准备掐断视频通话。 　　“你尝试一下啊，万一你跟我的字有缘呢。” 　　“你得问问代写跟你的字有没有缘分，”谢俞说，“他写得出你这种几把玩意儿？” 　　谢俞说完，直接摁了挂断。手机屏幕闪回到桌面，当初忘记卸载的智慧果图标还安安静静地躺在‘游戏’分类里，一抹绿尤其显眼。 　　不知不觉间，窗外已经黑了个透。风从窗户外边刮进来，带着略微凉意。 　　谢俞闭上眼睛，意识越来越弱，但是他知道，夏天好像快过去了。 　　那个热烈又闷躁的，周大雷在电话里喊“操你妈抢我紫武”，贺朝把黑色口罩勾下来笑着说“我八国混血”的那个夏天，要过去了。
Chapter 35 Xie Yu himself didn't notice that the irritability and impatience in his eyebrows and eyes faded from his body little by little. He folded the note again, and the trash can was on the side, and he hesitated for two seconds but didn't throw it away. He Chao has a trait. His carelessness completely showed his demeanor. Although the grades are outrageously poor, the teachers of each subject have a little headache when they look at it, and they often cry and laugh. But after class, occasionally Wu Zheng would ask He Chao to go to the court to play football for a while: "Boy, what did you say when you were in math class, come to the court at noon, and I will teach you a lesson." This matter has nothing to do with Xie Yu, but I don't know why every time He Chao is named and criticized, he can be implicated. Wu Zheng pointed at Xie Yu again: "You kid is also here." So after lunch, he was dragged to the playground by He Chao, and Wanda Luo Wenqiang came over to make up the number. Wu Zheng has a strong lineup over there, except for Lao Tang, the history teacher in the next class, and even Director Jiang is there. Wu Zheng throws chalk heads at a high level, but his ball skills are unsightly, after all, he sits in the office every day and lacks exercise, and he is old, and his body is not as good as that of young people. "Let's do this, let's release the water later." At halftime, He Chao whispered, "Let the mad dogs score a few more goals." Wanda said: "Brother Chao, this is a bit difficult, their skills are really vegetables, I can't compare to you, the play is too difficult, I don't think I can act." He Chao squatted and patted Wanda on the top of the head: "It's hard to fart, I'll teach you." When he scores, you do this, do you kneel down, and then slam your fist into the ground in great frustration, showing the deep remorse you have for your mistakes on the pitch...... Wanda was a little in a trance after hearing this: "Is it so pompous?" "There are many plays, you can play them yourself." Xie Yu squatted on the side, carrying a bottle of water in his hand, and put the cap on the bottle, "Don't get involved with others." "This requires everyone's cooperation," He Chao said again, "You are no one else, you are my tablemate." Before Xie Yu could reply, Luo Wenqiang was the first to stand up and say that he didn't want to cooperate: "Playing match-fixing is a serious violation of sportsmanship!" I disagree! He Chao: "......" Taking care of Lao Wu's playing experience, they still released the water, and Wanda listened to He Chao's advice and even used the fake fall. But Luo Wenqiang would rather die than release the water, so He Chao also served as a "pig teammate", and tried his best to suppress the development of Luo Wenqiang. Luo Wenqiang was in pain: "Brother Chao, what are you doing, which team are you...... Brother Yu, you take care of him. Xie Yu: "Why me, it's my business." In the end, Wu Zheng and the others played refreshed and high-spirited, and they felt that they were back to eighteen years old. I even made an appointment for the next one. The voice in the study faded. Listening to their quarrel for a long time, Xie Yu almost understood, and the summary was that the fountain pen that Zhong Jie bought for him by his mother when he was a child was accidentally touched by Zhong Guofei and fell to the ground, and the pen tip was broken and he couldn't get ink. Problems that had not been solved in three years erupted again at this moment. Zhong Guofei felt that Zhong Jie was so old, why did he still mess around with him. "You two are calm and calm, and it's not a way to continue arguing like this." Gu Xuelan chased out of the study. Zhong Jie took the car key and walked out: "Calm down? I'm calm. Zhong Guofei was also angry, especially Zhong Jie lost his mind and said a lot of excessive things to him, but he couldn't help but stand at the top of the stairs and ask, "Come back, where are you going?" Where do you live if you don't live at home? Zhong Jie didn't look back, and resolutely decided to be a decadent clubbing boy who was full of alcohol and loneliness. In fact, it's not interesting to stay at home, and after eating, I go into the room, and occasionally play games with Da Lei. It's the same as the space dynamic that Wanda posted after she went home: When you get home, you are salted fish, drunk and dreaming of death. "Don't go over there, help me," Zhou Dalei knew Xie Yu's urine nature of playing games, he had never seen a gamer who was more suitable for a single row than Xie Yu, and he knew that he had not been able to get used to it for so many years, "If you don't see me, I'm going to die, Boss Xie, it's not you who cut it, don't you feel pain, right...... Ah, it, it's cold. Xie Yu was unmoved: "Hello dish." ” “……” "My dish," Zhou Dalei joked, "who am I doing this because of, who can stand a teammate like you who is more cruel than the enemy, ah?!" Xie Yu played two rounds, looked at the time, and said, "You play, I'll play." Zhou Dalei always felt as if he had forgotten something, until Xie Yu said that he was offline, and he patted his head, and then he remembered: "Aunt Lan is birthday today." "I almost forgot, you say hello to Aunt Lan on my behalf, and I wish her more and more beautiful and everything goes well," Zhou Dalei complained again, "Why don't you remind me." The downstairs guests haven't left yet. Gu Xuelan's birthday, although Ms. Gu made it clear that she didn't need to hold any special birthday banquets, there were still a lot of people at home one after another, and the gifts were piled up on the table. Zhong Guofei's status in the business world is on the table, although no one is optimistic about this Mrs. Zhong, there must still be a number of courtesies. "Remind you what to do," Xie Yu closed the game interface, put one leg on the edge of the chair, and was a little sleepy in front of the computer for a long time, "You plan to send plastic flowers again?" Zhou Dalei said: "Don't look down on plastic flowers, although fake, but it will never wither, I give gifts are very practical." "Sending scarves in the summer is also called practical?" Zhou Dalei would not admit that his level of gift-giving was flawed, and quibbled: "...... Winter will come sooner or later anyway. "Do I have to praise you?" At six or seven o'clock in the evening, everyone was almost gone. The house was quiet, the maid cleaned up the fruit plate, mopped the floor and wiped the table, and Zhong Guofei went out to see off the guests. Gu Xuelan was a little tired, and was about to go upstairs, when she passed by the kitchen, she saw Xie Yu inside, with an apron around her waist, her cuffs folded up a few times, and she was holding a handful of vegetables in her hand and washing them carefully under the faucet. The water in the pot was just boiling, and it was constantly steaming up, Xie Yu freed up one hand to lift the lid of the pot, and then put the noodles in. He does this with great skill, and he doesn't drag his feet in the slightest. Xie Yu is no stranger to the kitchen, in the past, Gu Xuelan was busy with work and had no time to take care of him, and he either went to Aunt Lei Mei's house for dinner, or opened the fire by himself, and simply put down a bowl of noodles or fried rice. Gu Xuelan didn't say anything, standing at the kitchen door and watching. A very simple bowl of noodles, greens, chopped green onions, and fried egg. The boy lowered his head, his eyes full of concentration. Gu Xuelan looked at her eyes and unconsciously wet, she turned her back and raised her hand to cover the corners of her eyes. Xie Yu didn't say much, and waited for Ms. Gu to finish eating the noodles one by one before he said, "Mom, happy birthday." Gu Xuelan nodded and answered softly. She couldn't say anything pretentious, and finally said, "It's not early, go to bed, there is class tomorrow." Tomorrow is Monday again, Xie Yu was lying in bed, about to turn off his mobile phone, and two messages flashed out of the notification bar directly above, and the time was just right. From Penguin friend "He Chao". - Lao Xie, found a good thing. - Add WeChat 1502XXX7043, homework ghostwriting to understand. Xie Yu's fingertips paused on the screen, and only after half a sound did he hit a question mark: ? He Chao: Our grade, professional ghostwriting. He Chao: Shen Jie said that this person has strong business ability, fair prices, and can imitate handwriting, so much so that even Director Jiang can't see it. He Chao: And catch one and pay ten. Xie Yu: So what? Xie Yu felt that his understanding of the scumbag was still too limited, and he was not qualified at all. - Voice to you, is it convenient now? Although he was not interested, Xie Yu still cheered up and replied: Okay. In the next second, He Chao sent an invitation. Xie Yu didn't look carefully, thinking it was an ordinary microphone connection. After pressing the confirmation, He Chao, who had just taken a shower and was wearing only a pair of underwear on his body, appeared in the center of the screen: "......" He Chao didn't wipe his hair, he stepped on the ground with his bare feet, and was bending over, rummaging through his clothes by the bed. The shoulder blades and back are slightly tensed along the momentum, and the red rope hangs in the neck, which is the unique vitality of a teenager, almost flamboyant. Xie Yu was silent for two seconds and then said, "What do you want to do?" Show off your sassy black panties? "Fuck," He Chao himself was also startled, and turned back with his clothes, "...... What is this. He Chao was busy getting dressed, and he originally wanted a voice, but it accidentally turned into a video. The light on Xie Yu's side is not too good, it is a little dark, it looks like he should be lying on the bed, He Chao put on his clothes and pants in twos and twos: "Mistake, you don't want this expression, obviously you earned it, brother's body is ......" "I'll hang up if it's okay." He Chao stopped boasting about his body: "Something, yes, that ghostwriter." Xie Yu didn't know a ghostwriter, what was the need for He Chao to talk to him alone, so he asked casually: "Can two assignments be discounted by 20%?" "No," He Chao said, "do you still have the piece of paper I gave you, and what homework do you have?" I couldn't understand what I had written. ” “……” Xie Yu calmly 'greeted' He Chao without dirty words, roughly meaning to let him stay where he was cool, and then prepared to cut off the video call. "Try it, in case you have a relationship with my words." "You have to ask if ghostwriting has anything to do with your handwriting," Xie Yu said, "and he can write a few things like you?" After Xie Yu finished speaking, he hung up directly. The screen of the mobile phone flashed back to the desktop, and the icon of the wisdom fruit that I forgot to uninstall was still lying quietly in the 'game' category, and a touch of green was particularly conspicuous. Before I knew it, it was already dark outside the window. The wind blew in through the window, slightly cool. Xie Yu closed his eyes, his consciousness getting weaker and weaker, but he knew that the summer seemed to be almost over. The warm and sullen, Zhou Dalei shouted on the phone, "Fuck your mother, rob me Ziwu", He Chao hooked off the black mask and said with a smile, "I am of mixed blood in eight countries", the summer is about to pass.

第三十六章 　　谢俞起得早, 换上校服, 跟顾女士两人吃了点清粥小菜, 看看时间，准备坐公交回学校：“我走了，有什么事给我打电话。” 　　顾雪岚放下筷子, 起身说：“让司机送你去吧。” 　　谢俞走到玄关处弯腰换鞋，就像他回来的时候那样，什么都没带, 看着不像是去学校而是出去玩一样：“不用, 我自己去就行。” 　　“你就这样去？怎么连个书包都不带，”顾雪岚都不知道该说他什么好, “这周末老师留的作业你写没写啊？” 　　谢俞说：“写了，在学校里就写完了。” 　　这借口未免太假, 顾雪岚信就有鬼：“我看你压根就没写。” 　　“我会写的题本来也没几道，”谢俞把拖鞋摆好, 拉开门出去，外头涌进来一股风，带着湿气扑面而来, “带不带回来都一样。” 　　顾雪岚正要说“天气转凉了注意身体”, 谢俞已经走出去好几步。 　　钟家这套房子地理位置较偏，离它最近的车站得走半个小时。 　　附近有出来晨跑的住户，在公园里绕着跑圈，脖子里挂了条毛巾，边跑边喘气。 　　其实这里也并不是一切都让人感到烦躁的。 　　比如从天际泛上来的朝霞, 比如路上经过的一草一木，前面还有对夫妻带着孩子一起晨跑，故意放慢脚步，看起来像滑稽的慢动作回放。 　　谢俞走着走着戴上耳机，随机播了首歌，然后又把手插回衣兜里。 　　新鲜的空气，新的一天。 　　谢俞到学校的时间得取决于公交车在路上行驶得顺不顺畅，有时候比较倒霉——比如现在，公交半途熄了火。 　　司机抽着烟，蹲在车边上看了半天，又用手拍拍它，最后得出结论：“不行，你们等后边那趟吧。” 　　满车乘客情绪爆炸。 　　-小朋友，什么时候到学校？ 　　-干什么 　　-想不想我，我来校门口接你啊。 　　-你有病？ 　　-能不能好好聊天，得亏我脾气好……哎，等会儿到学校了别急着进班，我在厕所等你。 　　贺朝估计是到教室到得早，闲着没事干过来骚扰他。 　　谢俞有一搭没一搭跟他聊了阵，两人一个想把聊天聊死，另一个负责枯木回春。 　　后面那趟公交来得挺快，晃晃悠悠停下来，91路车牌挂在玻璃车窗上。 　　谢俞到的时候还有十分钟上课，不算迟到，疯狗也拿他没办法，只能站在校门口干瞪着眼睛：“还不快点，跑起来！争分夺秒！” 　　疯狗又道：“一点也不知道抓紧时间，马上就高三了，还以为自己刚入学呢……你知道你同桌吧，当初他整天被我逮，他每天早上都偷偷翻墙，我就带着人在墙边上堵着。” 　　谢俞还是那个速度，不紧不慢地从姜主任身边走过去，不是很想听‘疯狗的英勇往事’：“打扰了，姜主任再见。” 　　谢俞刚走上楼，隐约看到高二三班班级门口有个人晃来晃去，万达单手撑着窗沿，探着脑袋往这边看。他没在意，正要走过去，突然间有人从背后抓着他的手腕，拉着他往反方向走。 　　谢俞没防备，跟着那股力量往后退了两步，等他反应过来，人已经被拉着进了男厕所隔间里。 　　“跟你说了别进班，”贺朝松开手，厕所隔间容纳下两个人还是有点挤，两人靠得很近，“……没看到学委在走廊里晃吗。” 　　贺朝里面穿着校服，外面套了件薄外套。宽松的卫衣，黑色，背后印了一对笔画凌厉的大翅膀，白色校服边从下面露出来一截。 　　谢俞压根没把在等车的时候贺朝说的那句“厕所等你”当回事：“他晃什么？” 　　“他说今天一定要把三角函数给我们讲明白。”贺朝抓抓头发，挺无奈地说，“……我早上一进班他就坐在我对面念公式。” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　贺朝：“想不到吧，我真的服气，他将来绝对是干大事情的人。” 　　过了个周末，谢俞都快忘记班里还有一个疯狂想拯救班级平均分的人物。 　　薛习生这个人专注力和忍耐力都不是常人可以比拟的，就冲着他满桌子的便利贴，还有抽屉里桌上地上都撂不下、只能往班级图书角放的各科资料书。 　　这两天薛习生除了完成自己的作业，还在思考到底怎么样才可以带领大家一起学习。 　　两个人在厕所隔间里挤了会儿，最后谢俞觉得这样有点傻逼，大清早躲厕所算怎么回事儿，还不如回去听薛习生念公式。 　　于是两人发生了一点口角。 　　“你不能抛弃我。” 　　“你别挡着门。” 　　“老谢，出了这个门我们就不再是兄弟。” 　　“本来也不是。” 　　“……” 　　临近上课，有值日生拿着抹布来厕所清洗，关掉水龙头拧干抹布，本来就要往外走，但他隐约听到厕所里有什么声音，于是停下脚步，四下环顾两眼。 　　隔间里。 　　贺朝后背抵着门，挡住不让他开。 　　谢俞手绕过贺朝腰侧，摸到门把，刚拧开，贺朝又推着他往里面挤。 　　两股力量相互冲撞，虽然动作幅度不大，谢俞往后退的时候脚跟不小心踢在垃圾桶上，垃圾桶整个被踢翻，砸在地上。 　　贺朝怕他摔，又伸手拉了谢俞一把。 　　本来谢俞平衡维持得好好的，被他这一拉，整个人往后栽：“……操。” 　　那位值日生觉得一定是自己来厕所之前没翻黄历，不然肯定能翻到“不宜如厕”四个大字。 　　最后一间隔间门缓缓打开，他清清楚楚地看到谢俞跌坐在马桶盖上，而贺朝弯着腰，一只手搭着谢俞脖子。 　　姿态着实有些暧昧。 　　“我、我什么都没看见……”值日生倒着往门口走，“真的什么都没有看见。” 　　谢俞冷着脸没说话。 　　贺朝直起腰：“哎，这位朋友。” 　　值日生大概是受惊过度，退着退着居然来了句：“不要杀我。” 　　好事不出门，基情传千里。 第一节课下课，万达就凑过来问：“你们早上在厕所里什么情况？” 　　“没情况，”谢俞抄完作业，随口说，“你今天是不是皮痒？” 　　万达说：“我就是皮，我不痒。” 　　贺朝看着薛习生跟在唐森身后出去，警报解除，这才加入聊天大军：“消息这么灵通？” 　　“我小学同学的高一同学跟隔壁班班长的表哥是好朋友。”万达汇报完自己曲折迂回的情报链，又问，“话又说回来了，朝哥，你真的把俞哥衣服给扒了？” 　　谢俞盖上笔盖，终于抬起头，认认真真地盯着万达看：“什么？” 　　谢俞脸上表情说不上来到底是有点不开心还是特别不开心，万达琢磨了一会儿，觉得自己的危机应该没那么大：“我不知道最开始的版本到底是什么，反正吧，传到我这，是这样的，你俩在厕所里战况激烈，衣冠不整……总之就很刺激。” 　　谣言这种东西，一传十十传百，没事也能传出点事来。 　　万达最后又问：“真的吗？来，我们凑近点，偷偷说，我保证守口如瓶。” 　　谢俞往后靠了靠，没心情扯这事。 　　倒是贺朝神神秘秘地凑过去：“想知道吗？” 　　万达：“想。” 　　“其实我们不止干了这些，”贺朝说，“我们还做了一些更激烈的事情……” 　　万达猥琐地眯起眼睛，心驰神往：“哦？” 　　贺朝趁万达没防备，不动声色地把手边一叠学生日报卷起来就往万达头顶上砸：“你！他妈！啊！老子的舌根都敢嚼！是不是大哥最近给你的自由过了火？” 　　万达都被敲懵了，捂着头，两眼泪汪汪地看着谢俞，眼底明显写着：你同桌欺负人。 　　谢俞本来真的有点烦，看到他们俩闹了这么一出，倒也觉得没必要计较了。 　　“你怎么能这样，”谢俞说完这半句话，万达拼命点头，差点就想喊‘从今天起您才是我亲哥’，但是谢俞卷起英语课本，又说了后半句话，“……怎么用报纸，报纸这么轻，你砸着玩？” 　　贺朝听完笑出声。 　　万达看着厚厚的一卷英文书，扭头就跑，感觉特别委屈：“你变了，俞哥，你变了……” 　　中午午休。 　　罗文强盼星星盼月亮，总算盼来第一场二中官方体育赛事，从唐森办公室里拿着下周秋季运动会报名表，回到班里中气十足地喊：“同学们——我要宣布一件事！” 　　万达和刘存浩两个人，抢在他前面模仿老唐说话，语调慢悠悠地，仿得有六七分像：“秋季运动会，罗文强你组织一下……让大家踊跃报名，展现出咱班的活力。” 　　罗文强话被人抢了去，在台上有点尴尬：“你们俩怎么这样啊，抢我饭碗。” 　　班里闹哄哄的。 　　谢俞趴在桌上闭目养神，上午一直盯着手机，眼睛有点酸。 　　贺朝却以为同桌在睡觉，谢俞趴着趴着，感觉到什么温温热热的东西贴在他右耳边上，捂住了他的耳朵，把罗文强他们的说话声隔开了。 　　——是贺朝的手。 　　然后他听到贺朝冲他们“嘘”了一声：“我同桌睡觉，你们小点声。” 　　其实班里不止谢俞一个人趴着，前排有几位女生也在睡，都觉得吵，但是不好意思开口。 　　谢俞动了动手指，想睁开眼，最后还是维持着原来的姿势没动弹。 　　他本来没有睡意，但是闭着闭着……最后真的睡着了。
Chapter 36 Xie Yu got up early, changed into his school uniform, ate some porridge and side dishes with Ms. Gu, looked at the time, and prepared to take the bus back to school: "I'm leaving, call me if there's anything." Gu Xuelan put down her chopsticks, got up and said, "Let the driver take you there." Xie Yu walked to the entrance and bent down to change his shoes, just like when he came back, he didn't bring anything, it didn't look like he was going to school but going out to play: "No, I'll just go by myself." "You're going like this? Why don't you even bring a schoolbag," Gu Xuelan didn't know what to say to him, "Did you write the homework left by the teacher this weekend?" Xie Yu said: "If I write it, I will finish it in school." This excuse is too fake, Gu Xuelan believes that there is a ghost: "I see that you didn't write it at all." "I don't have a few questions that I can write," Xie Yu put the slippers in place, opened the door and went out, and a gust of wind poured in from outside, carrying moisture to his face, "It's the same whether you bring it back or not." Gu Xuelan was about to say, "When the weather gets cooler, pay attention to your body", Xie Yu had already walked out a few steps. The Zhong family's house is located in a remote location, and it takes half an hour to walk from the nearest station. There are residents nearby who have come out for a morning jog, running in circles in the park, with a towel hanging around their necks, panting as they run. Actually, it's not all irritating here. For example, the morning glow coming up from the sky, such as the grass and trees passing by on the road, and there is a couple in front of them who take their children for a morning jog, deliberately slowing down, which looks like a comical slow-motion replay. Xie Yu walked and put on his headphones, played a random song, and then put his hand back in his pocket. Fresh air, new day. Xie Yu's arrival at school depends on whether the bus is running smoothly on the road, and sometimes it is unlucky — for example, now, the bus has turned off halfway. The driver smoked a cigarette, squatted on the side of the car and looked at it for a long time, patted it with his hand, and finally came to the conclusion: "No, you can wait for the next trip." The car was full of passengers with an explosion of emotion. - Children, when will they arrive at school? -What are you doing?-If you miss me, I'll pick you up at the school gate.。 - Are you sick? -Can you have a good chat, thanks to my good temper...... Hey, don't rush into class when you get to school later, I'll be waiting for you in the toilet. He Chao estimated that he arrived early in the classroom and came to harass him when he was idle and had nothing to do. Xie Yu chatted with him for a while, one of the two wanted to chat to death, and the other was responsible for the rejuvenation of dead wood. The bus came very quickly, swaying and stopped, and the number 91 license plate hung on the glass window. When Xie Yu arrived, there were still ten minutes left for class, which was not considered late, and the mad dog had no choice but to stand at the school gate and stare dryly: "Don't hurry up, run!" Against the clock! Mad Dog said again: "I don't know how to hurry up at all, I'm about to be in my third year of high school, and I think I've just entered school...... You know you're at the same table, when he was caught by me all day, he secretly climbed over the wall every morning, and I took people to block the wall. Xie Yu was still at that speed, and walked past Director Jiang unhurriedly, not very eager to hear the 'heroic past of the mad dog': "Excuse me, goodbye Director Jiang." As soon as Xie Yu walked upstairs, he vaguely saw a person dangling at the door of the second and third classes of high school, Wanda was holding the window edge with one hand, poking his head to look this way. He didn't care, and was about to walk over, when suddenly someone grabbed his wrist from behind and pulled him in the opposite direction. Xie Yu was defenseless, and followed the force to take two steps back, and when he reacted, the person had already been pulled into the men's toilet cubicle. "I told you not to enter the class," He Chao let go of his hand, the toilet cubicle was still a little crowded to accommodate two people, and the two were very close, "...... Didn't you see the school committee dangling in the hallway? He Chao was wearing a school uniform inside and a thin coat on the outside. The loose sweatshirt is black, with a pair of large wings with sharp strokes printed on the back, and the white school uniform is exposed from below. Xie Yu didn't take the sentence "The toilet is waiting for you" that He Chao said when he was waiting for the car at all: "What is he shaking?" "He said he had to explain trigonometric functions to us today." He Chao grabbed his hair and said helplessly, "...... As soon as I got into class in the morning, he sat across from me and read the formula. Xie Yu: "......" He Chao: "I can't think of it, I'm really convinced, he will definitely be a person who will do big things in the future." After the weekend, Xie Yu almost forgot that there was a character in the class who was crazy to save the class average. Xue Xisheng's concentration and endurance are not comparable to ordinary people, so he rushed at the post-it notes on his desk, as well as the various subject materials that could not be put on the table and floor in the drawers, and could only be placed in the class library corner. In the past two days, in addition to completing his homework, Xue Xisheng was still thinking about how to lead everyone to study together. The two of them squeezed in the toilet cubicle for a while, and finally Xie Yu felt that this was a bit stupid, what was the matter with hiding in the toilet early in the morning, it was better to go back and listen to Xue Xisheng read the formula. So the two had a bit of a verbal altercation. "You can't abandon me." "Don't stand in the way." "Lao Xie, we are no longer brothers when we get out of this door." "Not really." “……” When class was approaching, a student on duty came to the toilet with a rag to clean, turned off the faucet and wrung out the rag, and was about to go out, but he vaguely heard something in the toilet, so he stopped and looked around. in the compartment. He Chao leaned his back against the door, blocking him from opening. Xie Yu's hand went around He Chao's waist, touched the doorknob, and as soon as he unscrewed it, He Chao pushed him into it again. The two forces collided with each other, although the range of action was not large, Xie Yu's heel accidentally kicked on the trash can when he retreated, and the trash can was kicked over and smashed to the ground. He Chao was afraid that he would fall, so he reached out and pulled Xie Yu again. Originally, Xie Yu's balance was maintained well, but he pulled him this way, and the whole person was planted backwards: "...... Exercise. The student on duty felt that he must have not turned over the yellow calendar before coming to the toilet, otherwise he would definitely be able to turn over the four big words "not suitable for going to the toilet". The door of the last compartment slowly opened, and he clearly saw Xie Yu sitting on the toilet seat, and He Chao bent over with one hand around Xie Yu's neck. The gesture is really ambiguous. "I—I didn't see anything...... "I walked upside down to the door, "I really didn't see anything." Xie Yu didn't speak with a cold face. He Chao straightened his waist: "Hey, this friend." The student on duty was probably overly frightened, and he retreated and actually said, "Don't kill me." Good things don't go out, and the base spreads thousands of miles. At the end of the first class, Wanda came over and asked, "What are you doing in the toilet in the morning?" "It's okay," Xie Yu finished copying his homework and said casually, "Are you itchy today?" Wanda said, "I'm skin, I'm not itching." He Chao watched Xue Xisheng go out behind Tang Sen, and the alarm was lifted, so he joined the chat army: "So well-informed? "My elementary school classmate's freshman classmate is good friends with the cousin of the class president next door." After Wanda reported her tortuous intelligence chain, she asked again, "Then again, Brother Chao, did you really strip Brother Yu's clothes?" Xie Yu put the lid of the pen on it, finally raised his head, and stared at Wanda seriously: "What? The expression on Xie Yu's face couldn't tell whether he was a little unhappy or particularly unhappy, Wanda pondered for a while, and felt that his crisis should not be so big: "I don't know what the original version was, anyway, when it came to me, it was like this, you two were fighting fiercely in the toilet, and you were not in good shape...... All in all, it's exciting. Rumors are such a thing, once they are spread ten, ten, hundreds, and nothing can be passed on. Wanda finally asked, "Really?" Come, let's get closer, and secretly say, I promise to keep my mouth shut. Xie Yu leaned back, not in the mood to talk about it. It was He Chaoshen who leaned over mysteriously: "Do you want to know?" Wanda: "Yes." "Actually, we didn't do more than that," He Chao said, "and we did something more drastic...... Wanda squinted her eyes obscenely, and her heart was fascinated: "Oh? He Chao took advantage of Wanda's defenselessness, and quietly rolled up a stack of student daily newspapers in his hand and smashed it on top of Wanda's head: "You! ! Yes! Lao Tzu's tongue dares to chew! Isn't the freedom that Big Brother has given you too much recently? Wanda was stunned, covered her head, and looked at Xie Yu with tears in her eyes, with obvious words written in her eyes: You are bullying people at the same table. Xie Yu was really a little annoyed, but seeing the two of them making such a fuss, he didn't think there was any need to worry about it. "How can you do this," Xie Yu finished saying this, Wanda nodded desperately, almost wanting to shout, 'You are my brother from today onwards', but Xie Yu rolled up the English textbook and said the second half of the sentence, "...... How to use newspapers, newspapers are so light, you smash and play? He Chao laughed out loud after hearing this. Wanda looked at the thick English book, turned her head and ran, feeling particularly aggrieved: "You have changed, Brother Yu, you have changed ......" Lunch break. Luo Wenqiang looked forward to the stars and the moon, and finally looked forward to the first official sports event of No. 2 Middle School, took the registration form for next week's autumn sports meeting from Townsen's office, and returned to the class and shouted angrily: "Students-I want to announce one thing!" Wanda and Liu Cunhao rushed in front of him to imitate Lao Tang's speech, and his tone was slow and leisurely, as if he was like six or seven points: "Autumn Games, Luo Wenqiang, you can organize it...... Let everyone sign up enthusiastically to show the vitality of our class. Luo Wenqiang's words were snatched away, and he was a little embarrassed on stage: "Why are you two like this, robbing me of my job." There was a lot of commotion in the class. Xie Yu lay on the table and closed his eyes to recuperate, staring at his mobile phone all morning, his eyes were a little sour. He Chao thought that he was sleeping at the same table, Xie Yu was lying on his stomach, and felt something warm and warm on his right ear, covering his ear, separating Luo Wenqiang from their voices. - It was He Chao's hand. Then he heard He Chao shouting at them: "I'm sleeping at the same table, you guys be quiet." In fact, Xie Yu was not the only one in the class, and several girls in the front row were also sleeping, all of whom felt noisy, but were embarrassed to speak. Xie Yu moved his fingers, trying to open his eyes, but in the end he maintained his original posture and did not move. He didn't feel sleepy, but he kept it closed...... I really fell asleep in the end.

第三十七章 　　正好下午有节体育课, 于是罗文强说：“抱歉抱歉, 一时太激动, 这样那我们体育课上再谈，有意向参加的随时可以找我啊。” 　　谢俞睡得浅，隐隐听到有人在说话, 又听不真切。 　　等到快上课，吴正顺路经过他们班，把作业交给课代表, 课代表发作业整个都是飞着发的, 飞得特别带劲，别人想帮他一起分担都不愿意。 　　“谢、谢俞……”课代表默念名字, 再抬头，瞬间锁定住目标。 　　下一秒, 练习簿砸在谢俞脑袋旁边。 　　“……” 　　谢俞睁开眼。 　　课代表比划了个“抱歉”的手势，谢俞没说话, 看也不看，随手把练习簿塞进抽屉里。 　　贺朝正低着头坐在边上玩手机，他带着耳机, 耳机线从衣服口袋里牵出来。 　　课代表发到贺朝, 叫了一声：“朝哥！” 　　贺朝相当配合地举起手准备‘接球’，接到之后拽了句英文：“哇哦，nice。” 　　“睡醒了？”贺朝接到练习簿之后，侧头看谢俞，又问, “……你作业呢？” 　　谢俞说：“干什么？” 　　贺朝自己动手丰衣足食，整个人斜着歪到谢俞那儿去，往他课桌抽屉里瞧：“我就看看。” 　　谢俞没拦着他，也没拿东西砸他头，伸手把练习簿拿出来往他桌上拍：“拿去瞻仰，赶紧滚。” 　　他跟贺朝两个人的作业本上，从头翻到尾也没有几个大红勾。 　　贺朝翻开上周末留的那几道题，确定谢俞也没有一道做出来的，心满意足地合上，又给他放了回去：“看到你我就放心了。” 　　谢俞还趴着，半张脸被衣袖挡着，只露出来一双眼睛，呼出去的热气悉数打在衣袖布料上，看起来像某种动物，特别想让人伸手揉一把，当然揉之前得做好被挠死的准备：“什么玩意儿？” 　　贺朝指指黑板上那行字，是吴正的字迹，端正又大气。 　　——某两位作业全错的同学，体育课，办公室，不见不散。 　　“……” 　　“就在你睡觉的时候，”贺朝还是没忍住，伸手揉了一把，“人生就是这样，层出不穷的惊喜。” 　　谢俞并不是很在意，“哦”了一声。其实还是很冷淡，从表情到声音，三百六十五度无死角的冷淡。可贺朝觉得自己大概是着了魔了，又或许是因为谢俞头发太软，他竟然觉得杀手刚睡醒的样子有那么一点乖。 　　贺朝又说：“别担心，你还有我。” 　　谢俞“哦”不下去了。 　　黑板上这则通知挂了整整两节课，虽然用的是代指，但大家都心知肚明。 　　万达蠢蠢欲动：“赌不赌？” 　　刘存浩：“这用得着赌吗，某两位，还能是哪两位。” 　　许晴晴：“你还能在咱班找到第三个作业全错的人？” 　　谢俞看了一眼贺朝的作业本，发现这人就抄了题目，然后极其潇洒地在左侧留下“解”和“冒号”，然后就没有然后了。 　　“你不是找的代写吗，”谢俞把自己那本又塞回抽屉里去，随口问，“就给你代成这样？” 　　贺朝说：“没找，多亏你提醒我，我发现这个世界上除了我自己，根本没有人写得出这么帅的字。你看看我这大气磅礴的笔锋，这起承转合……” 　　谢俞毫不留情打断道：“你把狗屎夸出花来也没用。” 　　“丁亮华你跑短跑和接力，行吗？我听说你的英勇事迹了，你这个，爆发力很强……然后女生，女生那边的情况我不太了解，晴姐你帮个忙，去统计一下女生有谁想参加的。” 　　体育课上，罗文强和刘存浩他们坐在操场上，围成一个圈，罗文强裤兜里塞了三支笔，说完掏出来一支给许晴晴：“还有全班集体项目，拔河什么的，这个我抽空跟你们讲讲技巧。长跑就朝哥俞哥……欸，他们人呢？” 　　罗文强说到现在才发现，两位他上周就钦定的长跑健将不见了。 　　万达：“你才发现啊，他们俩被叫去数学老师办公室了。” 　　刘存浩补充：“这两位长跑选手，作业全错。” 　　罗文强摸摸后脑勺：“啊？我得到运动会通知之后太兴奋了，没注意……” 　　两位长跑选手正在老师办公室里生不如死。 　　“你们两个，拿着作业，自己找位置坐，什么时候弄懂什么时候下去上体育课。”吴正说完继续低头批作业，“你们可真行啊，不过有一点我要表扬表扬你们，起码你们不抄作业，坚守住了自己的底线。” 　　贺朝说：“过奖过奖。” 　　吴正也没想到贺朝这脸皮能厚成这样，批作业的手顿了顿：“你还真当我在夸你？！” 　　谢俞接过作业，直接把贺朝拽走，替同桌解释说：“今天出门没吃药。” 　　“是得吃点药，”吴正说，“病得挺严重。” 　　办公室里没剩几个老师，老唐去隔壁班上语文课去了，位置正好空着，其他老师的位置也不方便坐，他们俩就坐在老唐那边写题。 　　之前过来几回都没有注意到，唐森在座位上养了好几盆小植物，还用便利贴贴上了它们的名字、以及几天浇一次水之类的注意事项，心思可以说是非常细腻。 　　贺朝抬手捏住面前一张便利贴的边角，把那盆多肉的名字念了出来：“……小翠？” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　“中年人取名字都这么可怕的吗，这品种不是姬玉露吗，”贺朝把作业本垫在手肘下面，压根没心思写什么题，“好歹他也是个语文老师，小翠？” 　　谢俞抬头看过去，看到唐森桌面上那块玻璃板下面压着很多相片，都是他历年带过的班级，日期从零几年开始，整整齐齐地排到前年。 　　“你在看什么？”贺朝问。 　　谢俞想说在找去年的毕业照，又觉得这种话说出来显得很无聊，最后还是什么都没说，继续写题。 　　两人之间隔着张办公桌，贺朝说了一会儿，偷偷搬凳子凑过去，一点点挪近，最后靠在谢俞边上才停下，他用笔戳戳同桌：“刚刚老吴讲的那道题你听懂了吗？” 　　谢俞拿着笔，问：“你觉得呢？” 　　“我觉得我听懂了，”贺朝说，“这次真的听懂了。” 　　几道题也不难，吴正一对二辅导了一遍，从公式到步骤，要还是不会那真的是智障。 　　好在贺朝这回说的听懂了不再是自以为自己懂了，大概是想去上体育课的心情太迫切，智商得到暂时性的提升，谢俞也放松了一点对自己的要求，两个人花了差不多半节课时间，勉强把题目给“弄明白”了。 　　“来了来了，体委，你的长跑选手来了，”万达眼尖，远远就看到贺朝和谢俞两人的身影，“我们全村、啊不，我们全班的希望来了。” 　　“什么全村的希望？”贺朝走过去，看到高二三班全体都坐在操场上，整整齐齐坐成了一个大圆圈，他也坐过去，拍拍塑胶地面说，“老谢，坐。” 　　“长跑啊，三千米，咱班没人愿意跑长跑。” 　　“填，”贺朝大手一挥，相当慷慨，“你朝哥的名字，随便填，什么项目都行。” 　　万达：“牛批。” 　　刘存浩：“强！” 　　罗文强问完又看向谢俞，谢俞不冷不热地说：“随便。” 　　随便这两个字简直是罗文强听过的最温柔的话语了——从谢俞嘴里，他简直感动得想哭：“好，那我填了，你俩先报个长跑，再来个……我看看啊，俯卧撑吧，俯卧撑行吗？” 　　运动会开两天，也就意味着停课两天。 　　大家虽然并没有那么热爱运动，就冲着两天停课，也勾起了极大的兴趣，即使不上场，都要过来掺几脚。 　　“隔壁班走方阵好像订了统一的班服，咱班要不要也来一套？”许晴晴对服饰比较在意，“什么都能输气势不能输。” 　　万达说：“隔壁班还有女装大佬呢，咱班是不是也得出一个？” 　　话题越聊越歪。 　　等到下课铃响，他们也没探讨出什么来。 　　还运动器材的同学去器材室，罗文强负责清点整理，三班那个大圆圈走得差不多，只剩下几个人。 　　万达凑到贺朝旁边，小声说：“其实刚才说到女装大佬，我第一反应是俞哥。” 　　贺朝：“你想死我可以送你一程。” 　　“不是，主要是俞哥这个长相，绝对不是说他娘啊，他一点都不娘，很男人的……”万达搜遍自己脑子里的词库，也搜不出什么合适的词语形容，“就是，总之吧，我和晴姐都是这样想的，你说俞哥会同意吗？” 　　“你真的会死。” 　　贺朝又说：“而且是以一种你意想不到的速度离开这个世界。” 　　许晴晴得知这个消息，多少有点可惜，但是可惜过后瞬间释然，想到了一条新思路：“既然我们做不到年级最美，我们就要搞一个最吸引眼球的女装大佬，比如那种金刚芭比……” 　　罗文强觉得背后阴风阵阵。 　　然后无数双眼睛都盯着他看。 　　谢俞还不知道这个女装大佬梗，他出去接了个电话，回来罗文强已经坐在教室里痛哭流涕了：“我不要，我拒绝——为什么要这样对我。” 　　“你的肌肉，很性感的，”万达安慰他，“要相信你自己啊。” 　　贺朝一直在笑，笑得直不起腰来，他冲谢俞挥挥手，然后凑在他耳边说：“我们体委，女装，害不害怕。” 　　“拍恐怖片？” 　　贺朝说：“是啊。” 　　话音刚落，贺朝又问：“你穿过裙子吗？” 　　谢俞脑子里有根弦突然断了。 　　他五官现在张开了还好，小时候理一头短发都有人觉得他是女孩子，周大雷就是其中一个傻叉。因为一句“小妹妹”，让他们俩建立友谊的时间拉长了好几年，好不容易才从见一次打一次，变成路边撸串的交情。 　　周大雷也很苦闷，他认错也认了，打又打不过。 　　顾女士年轻的时候也干过一些恶趣味的事情，儿子软软糯糯可爱又好看，觉得好玩，也哄他穿过小裙子，至今家里都还有几张怎么也抹不掉的黑历史照片。 　　万达还在安慰心灵受到创伤的体委，就听到教室后面哐啷一声，抬头看见贺朝和谢俞两个人不知道为什么又扭成一团，椅子也翻了。 　　刘存浩看得叹为观止：“又干起来了？他们哪天不干一场我都觉得高二三班少了点什么。” 　　“大哥，我错了，我错了行不行，”贺朝边哄边认错，认错的同时又亲手往火上浇点油，“不过你这反应不对劲啊老谢，你真穿过？” 　　谢俞全程用拳头说话，贺朝招架不住，又不敢动他，于是往后面一靠，捂着肚子喊：“……啊，痛。” 　　鉴于这人前科太多，谢俞第一反应就是这人又在演，演得还挺浮夸。 　　但是谢俞也不知道自己为什么还是往前走了两步：“哪儿疼？” 　　贺朝一时间不知道该说哪里，一秒钟内换了三个地方，最后手停在胸口：“这里，可能内出血。” 　　张口就内出血，可真行。 　　谢俞伸手隔着布料碰了碰：“这儿？” 　　贺朝低头看看谢俞抵在他胸口的手，突然有点恍惚：“啊，是。” 　　那点奇怪又旖旎的心思没能维持多久，直到他看到谢俞活动了几下手腕：“我操，真想让我内出血啊……”
Chapter 37 There happened to be a physical education class in the afternoon, so Luo Wenqiang said: "I'm sorry, I'm too excited for a while, so let's talk about it in physical education class, and anyone who is interested in participating can come to me at any time." Xie Yu slept lightly, and faintly heard someone talking, but he couldn't really hear it. When class was about to start, Wu Zheng passed by their class and handed over the homework to the class representative, and the class representative sent the homework all in a flying manner, flying so hard that others were reluctant to help him share it. "Xie, Xie Yu......" class representative silently recited the name, then raised his head, and instantly locked on to the target. In the next second, the exercise book smashed next to Xie Yu's head. “……” Xie Yu opened his eyes. The class representative made a "sorry" gesture, Xie Yu didn't speak, didn't look at it, and casually stuffed the exercise book into the drawer. He Chaozheng was sitting on the side with his head down and playing with his mobile phone, he was wearing headphones, and the earphone cable was pulled out of his clothes pocket. The class representative sent it to He Chao and shouted: "Brother Chao! He Chao raised his hand quite cooperatively and prepared to 'catch the ball', and after receiving it, he dragged an English sentence: "Wow, nice." "Woke up?" After He Chao received the exercise book, he looked sideways at Xie Yu and asked, "...... What about your homework? Xie Yu said, "What for?" He Chao did it himself, and the whole person leaned to Xie Yu's place, and looked into his desk drawer: "I'll take a look." Xie Yu didn't stop him, nor did he hit him on the head with something, he reached out and took out the exercise book and slapped it on his table: "Take it to pay respects, hurry up." On the homework books of him and He Chao, there were not a few big red ticks from beginning to end. He Chao flipped through the questions left last weekend, and made sure that Xie Yu didn't make any of them, so he closed them with satisfaction, and put them back for him: "I'm relieved to see you." Xie Yu was still lying on his stomach, half of his face was blocked by the sleeves, only a pair of eyes were exposed, and the hot breath exhaled was all on the sleeve fabric, looking like some kind of animal, especially wanting people to reach out and rub it, of course, before rubbing, he had to be prepared to be scratched to death: "What kind of thing?" He Chao pointed to the line of words on the blackboard, which was Wu Zheng's handwriting, upright and atmospheric. - Two classmates with all the wrong homework, physical education class, office, not to be seen. “……” "Just when you were sleeping," He Chao still couldn't hold back, and reached out to rub it, "Life is like this, there are endless surprises." Xie Yu didn't care very much, and let out an "oh". In fact, it is still very cold, from expression to voice, three hundred and sixty-five degrees of indifference. But He Chao felt that he was probably enchanted, or maybe because Xie Yu's hair was too soft, he actually felt that the killer had just woken up and looked a little good. He Chao said again: "Don't worry, you still have me." Xie Yu: "Oh" can't go down. This notice on the blackboard hung for two whole lessons, although it was used to refer to it, but everyone knew it. Wanda was ready to move: "Bet or not? Liu Cunhao: "Is this worth gambling, a certain two, which two can it be." Xu Qingqing: "Can you still find a third person in our class who has all the wrong homework?" Xie Yu glanced at He Chao's homework book and found that this person had copied the question, and then left "solution" and "colon" on the left side in an extremely chic manner, and then there was no more. "Didn't you find a ghostwriter," Xie Yu stuffed his book back into the drawer and asked casually, "Just like this for you?" He Chao said: "I didn't look for it, thanks to you for reminding me, I found that no one in this world can write such handsome words except myself." Look at my majestic strokes, this ...... of succession and turn." Xie Yu interrupted mercilessly: "It's useless for you to praise the shit." "Ding Lianghua, you run sprints and relays, okay? I've heard about your heroic deeds, you are very explosive...... And then the girl, I don't know much about the situation on the girl's side, Sister Qing, do me a favor and go and count who the girls want to participate. In physical education class, Luo Wenqiang and Liu Cunhao sat on the playground, forming a circle, Luo Wenqiang stuffed three pens in his trouser pocket, and took out one for Xu Qingqing after speaking: "There is also a class collective project, tug-of-war or something, I will take the time to talk to you about skills." The long-distance run is towards Brother Yu...... Hey, what about them? Luo Wenqiang said that only now did he find out that the two long-distance runners he had appointed last week were missing. Wanda: "You just found out, the two of them were called to the math teacher's office. Liu Cunhao added: "These two long-distance runners did their homework wrong. Luo Wenqiang touched the back of his head: "Huh? I was so excited when I got the sports meeting notice that I didn't pay attention......" Two long-distance runners are in the teacher's office. "You two, take your homework, find a place to sit on your own, and when you figure out when to go down to physical education class." After Wu Zheng finished speaking, he continued to bow his head and batch his homework, "You guys are really good, but there is one thing I want to praise and praise you, at least you don't copy your homework and stick to your bottom line." He Chao said: "I have won awards." Wu Zheng didn't expect He Chao's face to be like this, and the hand that batched the homework paused: "You really think I'm praising you?!" Xie Yu took the homework, dragged He Chao away directly, and explained to his tablemate: "I didn't take medicine when I went out today." "I have to take some medicine," Mr. Wu said, "and I'm very sick." There were not a few teachers left in the office, Lao Tang went to the next class to take a Chinese class, the position was just vacant, and the other teachers' positions were not convenient to sit, so the two of them sat on Lao Tang's side to write questions. I hadn't noticed it a few times before, but Tang Sen had raised several pots of small plants on his seat, and also pasted their names with post-it notes, as well as precautions such as watering once a few days, and his mind could be said to be very delicate. He Chao raised his hand and pinched the corner of a post-it note in front of him, and read out the name of the pot of meat: "...... Emily? Xie Yu: "......" "Is it so terrible for middle-aged people to choose names, isn't this breed Ji Yulu," He Chao put the homework book under his elbow, and he didn't have the heart to write any questions at all, "Anyway, he's also a Chinese teacher, Xiaocui?" Xie Yu looked up and saw that there were many photos pressed under the glass plate on Tang Sen's desktop, all of which were the classes he had taken over the years, with dates starting from zero years and neatly arranged to the year before last. "What are you looking at?" He Chao asked. Xie Yu wanted to say that he was looking for last year's graduation photo, but he felt that it was boring to say this kind of thing, so he didn't say anything in the end and continued to write the question. There was a desk between the two, He Chao talked for a while, secretly moved a stool over, moved closer a little, and finally leaned on Xie Yu's side before stopping, he poked the same table with a pen: "Do you understand the question that Lao Wu said just now?" Xie Yu took the pen and asked, "What do you think?" "I think I understood," He Chao said, "and I really understood this time." A few questions are not difficult, Wu Zheng tutored them one-to-two, from the formula to the steps, if it is still not really mentally retarded. Fortunately, He Chao understood what he said this time, and he no longer thought he understood, probably because he was too eager to go to physical education class, and his IQ was temporarily improved, Xie Yu also relaxed his requirements for himself, and the two of them spent almost half a class time, barely "figuring out" the topic. "It's coming, it's coming, your long-distance runners are here," Wanda's eyes were sharp, and he saw He Chao and Xie Yu from a distance, "Our whole village, ah no, the hope of our whole class is here." "What is the hope of the whole village?" He Chao walked over and saw that all the second and third classes of high school were sitting on the playground, sitting neatly in a big circle, he also sat over, patted the plastic floor and said, "Old Xie, sit." "Long-distance running, 3,000 meters, no one in our class wants to run long-distance running." "Fill in," He Chao waved his hand, quite generous, "Your brother Chao's name, fill in whatever you want, any item." Wanda: "Cattle Batch." Liu Cunhao: "Strong! After Luo Wenqiang asked, he looked at Xie Yu again, and Xie Yu said lukewarmly: "Whatever." These two words were simply the gentlest words Luo Wenqiang had ever heard - from Xie Yu's mouth, he was so moved that he wanted to cry: "Okay, then I'll fill it in, you two will report a long-distance run first, and then have a ...... I'll see, push-ups, push-ups? The sports day is two days old, which means that classes are closed for two days. Although everyone didn't love sports so much, they rushed to suspend classes for two days, and they also aroused great interest, even if they didn't play, they had to come over and mix a few feet. "The class next door seems to have ordered a unified class uniform, do you want our class to have a set too?" Xu Qingqing is more concerned about clothing, "You can lose anything, you can't lose momentum." Wanda said: "There is also a women's clothing boss in the class next door, do we also have one?" The more the topic was talked, the more crooked it became. When the bell rang for the end of class, they didn't come up with anything. The students who also had sports equipment went to the equipment room, Luo Wenqiang was responsible for the inventory, and the big circle in the third class was almost gone, and there were only a few people left. Wanda leaned next to He Chao and whispered: "Actually, when it came to the women's clothing boss just now, my first reaction was Brother Yu." He Chao: "If you want to die, I can give you a ride." "No, it's mainly Brother Yu's appearance, definitely not to say his mother, he's not a mother at all, he's a man's ......" Wanda searched the thesaurus in his head, and couldn't find any suitable words to describe it, "That's it, anyway, Sister Qing and I both think like this, do you think Brother Yu will agree?" "You're really going to die." He Chao said: "And it is leaving this world at a speed that you don't expect. Xu Qingqing was a little pity when she learned the news, but after a pity, she was instantly relieved and thought of a new idea: "Since we can't be the most beautiful in the grade, we have to make the most eye-catching women's clothing boss, such as the King Kong Barbie ......" Luo Wenqiang felt that there was a gust of wind behind him. Then countless pairs of eyes stared at him. Xie Yu didn't know about this women's clothing boss yet, he went out to answer a phone call, and when he came back, Luo Wenqiang was already sitting in the classroom crying bitterly: "I don't want it, I refuse - why do you want to do this to me." "Your muscles are sexy," Wanda reassured, "trust yourself." He Chao kept laughing, laughing so hard that he couldn't straighten his waist, he waved at Xie Yu, and then leaned into his ear and said, "We are not afraid, women's clothing." "Making a horror movie?" He Chao said, "Yes." As soon as the words fell, He Chao asked again: "Did you wear a skirt?" A string in Xie Yu's mind suddenly broke. It's okay that his facial features are open now, when he was a child, when he had short haircuts, some people thought he was a girl, and Zhou Dalei was one of the stupid forks. Because of the sentence "little sister", the time for the two of them to establish a friendship has been extended for several years, and it is not easy to change from seeing each other once to a friendship on the side of the road. Zhou Dalei was also very depressed, he admitted his mistake and admitted it, but he couldn't beat it. Ms. Gu also did some bad things when she was young, her son was soft and glutinous, cute and good-looking, she thought it was funny, and she coaxed him to wear a small skirt, and there are still a few black historical photos at home that can't be erased. Wanda was still comforting the traumatized sports committee when she heard a bang at the back of the classroom, and looked up to see He Chao and Xie Yu twisting together again for some reason, and the chairs were overturned. Liu Cunhao was amazed: "Doing it again?" Whenever they don't do a game, I feel that there is something missing in the second and third classes of high school."Big brother, I was wrong, I was wrong, okay," He Chao admitted his mistake while coaxing, admitting his mistake and pouring some oil on the fire with his own hands, "But your reaction is wrong, Lao Xie, are you really through?" Xie Yu spoke with his fists throughout the whole process, He Chao couldn't resist it, and he didn't dare to move him, so he leaned back, covered his stomach and shouted: "...... Ah, it hurts. In view of the fact that this person has too many criminal records, Xie Yu's first reaction is that this person is acting again, and his acting is quite exaggerated. But Xie Yu didn't know why he still took two steps forward: "Where does it hurt?" He Chao didn't know what to say for a while, changed three places in a second, and finally stopped his hand on his chest: "Here, there may be internal bleeding." Open your mouth and bleed internally, but it really works. Xie Yu stretched out his hand and touched it through the fabric: "Here?" He Chao looked down at Xie Yu's hand against his chest, and suddenly felt a little trance: "Ah, yes." That strange and charming thought didn't last long, until he saw Xie Yu move his wrist a few times: "Fuck, you really want me to bleed internally......"

第三十八章 　　女装大佬这个梗大概是越不过去了, 刘存浩他们偷偷趁老唐不注意, 课间用公共电脑搜裙子：“这件怎么样, 蕾丝吊带公主风，浪漫中透着些许高贵。” 　　万达：“还是选这件女仆装吧，这个好这个好, 看起来无比诱惑。” 　　罗文强生无可恋：“……” 　　“上面那件，往上滑，”跟谢俞两个人闹过之后, 贺朝弯下腰, 单手把椅子扶起来，凑热闹说, “不是这件，再往上。” 　　“哪件啊？”刘存浩往上翻了好半天, 没看到什么合意的，越翻越不明所以, “朝哥，你是不是看错了？” 　　接下来贺朝毫无保留地向全班展示了自己的女装穿搭水平：“从上往下数，第三个, 这个好。” 　　屏幕上是一条红绿狗屎撞色、牡丹花纹修身款长裙。 　　“你们为什么都这样看我？”贺朝坐在座位上, 看看投影仪，又看看同桌，“你觉得呢，这件不好吗？” 　　刘存浩他们已经完全被这条土味浓厚的裙子，以及贺朝教科书般的审美威慑住了, 千言万语哽在嗓子眼。 　　谢俞说：“你心里没点数吗？” 　　贺朝：“我觉得还行啊，这要是在游戏里，肯定能拿高分。” 　　“人民币玩家没有发言权。” 　　“你信我。” 　　“闭嘴。” 　　“你看这个色彩，多艳丽……” 　　“艳丽？”谢俞一针见血嘲讽道，“广场舞大妈品味都甩你八条街。” 　　谢俞刚说完，万达啪啪啪鼓掌：“说得好，精辟。” 　　刘存浩：“为俞哥点赞。” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　被贺朝闹了这么一出，罗文强心情大起大落，有了对比，他突然觉得前面那几件浪漫公主裙和什么女仆制服也不是那么难以接受。 　　于是罗文强把手埋在手心里，忍痛说：“就、就刚才那件吧。” 　　“朝哥，高啊！” 　　万达显然是想得太多，他回味过来，觉得贺朝是故意找了件最丑的刺激体委，冲贺朝竖大拇指，心悦诚服道：“深还是你套路深。” 　　“承让，”贺朝一头雾水，但接话接得相当熟练，接完了他凑到谢俞耳边低声问，“他夸我干什么？” 　　谢俞伸手把他的脑袋推开，不是很想说话。 　　最后一节课，大家早早地收拾书包准备回家，值日生提前把黑板给擦了。 　　住校生更在意晚饭吃什么，贺朝从最后一节课上课就开始低头摆弄手机，中途趁老吴不注意，还偷偷溜出去打电话。 　　金榜饭馆最近推出送饭到校服务，给广大顾客群发了短信告知。 　　贺朝点完单之后问：“送哪儿？哪个门？” 　　沈捷身上卷着烟气，咳嗽着从厕所里走出来，他正往身上喷清新剂好把烟味压下去，扭头就看到他朝哥一只手插在衣兜里，站在楼梯拐角处，后背靠着墙壁。 　　“朝哥，干什么呢？”沈捷边喷边走过去。 　　贺朝侧头看了他一眼，没回应，思索了下，对着电话又说了句“再加道鱼”，说完他把手机拿远了些，这才正视沈捷：“你上次在金榜点的那道鱼叫什么？” 　　沈捷：“啊？什么鱼，翻在地上那盘？清蒸鲈鱼，怎么了？” 　　“没怎么，”贺朝把菜名报了过去，然后说，“小朋友喜欢吃。” 　　沈捷手一抖：“……我日。” 　　放学铃响，送餐员电话也正好打过来。 　　贺朝下楼拿餐，教室里基本上已经没什么人，住宿的去食堂吃饭，只剩下值日生打扫卫生。 　　班里冷清很多。 　　谢俞百无聊赖地坐着，不知道贺朝葫芦里卖的是什么药，临近下课跟他说“你就在此地，不要走动”，话还没说完被谢俞踹了一脚。 　　最后那节数学课，老吴提到重点学校月考卷里的新题型，但没细讲。 　　谢俞闲着也是闲着，在手机备忘录里写解题步骤，随手抽出来张纸，准备打草稿。 　　他就那么一支笔——经过月考洗礼，他发现差生聚集地里，基本上大家都缺文具，不是没橡皮就是没有2B铅笔，有的甚至连答题用的水笔都没有。 　　一群人东拼西凑，你救济我，我救济你，捏着用替换芯写试卷的也大有人在。 　　谢俞那支笔大概是不小心摔了几下，写着写着不出墨，他干脆扔了，去贺朝桌子上找笔用。 　　为了给上课玩游戏打掩护，贺朝桌面挺乱，各科书堆在一起。 　　谢俞翻了一阵，笔倒是没翻到，在数学书里翻到张奇怪的纸，龙飞凤舞不知道写的是什么玩意儿，看着有点像解题步骤，但他没来得及细看，贺朝就拎着一袋东西进班了：“收拾一下，桌上的书都拿走，晚饭没地方放。” 　　谢俞把纸塞了回去。 　　四五道菜，每道都摆在一次性餐盒里，还有两盒米饭。 　　谢俞看着那条鱼觉得分外眼熟：“金榜？” 　　贺朝拆开筷子把鲈鱼上的葱丝挑出来，然后才把那道鱼往同桌那边推：“啊，翻墙拿的，说是送餐到校，隔着堵墙也他妈算到校。” 　　谢俞知道自己吃东西挑，顾女士平时做菜都会比较当心，不过贺朝这次点的菜没有踩他雷点的。 　　他隐约想起来上次贺朝问他有什么忌口，难道这傻逼就一直记着？ 　　“吃啊，愣着干什么，”贺朝说，“等着我喂你？也不是不行，你叫我一声哥，我这个人很好说话的。” 　　谢俞拿着筷子正要拆：“你找死？” 　　万达吃完饭，捧着奶茶从走廊外面哼着歌进来，还在门口就闻到什么味道，走进去一看：“你们两个过分了啊，今天食堂的菜淡出鸟来了都，还都是中午的残羹冷饭……你们倒是滋润。” 　　贺朝扒拉完最后两口饭，说：“你不也挺滋润，奶茶哪儿买的？好喝吗。” 　　“门口那家复旦奶茶，”万达说，“还可以吧，就是珍珠奶茶里面总喝不到珍珠。” 　　谢俞问：“那你还买。” 　　万达：“实不相瞒，复旦是我的梦想。” 　　“……” 　　这周大家都把心思放在了运动会上。 　　许晴晴选的班服，选了件卫衣，总体而言比较实用，平时也还能继续穿。罗文强穿那条优雅高贵公主裙，走方阵的时候举着牌子走在最前面。 　　体育老师也给大家自由练习的时间，还负责指导。 　　“咱班谁报了俯卧撑的？”刚指点完铅球选手，老师又吹着哨子走过来，“俯卧撑都有谁？不是报了八个吗，都出来，展现展现你们的实力。” 　　贺朝谢俞等人出列。 　　“不是说你做了多少个就算几个，裁判是看你动作标不标准，去年运动会，哗——那一排选手，做得可带劲，比拼谁做得快，下去上来那叫一个快，结果呢，我告诉你们，最慢的那个赢了。” 　　体育老师让他们撑在地上，然后从排头讲到排尾，还没说开始计数，已经有男生撑不住往下倒。 　　第一个倒下去，然后就跟多米诺骨牌似的，倒了三四个。 　　贺朝什么感觉都没有，让他撑还能再撑很久，不过看看旁边人都坐在地上，接着撑看起来有点傻，于是也跟谢俞一块儿顺势坐下了。 　　体育老师停下脚步说：“……你们这届有点娇弱啊，这才哪儿跟哪儿就不行了，还想不想在运动会上取得好成绩？！” 　　谢俞本来是打算翘了体育课回宿舍看书的，罗文强非拉着全班一起为运动会做准备。 　　八位俯卧撑选手在体育馆地面上坐着，周围有几对高一的学弟学妹在打羽毛球， 　　球在体育馆里到处飞，扬起，又落下。 　　“你能做多少个？”贺朝问。 　　谢俞看着对面那个打羽毛球的往前跑几步，然后跳起来接球，随口说：“不知道，没数过。” 　　“等会儿比比？” 　　体育老师没给他们比赛的机会，他拿出了看家本领，说是能够在短短一节课里将他们的俯卧撑水平拉升到一个前所未有的高度。 　　“要要要，”万达举手，“教练，我想学。” 　　体育老师笑了笑，意味深长地说：“那就开始吧。” 　　谢俞有种不太好的预感。 　　两分钟后，他的预感成真了。 　　体育馆里的羽毛球不再到处飞，四周此起彼伏都是“哇”的声音。 　　体育老师蹲在边上说：“单号的同学，躺好啊。双号的，开始吧，我数一声做一个，满五十休息。” 　　谢俞躺在贺朝身下，缓慢又复杂地憋出了一个字：“……操。” 　　贺朝双手撑在谢俞手臂外侧，整个人靠手臂力量支撑起上半身，跟谢俞隔开一段距离，他还在不断调整姿势，实在是觉得这个玩法有点奇怪，没忍住笑场说：“谁发明的这个，有才啊，难怪说前所未有的高度。” 　　万达欲哭无泪，对上头那位兄弟说：“加油啊，这要是没撑住，那可是要出事的啊。” 　　上头那位兄弟也很慌张：“我我我尽量。” 　　等他们调整好之后，体育老师吹响了第一声口哨：“一！” 　　贺朝往下压，越往下跟谢俞之间的距离就越靠近，即使有意控制住了，身体还是若有若无地碰上对方的，隔着一层薄薄的布料，体温仿佛透过布料从对方身上传了过来，心跳声、连同轻微呼吸的时候带出来的热气都悉数缠绕在一起。 　　贺朝刚才还能笑这个神奇的俯卧撑动作，现在彻底笑不出来了。 　　两人不可避免地只能看着对方那张脸，而且还是放大版——对方的眼睛、鼻梁、睫毛，甚至脸上每个细微的表情都看得一清二楚。 　　原来谢俞眼尾下方有颗特别特别小的痣。 　　贺朝突然间有点受不了，不知道是谁率先别过脸，这才结束了这场漫长的对视。 　　他动了动手指，发现掌心出了点汗。
Chapter 38 The stalk of the women's clothing boss is probably too much, Liu Cunhao and they secretly took advantage of the fact that Old Tang was not paying attention, and used the public computer to search for skirts during class: "How about this, lace suspender princess style, romantic and a little noble." Wanda: "Let's choose this maid outfit, this is good, this is good, it looks extremely tempting." Rowan Johnson & Johnson has no love: "......" "The one above, slide up," After arguing with Xie Yu and the two of them, He Chao bent down, lifted the chair up with one hand, and said in the fun, "It's not this one, go up again." "Which one?" Liu Cunhao flipped up for a long time, but he didn't see anything agreeable, and the more he flipped it, the more he didn't know it, so, "Brother Chao, are you mistaken?" Next, He Chao unreservedly showed his women's clothing level to the class: "Count from top to bottom, the third, this is good." On the screen is a red and green shit contrasting, peony pattern slim dress. "Why do you all look at me like that?" He Chao sat in his seat, looked at the projector, and then looked at the same table, "What do you think, is this one bad?" Liu Cunhao and the others were completely intimidated by this earthy skirt and He Chao's textbook-like aesthetics, and a thousand words choked in their throats. Xie Yu said, "Don't you have any points in your heart?" He Chao: "I think it's okay, if it's in the game, you will definitely get a high score." "Renminbi players don't have a say." "You believe me." "Shut up." "Look at this color, how gorgeous it is......" "Flamboyant?" Xie Yu hit the nail on the head and mocked, "Square dance aunts have tasted eight streets away from you." As soon as Xie Yu finished speaking, Wanda applauded: "Well said, incisive." Liu Cunhao: "Praise for Brother Yu." He Chao: "......" Being troubled by He Chao like this, Luo Wenqiang's mood fluctuated, and with the comparison, he suddenly felt that the romantic princess dresses and maid uniforms in front of him were not so unacceptable. So Luo Wenqiang buried his hand in the palm of his hand and said bitterly: "It's just, just the one just now." "Brother Chao, high!" Wanda was obviously thinking too much, he looked back on it, and felt that He Chao had deliberately found the ugliest stimulus body, and gave He Chao a thumbs up, and said convincingly: "Deep or deep in your routine." "Concession," He Chao was confused, but he answered the call quite skillfully, and after answering, he leaned into Xie Yu's ear and whispered, "Why is he praising me?" Xie Yu reached out and pushed his head away, not very wanting to speak. In the last class, everyone packed their schoolbags early and prepared to go home, and the students on duty wiped the blackboard in advance. Boarding students are more concerned about what they eat for dinner, He Chao began to bow his head and fiddle with his mobile phone from the last class, and sneaked out to make a phone call while Lao Wu was not paying attention halfway. Jinbang Restaurant recently launched a meal delivery service to the school, and sent a group text message to the majority of customers. After He Chao finished ordering, he asked, "Where to send it?" Which door? Shen Jie came out of the toilet coughing with smoke rolling up his body, he was spraying freshener on his body to suppress the smell of smoke, and when he turned his head, he saw him standing at the corner of the stairs with one hand in his coat pocket, his back against the wall. "Brother Chao, what are you doing?" Shen Jie walked over while spraying. He Chao glanced at him sideways, didn't respond, thought for a while, and said "add another fish" to the phone, and after speaking, he took the phone farther away, and then looked at Shen Jie: "What was the name of the fish you ordered in the gold list last time?" Shen Jie: "Huh? What fish, the plate that turned over on the ground? Steamed sea bass, what's wrong? "Not much," He Chao said, reciting the name of the dish, "Children like to eat." Shen Jie's hand shook: "...... I day. The school bell rang, and the delivery man called just in time. He Chao went downstairs to get food, there was basically no one in the classroom, and the dormitory went to the cafeteria to eat, and only the students on duty were left to clean up. It's a lot more deserted in the class. Xie Yu sat bored, not knowing what kind of medicine He Chao was selling in the gourd, and when he was about to get out of class, he said to him, "You are here, don't move around", and was kicked by Xie Yu before he finished speaking. In the last math class, Lao Wu mentioned the new question types in the monthly exam papers of key schools, but did not elaborate. Xie Yu was idle, writing the steps to solve the problem in the memo on his mobile phone, and took out a piece of paper casually, ready to type a draft. He is just such a pen - after the baptism of the monthly exam, he found that in the gathering place of poor students, basically everyone lacks stationery, either no eraser or no 2B pencil, and some don't even have a pen for answering questions. A group of people are piecing together, you help me, I help you, and there are many people who are pinching and writing test papers with replacement cores. Xie Yu's pen probably accidentally fell a few times, and there was no ink when he wrote, so he simply threw it away and went to He Chao's table to find a pen to use. In order to cover up playing games in class, He Chao's desktop was very messy, and the books of various subjects were piled together. Xie Yu flipped through for a while, but the pen didn't turn over, and he found a strange piece of paper in the math book, Long Feifengwu didn't know what was written, it looked a bit like a problem-solving step, but he didn't have time to look closely, He Chao came into class with a bag of things: "Clean up, take away all the books on the table, and there is no place to put it for dinner." Xie Yu stuffed the paper back. Four or five dishes, each in a disposable lunch box, and two boxes of rice. Xie Yu looked at the fish and felt very familiar: "Jin Bang? He Chao took apart the chopsticks and picked out the shredded green onions on the sea bass, and then pushed the fish to the same table: "Ah, I took it over the wall, saying that it was delivered to the school, and it was counted as arriving at the school through the wall." Xie Yu knew that he was picky when eating, and Ms. Gu was usually more careful when cooking, but He Chao did not step on his thunder order this time. He vaguely remembered the last time He Chao asked him what taboos he had, could it be that this fool kept remembering? "Eat, what are you doing in a daze," He Chao said, "waiting for me to feed you?" It's not impossible, you call me brother, I'm a good talker. Xie Yu was about to dismantle the chopsticks: "Are you looking for death?" After Wanda finished eating, she came in from outside the corridor humming a song with milk tea, and she smelled something at the door, and walked in to take a look: "You two are too much, the dishes in the cafeteria are out of the birds today, and they are all leftovers and cold rice at noon...... but you are moisturized. He Chaopao finished the last two bites of rice and said, "Aren't you also quite moisturizing, where did you buy milk tea?" Is it delicious. "The Fudan milk tea at the door," Wanda said, "is okay, but you can't drink pearls in the bubble tea." Xie Yu asked, "Then you still buy it." Wanda: "To be honest, Fudan is my dream. ” “……” This week, everyone's minds are on the sports day. Xu Qingqing chose a sweatshirt for the class uniform, which is generally more practical and can continue to be worn at ordinary times. Luo Wenqiang wore the elegant and noble princess dress, and walked in the front with a sign when he walked in the phalanx. The PE teacher also gives everyone free time to practice and is also responsible for guidance. "Who in our class reported push-ups?" As soon as he finished pointing the shot put, the teacher came over with a whistle again, "Who are the push-ups?" Didn't you report eight, all of them came out, showing your strength. He Chao, Xie Yu and others came out. "It's not that you do as many as you count, the referee is to see if your movements are not standard, last year's Games, wow-that row of players, do it energetically, compete who does it fast, go down and come up that is called a fast, as a result, I tell you, the slowest one won." The physical education teacher asked them to prop themselves on the ground, and then talked from the head of the row to the end of the row, and before they could say that they had started counting, there were already boys who couldn't hold on and fell down. The first one fell, and then, like dominoes, three or four. He Chao didn't feel anything, so he could hold on for a long time, but seeing that the people next to him were sitting on the ground, he looked a little silly to hold on, so he also sat down with Xie Yu. The PE teacher stopped and said, "...... You're a little delicate this year, so you can't do it anywhere, do you want to get good results in the sports meeting?! Xie Yu originally planned to skip physical education class and go back to the dormitory to read, but Luo Wenqiangfei pulled the whole class to prepare for the sports meeting. Eight push-ups sit on the floor of the gymnasium, surrounded by pairs of freshman seniors playing badminton, and the balls fly everywhere in the gymnasium, raising and falling. "How many can you make?" He Chao asked. Xie Yu looked at the badminton player on the opposite side and ran forward a few steps, then jumped up to catch the ball, and said casually: "I don't know, I haven't counted." "Wait a minute, Bibi?" The PE teacher didn't give them a chance to compete, and he showed his housekeeping skills, saying that he was able to raise their push-up level to an unprecedented height in just one class. "Yes, yes," Wanda raised her hand, "Coach, I want to learn." The PE teacher smiled and said meaningfully, "Let's get started." Xie Yu had a bad premonition. Two minutes later, his hunch came true. The shuttlecocks in the gymnasium no longer fly everywhere, and there are "wow" sounds all around. The physical education teacher squatted on the side and said, "Single-numbered students, lie down." Double-numbered, let's start, I'll count and make one, full fifty rest. Xie Yu lay down under He Chao, and slowly and complicatedly held out a word: "...... Exercise. He Chao propped his hands on the outside of Xie Yu's arms, and the whole person supported his upper body by the strength of his arms, separated from Xie Yu by a distance, and he was still constantly adjusting his posture, he really felt that this game was a bit strange, and he couldn't help laughing and said: "Who invented this, talented, no wonder it is said to be unprecedented height." Wanda wanted to cry without tears, and said to the brother above: "Come on, if this doesn't hold up, then something will happen." The brother above was also flustered: "I, I, I try my best." After they adjusted, the PE teacher blew the first whistle: "One! He Chao pressed down, the further down he went, the closer he was to Xie Yu, even if he deliberately controlled it, his body still touched the other party as if he were nothing, through a thin layer of fabric, the body temperature seemed to be transmitted from the other party's body through the fabric, and the sound of heartbeat, along with the heat brought out when he breathed slightly, were all entangled. He Chao could still laugh at this magical push-up action just now, but now he can't laugh at all. Inevitably, the two could only look at each other's faces, and it was an enlarged version - each other's eyes, nose bridge, eyelashes, and even every subtle expression on their faces could be seen clearly. It turned out that Xie Yu had a very small mole under the tail of his eye. He Chao suddenly couldn't stand it a little, and he didn't know who was the first to turn his face away, which ended this long star. He moved his fingers and noticed that his palms were a little sweaty.

第三十九章 　　“坚持住啊, 好男儿志在四方, 眼前的黑都不是黑。”体育老师蹲得累了, 也往地上一坐，低头看下时间，然后又吹了声口哨。 　　贺朝刚支起来不久, 听到这句话又得往下压，他缓了缓，发现自己不能盯着某位小朋友看, 再看下去怕是连十个都做不了, 于是偏过头去，喉结不自主地上下动了动。 　　这回贺朝没有停留太久, 他几乎是有些仓促地做完了那个俯卧撑。 　　两个人目光相互错开，贺朝一直专注地看体育馆地面, 仿佛能看出花来，直到谢俞问他：“几个了？” 　　“啊, ”贺朝脑子转不动，也压根没心思记数，“我不知道, 你也没数？” 　　谢俞侧着头, 这个姿势眼睛只能往斜上方看，体育馆顶上有好几根横梁，再往上是格子状的玻璃板面，谢俞顿了顿，才说：“没数。” 　　“应该有十几个了吧。” 　　贺朝说完, 发现自己盯不住地面，眼神又开始分散，慢慢地落在谢俞脖颈上，发现那处线条意外地漂亮，最后也不知道是对自己说还是对谢俞说：“……再忍忍。” 　　好的，可以。 　　他忍。 　　谢俞刚躺下的时候，很想抬起膝盖把身上这个人掀飞。他冷着脸，觉得自己像个傻逼，放着好好的试卷不做，过来上什么体育课。 　　冷静下来之后，他开始思考等会儿起来了应该先杀谁。 　　以死相逼才把谢俞拉过来上体育课的罗文强正在操场上训练，莫名觉得背后阴风阵阵，他搓了搓胳膊，感慨天气降温真是降得厉害。 　　贺朝虽然平时爱动手动脚，真到这种时候还挺克制……谢俞感觉到贺朝身上好像有种想逃离、甚至下一秒就能跳起来的克制。 　　谢俞不知道耳边那阵心跳声到底是自己的还是贺朝的——尤其贺朝压下来的时候，两人短暂地贴在一起的那几秒钟。 　　谢俞看着顶上那几根横梁，隐约感觉到哪里变得不太对劲，或者说，这种不对劲的感觉已经存在很久，但今天尤其强烈。 　　像是心里住着头野兽，平时都在安安静静地打着盹，今天突然热烈地、近乎野蛮地嚎叫起来，让人不安，但又……莫名其妙地有些沸腾。 　　体育老师除了开头报了数，中间都用口哨替代，让人忍不住怀疑他是不是想不动声色给他们多加几个，他们刚暗自腹诽完，体育老师又吹了一声，然后报了个整数：“二十！很好，继续加油！” 　　有同学提出质疑：“老师，怎么才二十个，我感觉我做了三十个。” 　　体育老师脸不红心不跳：“这位同学，你的错觉。” 　　不管到底是二十个还是三十个，有两组男生是彻底做不动了。 　　即使身下还躺着个男同学，手腕一松跌下来可能会酿成悲剧，也好过继续煎熬地做俯卧撑，其中一个低头说：“万事通，我不行了。” 　　万达：“你怎么可以不行！你的人生哪里是区区五十个俯卧撑可以击败的？” 　　“……我真的不行了。” 　　周遭起哄的同学越来越多，除了刚才在体育馆里打羽毛球的那些，还来了一大群人，高低年级的都有，刘存浩也顺势挤进来：“我去，你们，很激烈啊。” 　　谢俞抬手捂上额头，有点头疼。 　　“能别杵着看热闹吗朋友们，”贺朝扭头说，“尤其是你，刘存浩，你身为班长能不能守护一下三班同学的尊严？” 　　高二三班同学还有个屁的尊严，早都已经没了。 　　尽管失去尊严，但还有机会可以挽回一下自己的俯卧撑实力，尤其围观的人里有好几位低年级学妹，这就跟打篮球发现场下有妹子一样，就算吊着口仙气也得展现出自己强健的体魄。 　　万达眼睁睁看着他身上那位刚才嘴里还说着“我不行了”的哥们，突然撒开一只手，左手握成拳头，单手开始做俯卧撑：“……” 　　贺朝看得叹为观止：“可以啊，厉害，这位同学你下周给咱班捧个第一回来？” 　　刘存浩带头鼓掌，“傅沛加油！再来五十个！” 　　傅沛浑身绷紧，咬着牙继续埋头苦干。 　　谢俞也侧着头看过去，看了一会儿突然问：“傅沛？三班有这人？” 　　贺朝还差三个就满五十，往下压的时候，顺势凑在谢俞耳边说：“我们隔壁组，倒数第二排，刚开学因为网恋问题被老唐叫过去谈话的那位。” 　　谢俞在脑海里搜索无果，脸上挂着三个大字：没印象。 　　“就知道你不记得，”贺朝把身体撑起来，喘了口气，又说，“你说说你在咱班好歹也是呆了一个多月的人，你都记得些什么？” 　　从谢俞这个角度看去，看到少年凸起的喉结，顺着脖子一路往下，是略微有些凌乱的校服领口。 　　五十个做下来不可能一点感觉都没有，加上神经处于紧张状态，做完最后一个，贺朝觉得真他妈累人，他手腕使力一转，整个人往边上倒，倒在谢俞身边，慢悠悠地说：“……五十个，你哥我强不强。” 　　谢俞往边上挪了挪，说：“滚吧，我妈就生了我一个。” 　　傅沛全场最佳，单臂俯卧撑愣是秀了二十多个，最后停下来，偷偷问万达：“有妹子看我吗？” 　　万达不好意思告诉他残酷的现实，现实就是所有围观群众不管公的母的，都在看他们班两位赫赫有名的班草。 　　“你觉得有，就有吧。”万达拍拍傅沛的肩膀，“该起来了。” 　　本来是要交换位置，单号同学在上面，再来一组五十个，但体育老师显然没有把握好时间，等他们要上下换位置的时候，下课铃正好响起来。 　　体育老师看看胸前的秒表，有点可惜地说：“下课了啊，那行，那下课吧。” 　　“……” 　　双号们开始哀嚎自己倒霉，单号们都不知道该不该高兴，毕竟白白躺了半天，但要他们去压着别人做俯卧撑好像又不是件值得期待的事情。 　　回教室后，贺朝和谢俞两个人一整节课没怎么说话。 　　气氛也说不上尴尬，以前总是贺朝凑上来说说说个没完，现在贺朝突然安静下来，偶尔找谢俞说两句，话题刚开个头，贺朝一看到对方又跟大脑断电似的，没话了。 　　“你到底想说什么？” 　　谢俞几次三番被打扰，每次就叫一声他的名字，谢俞、老谢、同桌，轮着叫，叫完了又不说话，烦得头疼。 　　贺朝把英语书摊开，指指英语书，努力找了个问题问：“在讲哪一页？” 　　谢俞说：“第三单元。” 　　贺朝‘哦’完又不说话了。 　　闹得坐在他们俩前排的两位同学不知所措，互传纸条：他俩闹别扭了？吵架了？ 　　纸条一路传到班长手上，刘存浩回想到上节体育课两位校霸相亲相爱的样子，趁着英语老师转身在黑板上写例句，低头写：没有啊，他们俩上节课还如胶似漆。 　　贺朝神经病一样对着英语书看了半天，才想起来自己不应该在听课，他应该去玩手机。 　　于是每节课都牢记玩手机使命的谢俞，跟周大雷聊着聊着，退回到好友消息界面，看到贺朝更新了一条个性签名：啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊啊。 　　谢俞：“……”这个人是不是疯了。 　　运动会之前，班里订的服装也都到了，老唐特意让他们换上看看效果，然后他拿着个老式相机从办公室里晃过来。 　　班服就是件定制卫衣，套上就行，为了决定卫衣上定制什么字样，班里举行过一次投票活动，说什么的都有，什么时光不老我们不散、青春永不散场…… 　　最后投票演变成文艺风和嚣张风的厮杀。 　　“老子最屌！” 　　“青春永不散场！” 　　“老子最屌！” 　　“……” 　　最后吵得翻天了，还是老唐过来，这个一脚踏入中年男人队列的语文老师赐了他们四个字：“爱与和平。” 　　贺朝把衣服拿出来，抖两下抖开，平平无奇的版型，背后“爱与和平”四个字分外醒目。 　　谢俞犹豫很久，不是很想穿。 　　不过最苦恼的人还是罗文强，他又不能去男厕所换裙子，贺朝套上卫衣，拉着刘存浩他们围成一堵人墙：“别怕兄弟，大胆换。” 　　谢俞从厕所回来，万达就冲他喊：“俞哥一起来，我们这还有个缺口，帮忙堵堵。” 　　“不帮。” 　　“朝哥，你家小朋友，”等冷酷的西楼大佬走过去了，万达小声对贺朝说，“管管？” 　　贺朝手插在口袋里，指腹在棒棒糖糖纸上摩挲，忽然笑了，说：“这还真管不了……他管我还差不多。” 　　万达不知道为什么脑子里突然冒出来“妻管严”三个字，把他吓了一跳，好在罗文强已经换好衣服，苦不堪言地继续缩在角落里不敢露面，吸引了大家的注意力：“你换好了，你就出来啊！快点的，是不是个男人了，磨磨唧唧。” 　　贺朝退后两步，回自己座位上站着，他这一撤退，蜷缩在角落里的某个大体积生物彻底暴露在大家面前。 　　罗文强挠墙：“……我不要活了，你们残忍地剥夺了一个纯情少男高中早恋的可能，高中三年生涯里我找不到妹子了。” 　　贺朝坐在桌子上笑。 　　谢俞也觉得好笑，但同情占的比重更大一些，他决定送给体委最后的尊重。 　　贺朝看见了，伸手拍拍他脑袋：“小朋友，心情不好？” 　　“去你妈的小朋友。” 　　谢俞说完也没绷住，差点笑出来，又说：“我不想太残忍。” 　　唐森举着相机，站在班级门口，笑呵呵地对着他们拍了一张。 　　不是什么正经的大合照，大家也没排好队形，零零散散地聚在教室后边，罗文强哭半天，万达递给他一面镜子，他哭不下去了，瞬间被自己逗笑。许晴晴拿着手机站在边上拍，其他人都笑得直不起腰来。 　　画面定格在这个瞬间。 　　这个每个人脸上都带着笑，拥有无限活力的、青春洋溢的瞬间。 　　还有最后一排的两个男孩子。 　　虽然只有背影，但是两个人靠得很近，尤其坐在桌上的贺朝，姿态闲散，没规没矩。 　　贺朝身体斜着，露了半张侧脸，手指搭在谢俞头上，指尖浅浅插进他的头发里，嘴角带着三分笑意。 　　而谢俞连后脑勺都仿佛刻着冷漠两个字。 　　阳光从窗户外边洒进来，这阵近乎刺眼的光被窗帘遮着，恰好有风将窗帘吹起，永远对不齐的课桌椅，载满粉笔字的黑板，还有教室里的所有同学们，整个被照得发起光来。 　　他们身上穿着同款卫衣，背后四个大字：爱与和平。
Chapter 39 "Hold on, a good man is determined in all directions, and the black in front of him is not black." The PE teacher was tired from squatting, sat down on the ground, looked down at the time, and whistled again. Not long after He Chao stood up, he had to press down again when he heard this sentence, he slowed down, and found that he couldn't stare at a certain child, and if he looked at it any longer, he was afraid that he wouldn't be able to do even ten, so he turned his head and moved his Adam's apple up and down involuntarily. This time He Chao didn't stay long, he finished the push-ups almost in a hurry. The two people staggered their eyes from each other, and He Chao kept looking at the ground of the gymnasium intently, as if he could see the flowers, until Xie Yu asked him, "How many?" "Ah," He Chao's mind couldn't turn, and he didn't have the heart to count at all, "I don't know, you didn't count either?" Xie Yu tilted his head sideways, his eyes could only look diagonally upwards in this posture, there were several beams on the top of the gymnasium, and then there was a lattice-shaped glass surface, Xie Yu paused before saying, "I don't count." "There must be more than a dozen." After He Chao finished speaking, he found that he couldn't stare at the ground, his eyes began to scatter again, and slowly fell on Xie Yu's neck, and found that the line was unexpectedly beautiful, and finally he didn't know whether to say it to himself or to Xie Yu: "...... Bear with me. Okay, you can. He endures. When Xie Yu just lay down, he wanted to raise his knees and lift the person on his body away. He had a cold face, feeling like a fool, and he didn't do a good test paper, and came to take some physical education class. After calming down, he began to think about who he should kill first when he got up later. Luo Wenqiang, who was forced to pull Xie Yu over to physical education class, was training on the playground, and inexplicably felt that the wind was gusting behind him, he rubbed his arms, and sighed that the weather had cooled down so much. Although He Chao usually likes to move his hands and feet, he is really quite restrained at this time...... Xie Yu felt that He Chao seemed to have a kind of restraint on his body that wanted to escape, and even jumped up in the next second. Xie Yu didn't know if the heartbeat in his ears was his own or He Chao's—especially the few seconds when He Chao pressed it down, and the two of them briefly stuck together. Xie Yu looked at the beams on the top, and vaguely felt that something was not right, or rather, this feeling of something wrong had existed for a long time, but it was especially strong today. It was as if there was a beast living in its heart, usually quietly napping, and today it suddenly howled enthusiastically and almost savagely, unsettlingly, but ...... Inexplicably a little boiling. In addition to the number reported at the beginning, the physical education teacher replaced it with a whistle in the middle, which made people wonder if he wanted to add a few more to them quietly, they had just finished slandering themselves, and the physical education teacher blew again, and then reported a whole number: "Twenty!" Very good, keep up the good work! Some classmates questioned: "Teacher, why are there only twenty, I feel like I have done thirty." The physical education teacher's face was not red and his heart was not beating: "This classmate, your delusion." Whether it was twenty or thirty, there were two groups of boys who couldn't do it at all. Even if there is a male classmate lying underneath him, it is better to let go of his wrist and fall down than to continue to do push-ups in agony, and one of them bows his head and says, "Jack-of-all-trades, I can't do it." Wanda: "How can you not!" Where in your life can you beat with just fifty push-ups? ” “…… I really can't. There were more and more students around him, in addition to those who were playing badminton in the gymnasium just now, there was also a large group of people, both high and low grades, Liu Cunhao also squeezed in: "I'll go, you, it's very intense." Xie Yu raised his hand to cover his forehead, feeling a little headache. "Can you stop pestle and watch the excitement friends," He Chao turned his head and said, "Especially you, Liu Cunhao, can you, as the class leader, protect the dignity of the third class of students?" The dignity of the second and third classes of high school is long gone. Despite the loss of dignity, there is still a chance to redeem his push-up strength, especially when there are several junior girls among the onlookers, this is the same as playing basketball and finding a girl off the court, even if you have to show your strong physique. Wanda watched the buddy on him who was still saying "I can't do it" just now, suddenly spread out one hand, clenched his left hand into a fist, and began to do push-ups with one hand: "......" He Chao was amazed: "Okay, amazing, this classmate, you will give our class the first place next week?" Liu Cunhao took the lead in applauding, "Come on Fu Pei!" Fifty more! Fu Pei tensed all over, gritted his teeth and continued to work hard. Xie Yu also looked sideways, looked at it for a while, and suddenly asked, "Fu Pei?" Is there such a person in Class 3? He Chao was still three years short of turning fifty, and when he pressed down, he leaned into Xie Yu's ear and said: "We are in the group next door, the penultimate row, the one who was called over by Lao Tang to talk because of online dating problems just after school." Xie Yu searched in his mind to no avail, and there were three big words on his face: no impression. "I know you don't remember," He Chao propped himself up, took a breath, and said, "Tell me that you have been in our class for more than a month, what do you remember?" From Xie Yu's point of view, I saw the boy's raised Adam's apple, all the way down his neck, and the slightly messy collar of the school uniform. It is impossible to feel nothing after fifty of them, plus the nerves are in a tense state, after doing the last one, He Chao feels really tired, he turned his wrist, the whole person fell to the side, fell beside Xie Yu, and said slowly: "...... Fifty, whether your brother and I are strong or not. Xie Yu moved to the side and said, "Get out, my mother gave birth to me."Fu Pei was the best in the audience, and he showed off more than 20 one-arm push-ups, and finally stopped and secretly asked Wanda: "Is there a girl looking at me?" Wanda was embarrassed to tell him the cruel reality, the reality was that all the onlookers, regardless of male and female, were looking at the two famous bancao in their class. "If you think there is, there you can do it." Wanda patted Fu Pei on the shoulder, "It's time to get up." Originally, it was going to exchange places, and the single number of students was on it, and there was another group of fifty, but the physical education teacher obviously didn't grasp the time, and when they were about to change positions up and down, the class bell rang just right. The PE teacher looked at the stopwatch on his chest and said a little regretfully, "It's time for class, that's okay, let's get out of class." ” “……” The twins began to wail that they were unlucky, and the twins didn't know whether to be happy or not, after all, they had been lying in vain for a long time, but it didn't seem to be something to look forward to when they pressed others to do push-ups. After returning to the classroom, He Chao and Xie Yu didn't talk much throughout the class. The atmosphere is not embarrassing, in the past, He Chao always came up to talk about it, but now He Chao suddenly quieted down, and occasionally asked Xie Yu to say a few words, the topic had just begun, and He Chao saw that the other party was like a brain power outage, and he was speechless. "What the hell are you trying to say?" Xie Yu was disturbed several times, and every time he called his name, Xie Yu, Lao Xie, and the same table, took turns to call, and he didn't speak after he finished calling, and he had a headache. He Chao spread out the English book, pointed to the English book, and struggled to find a question and asked, "Which page are you talking about?" Xie Yu said: "The third unit." He Chao stopped talking after 'oh'. The two classmates sitting in the front row of the two of them were at a loss and exchanged notes: Did they have an awkward quarrel? Quarreled? The note was passed all the way to the class leader, Liu Cunhao recalled the love between the two school bullies in the last physical education class, and took advantage of the English teacher to turn around and write example sentences on the blackboard, bowing his head and writing: No, the two of them were still like glue in the last class. He Chao read the English book for a long time like a nervous person, and then he remembered that he shouldn't be listening to the class, he should go and play with his mobile phone. So Xie Yu, who kept in mind the mission of playing with mobile phones in every class, chatted with Zhou Dalei, retreated to the friend message interface, and saw He Chao update a personalized signature: Ahh Xie Yu: "......" is this person crazy? Before the sports day, the costumes ordered by the class also arrived, and Don specially asked them to change into them to see the effect, and then he dangled from the office with an old-fashioned camera. In order to decide what words to customize on the sweatshirt, the class held a voting activity, saying everything, what time is not old, we will not disperse, and youth will never end...... In the end, the vote evolved into a fight between literary style and arrogance. "Lao Tzu is the most dick!" "Youth never ends!" "Lao Tzu is the most dick!" “……” In the end, the quarrel turned upside down, but Lao Tang came over, and the Chinese teacher who stepped into the queue of middle-aged men gave them four words: "Love and peace." He Chao took out his clothes, shook them twice, and the plain version, the words "love and peace" behind him were particularly eye-catching. Xie Yu hesitated for a long time, and he didn't really want to wear it. But the most distressed person is Luo Wenqiang, he can't go to the men's toilet to change his skirt, He Chao put on a sweatshirt, and pulled Liu Cunhao and them into a human wall: "Don't be afraid of brothers, change boldly." When Xie Yu came back from the toilet, Wanda shouted at him: "Brother Yu come together, we still have a gap here, help plug it." "No, I don't help." "Brother Chao, your little friend," and when the cold West Building boss walked over, Wanda whispered to He Chao, "Care? He Chao put his hand in his pocket, rubbed his fingertips on the lollipop candy paper, suddenly smiled, and said, "This really can't be managed...... He treated me pretty much the same. Wanda didn't know why the words "strict wife" suddenly popped up in his mind, which startled him, but fortunately, Luo Wenqiang had already changed his clothes, and continued to shrink in the corner in agony, not daring to show up, attracting everyone's attention: "If you change it, you will come out!" Hurry up, isn't it a man, grinding and chirping. He Chao took two steps back and returned to his seat to stand, his retreat, and a large creature huddled in the corner was completely exposed to everyone. Rowan scratched the wall: "...... I don't want to live anymore, you cruelly deprived an innocent young boy of the possibility of early love in high school, and I couldn't find a sister in my three years of high school. He Chao sat on the table and laughed. Xie Yu also thought it was funny, but sympathy accounted for a greater proportion, and he decided to give the sports committee the last respect. He Chao saw it, stretched out his hand and patted his head: "Little friend, in a bad mood?" "Fuck you little friend." Xie Yu didn't hold back after speaking, almost laughed, and said, "I don't want to be too cruel." Townsend held his camera and stood at the door of the class, smiling and taking a picture of them. It was not a serious group photo, everyone didn't line up, gathered scattered at the back of the classroom, Luo Wenqiang cried for a long time, Wanda handed him a mirror, he couldn't cry anymore, and was instantly amused by himself. Xu Qingqing stood on the side with her mobile phone to shoot, and everyone else couldn't stand up with laughter. The picture freezes in this moment. This is a moment of infinite vitality and youth with a smile on everyone's face. And the two boys in the last row. Although there is only a back, the two of them are very close, especially He Chao, who is sitting on the table, with an idle posture and no rules. He Chao leaned over, revealing half of his side face, his fingers on Xie Yu's head, his fingertips shallowly inserted into his hair, and the corners of his mouth were smiling. And Xie Yu even seemed to have the word indifference engraved on the back of his head. The sun poured in through the window, and the almost dazzling light was covered by the curtains, and the wind blew the curtains up, and the desks and chairs, the blackboards full of chalk letters, and all the students in the classroom were all illuminated. They wore the same sweatshirt with four big words on the back: love and peace.

第四十章 　　“在这个风光无限好, 气候宜人的日子里, 我们迎来了立阳二中第六十七届秋季运动会, 同学们，所谓德智体美劳全面发展，这个体, 指的就是体育。” 　　运动会还没开始，看台压根不够坐，大家正从教室往操场上搬椅子, 楼梯口挤满了人。 　　姜·播音系主任的声音响彻整个学校：“强健身体, 热爱运动，感受体育精神。平日里我知道大家都忙于学业, 但今天，你们可以在操场上自由地翱翔, 尽情挥洒你们的汗水……” 　　“怎么都堵着啊，让不让走了。” 　　本该在操场上自由翱翔的雄鹰们, 此刻都堵在楼梯口。不光楼梯口，整个走廊也都是哐啷哐啷拖拽的声音，堵得就像早上七点早高峰似的, 水泄不通。 　　高二三班霸占了班级门口那段走廊, 其他挤不下的还在教室里呆着。 　　万达椅子摆在门口，人不知道跑去哪里，隔了几分钟，他才从人流中挤上来：“我去，从五楼堵到一楼楼下, 我们原来那栋教学楼更恐怖，东西两楼连环撞车。” 　　“这瓜你也吃，有这个功夫你早就把椅子搬下去了，”贺朝拖椅子拖到教室后门，看见外面壮观的景象，他干脆不往前走了，直接在后门门口坐下，嘴里叼着根糖说，“等着吧，少说还得堵十分钟。” 　　他说完，又扭头回去看谢俞：“老谢，过来？” 　　谢俞压根没动，他趴在桌上，闭着眼睛说：“不来，人挤人好玩？” 　　“帮我弄下号码牌，背后我够不着。”贺朝手里拿着体委下发的牌子，就是一块儿布，经过多次反复使用，布料微微泛黄，上面印着四位数字，“快点，我可是全村的希望。” 　　谢俞没反应。 　　贺朝又说了一通，谢俞坐起来说：“万达，去给全村的希望贴牌子。” 　　莫名卷入话题中央的万达：“……” 　　万达左看看右看看，目光对上贺朝，发现朝哥虽然没说话，但是无声胜有声，万达从他脸上读出一行字：识相点啊，我就要我同桌，你敢过来一个试试？ 　　于是万达扭过头，选择性装聋：“哎呀，怎么还不动弹，究竟要堵到什么时候。” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　贺朝在心里给万达记上一功，然后拖着椅子回去，把别针和号码牌一并往课桌上放：“麻烦你了，小朋友。” 　　谢俞捏着别针，很想直接扎死他。 　　贺朝背对着谢俞，反坐在椅子上，万达站在门口复杂地看他一眼，贺朝笑笑，甚至还嚣张地抬手比划了个“yeah”。 　　万达摇摇头，简直没眼看。 　　谢俞把号码牌四个角用别针给他别在衣服上，贴完之后毫不留情地踹了一下贺朝的椅子，让他赶紧滚，语气敷衍：“行了。” 　　贺朝反手摸摸，发现他贴得还挺细致，正要夸夸他，谢俞又是一脚。 　　三班运气不好，被分到的那块小角落在看台正对面，大太阳底下。 　　然后各班走方阵入场，罗文强在体育馆厕所里换的衣服，他举着班牌走在最前面，贺朝跟谢俞两个人一左一右带着班里其他人跟在后头。 　　用许晴晴的话说：贺朝谢俞两个人就是咱班的门面，全靠他俩撑着了。 　　许晴晴的本意是帅，但是其他班级的人可不这样想。 　　他们看着三班走方阵心里只有惊悚两个字，即使背景乐是义勇军进行曲，但有曾经的东西楼两位大佬站在前排，带着班里三十多号人齐齐走出来，总觉得他们下一秒就要撩袖子干架。 　　野得不行。 　　所以即便罗文强穿得如此劲爆，愣是没人敢笑他。 　　“这帮人怎么回事儿，”贺朝微微侧头，说，“没人笑？不好笑吗？隔壁班女装大佬出场的时候明明很轰动啊，难道我们比不过？咱班输了？” 　　谢俞：“可能太丑吧。” 　　心脏中了一剑的罗文强：“……你们考虑过我的感受吗。” 　　两天运动会，长跑是明天下午，今天他们要参加的就一项俯卧撑，比赛地点在体育馆里。 　　虽然已经入秋，中午烈日炎炎，还是有点晒。 　　贺朝把外套脱了，披在头上挡太阳，低头看手机，发现万达十分钟前给他发过来一个贴吧链接。 　　标题：直播，我们学校两位帅到让人合不拢腿的大佬——做！俯！卧！撑！我已经炸成烟花！ 　　这个楼楼层数已经过千，在学校首页一路飘红。 　　贺朝扫到几张照片，第一反应是把浏览器关掉，跟捡到烫手山芋似的，说不上来到底是太阳太热，还是他又莫名其妙地开始自燃。 　　隔了一会儿，贺朝才又把那个帖子打开……并且鬼神使差地点了保存图片。 　　总共就三张照片，室内光线不好，加上偷拍的人心理素质也差，不敢明目张胆拍，拍糊了，糊得朦胧又暧昧。 　　即使看不太清，还是能认得出照片上两位主角是谁。 　　万达那个大嘴巴，不可能只给他发，怕是全班都发了个遍。 　　贺朝试探性地用胳膊肘碰碰谢俞，问：“……你，看到没？” 　　“什么？”谢俞眯着眼睛，有点昏昏欲睡。 　　操场上人来人往，有骑着自行车满场转的学生志愿者，还有正在做热身的——他们班男子一百米选手丁亮华。 　　许晴晴他们已经开始写广播征稿了，几个女生你一句我一句出谋划策。 　　贺朝心想还能是什么那当然是咱俩的cp楼，又不能直接说出来，于是代指道：“就是那个。” 　　谢俞看着他：“哪个？” 　　“……” 　　最后贺朝冲他勾勾手指，谢俞勉为其难地往他那边挪过去。 　　贺朝举着外套，示意他钻进来，两个人几乎头贴着头，挤在一件外套下。手机摆在贺朝腿上，谢俞只能微微附身，低下头去看。 　　谢俞看得很认真。 　　而贺朝盯着谢俞后颈，摸起来软到不行的头发，还有他颈椎处轻微凸起来的那块骨节，有点后悔。 　　为什么要给他看？又或者，想看他有什么反应？ 　　贺朝也不清楚自己到底想试探什么。 　　谢俞往下翻了几页，言论都大同小异，全程拉郎配，翻着翻着，他手指指尖点在52楼上顿住，那层楼是一句“握草我想按头！亲啊！亲上去啊！” 　　“……” 　　谢俞缓慢地眨了眨眼，然后贺朝听到他语气平淡地说：“哦，我现在看到了。” 　　贺朝没想好说什么，身后三班全员突然开始打鸡血似的尖叫：“啊——加油！” 　　操场不远处，丁亮华双手抵在跑道上，整个人半蹲着，做好了预备起跑的动作，等一声枪响，整个人冲出去，比那天晚上冲出去砸学委还要快。 　　“漂亮！第一名！”罗文强脸都涨红了，张开双臂说，“丁丁我要给你个爱的拥抱！” 　　丁亮华平时羞涩地不行，活生生羞涩成了社交障碍，下了场，不好意思地笑笑：“不不不用。” 　　他擦擦汗，走过去的时候贺朝也给了他两句赞美，谢俞觉得自己不说话显得太冷漠，于是随口也说了一句：“丁华亮，不错。” 　　“……” 　　“丁亮华，”贺朝拍拍谢俞的头，低声提醒，“人家叫亮华，什么时候才能记住？” 　　老唐坐在边上，手里捧着一壶枸杞茶，还带了作业过来批，看着像老年人晒太阳补钙，张口就是“年轻真好”，目光里饱含对青葱岁月的追忆。 　　学委捧着书，边看大家比赛边背英语单词。 　　很快轮到俯卧撑。 　　巧得很，裁判就是他们班体育老师，三班同学现在一看到他，都觉得生理上有点不太舒服。 　　体育老师手里拿着记录表，说：“你们几个，争气点，我可是给你们特训过的，不拿个前八说不过去啊……来，准备好，一分钟计时。” 　　谢俞来之前脱了卫衣，剩下里面那件白色短袖。 　　贺朝看看他，思考道：“穿的少行动起来比较方便？老谢你很有心计啊。” 　　谢俞心说，只是热而已。 　　但话还没有说出口，贺朝已经当场开脱了，三两下把卫衣脱下来，脱的时候里面那件内搭往上卷，露出来半截腰腹。 　　周围有几个人发出“啊”地一声，低声又短促的尖叫。 　　“好像真的灵活了一点，”贺朝试着做了几个，发现谢俞一直没反应，扭头问，“怎么了？” 　　谢俞说：“我看你干脆别叫朝哥了。” 　　贺朝没太听明白：“啊，那我叫什么？” 　　谢俞手撑在地面上，不冷不热地说：“骚哥。” 　　贺朝琢磨半天，觉得这大概是个贬义词。 　　一分钟计时，前半分钟贺朝跟谢俞两个人频率差不多。 　　围观的人都在窃窃私语，谢俞隐约听到有人压着声音情绪激动地说什么：“学校贴吧观光团？啊，我也是按头小分队队员。” 　　“报告唐老师，好消息好消息，贺朝同学和谢俞同学分别取得了俯卧撑第一第二的好成绩！”罗文强有模有样地站在唐森面前对他敬了个军礼，交代道，“除了他们俩，其他六个全军覆没。” 　　唐森点点头，从边上纸箱子里摸出八瓶水，配合道：“都赏，重重有赏。” 　　谢俞接过体委送过来的水，道了声谢，然后看着周围，那些在操场上肆意奔跑的人，为班级同学加油鼓劲的人。 　　突然有点想不起来去年运动会他是怎么过的。 　　好像压根没去操场，耳朵里塞着耳塞，躲在音乐教室睡觉。 　　贺朝嘴里咬着糖，还伸手递给他一颗，也不管他吃不吃，直接往谢俞手心里放，然后笑着对正好从他们班面前跑过去的刘存浩说：“耗子，加油！” 　　刘存浩冲他们扬了扬手臂，喊口号回应：“三班万岁！老子最屌！” 　　贺朝又笑着靠回椅背上。 　　谢俞不怎么喜欢吃糖，觉得太甜腻，低头看了包装纸一阵，最后还是动动手指拆开了。 　　然后谢俞盯着跑道上那几道白线，心想：真的很腻。 　　橘子味，还有点酸。 　　“等放学出去搓一顿吗？”下午，临近运动会结束，沈捷从八班溜过来说，“谢佬大不是说要请客吗，择日不如撞日。” 　　沈捷和贺朝都请过一次，谢俞不想欠着别人，说过下次他来，哪天都无所谓。 　　贺朝看看谢俞，既然同桌没有异议，他也就默认了：“行啊，吃什么？” 　　“反正金榜是不想再吃了，”沈捷在他们后排找到空位坐下来，认认真真地思考，“……其实学校附近这几家都吃遍了，状元楼又贵又难吃，不如我们帮助其他街道的小饭馆发展一下业务？” 　　于是等到放学，他们徒步绕了三条街，才定下吃饭的地方。 　　沈捷抬头看看店名，有点迷茫，感觉自己像绕的不是马路，而是绕了半个世界，又绕回原点：“……额，这里的取名方式怎么跟我们学校这么像？” 　　“边上挨着就是电技。”谢俞走在最后面，提醒说。 　　电技，全称电子技术，是离二中最近的一所中专院校。 　　平时到了周五早放学的时间，也会有电技的过来二中门口蹲人。二中学生闹矛盾，青春躁动约架，偶尔也找电技的过来帮忙撑场子，一通电话能来一车人。 　　不过二中抓得严，真要约架也得离学校远点。 　　小饭馆里已经坐了几桌人，贺朝推门进去：“就这家吧，再绕晚自习都该下课了，我作业还没抄完。” 　　谢俞也旁若无人地走进去，找了个位置坐下来，仔仔细细用餐巾纸擦碗筷。 　　贺朝抬手说：“老板，菜单。” 　　里面坐的几桌人看起来不太面善，沈捷右眼皮猝不及防地跳了起来，止都止不住。 　　他跟着进去，下意识摸摸自己的口袋，嗯……钱包还在。
Chapter 40 "On this day of infinitely good scenery and pleasant climate, we ushered in the 67th Autumn Sports Meeting of Liyang No. 2 Middle School. Before the sports day began, there was not enough seats in the stands, and everyone was moving chairs from the classroom to the playground, and the staircase was crowded. The voice of the head of Jiang Broadcasting's Department resounded throughout the school: "Strengthen the body, love sports, and feel the spirit of sportsmanship." On weekdays, I know you're busy with your studies, but today, you can fly freely on the playground and sweat your sweat......" "It's all blocked, let me go." The eagles that were supposed to be flying freely on the playground are now blocked at the top of the stairs. Not only the staircase, but also the entire corridor was filled with the sound of clattering and dragging, blocking it like the morning rush hour at seven o'clock in the morning. The second and third classes of high school occupied the corridor at the entrance of the class, and the others who couldn't squeeze in stayed in the classroom. Wanda's chair was placed at the door, and people didn't know where to run, and it took a few minutes before he squeezed up from the flow of people: "I'll go, block from the fifth floor to the downstairs on the first floor, Our original teaching building is even more terrifying, and the east and west floors collided in a row." "You can also eat this melon, you would have moved the chair down a long time ago," He Chao dragged the chair to the back door of the classroom, and when he saw the spectacular scene outside, he simply didn't go forward, he sat down directly at the back door, and said with a piece of candy in his mouth, "Wait, to say the least, you have to block it for ten minutes." After he finished speaking, he turned his head back to look at Xie Yu: "Old Xie, come here?" Xie Yu didn't move at all, he lay on the table, closed his eyes and said, "Don't come, it's fun to crowd people?" "Help me get the number plate, I can't reach it behind my back." He Chao held the sign issued by the Sports Committee in his hand, which was a piece of cloth, and after many repeated uses, the cloth was slightly yellowed, and four digits were printed on it, "Hurry up, I am the hope of the whole village." Xie Yu didn't react. He Chao said again, Xie Yu sat up and said, "Wanda, go and put up a sign for the hope of the whole village." Wanda, who was inexplicably involved in the center of the topic: "......" Wanda looked left and right, looked at He Chao, and found that although Brother Chao didn't speak, but silence was better than sound, Wanda read a line of words from his face: Acquaintance, I want me to be at the same table, do you dare to come over and try one? So Wanda turned his head and selectively pretended to be deaf: "Oh, why don't you move, when will it be blocked?" Xie Yu: "......" He Chao gave Wanda a credit in his heart, then dragged the chair back, and put the pin and number plate on the desk: "I'm sorry for you, little friend." Xie Yu pinched the pin, and wanted to stab him directly. He Chao turned his back to Xie Yu and sat on the chair, Wanda stood at the door and looked at him complicatedly, He Chao smiled, and even raised his hand arrogantly and gestured "yes". Wanda shook her head, just staring. Xie Yu pinned the four corners of the number plate to his clothes with pins, and after pasting them, he ruthlessly kicked He Chao's chair and told him to hurry up, and his tone was perfunctory: "Okay." He Chao touched it with his backhand and found that he was quite meticulous, and was about to praise him, but Xie Yu kicked him again. The third class was unlucky, and the small corner where they were assigned was directly opposite the stands, under the sun. Then each class entered the phalanx, Luo Wenqiang changed his clothes in the toilet of the gymnasium, he walked in front with the class card, He Chao and Xie Yu followed behind with the rest of the class. In Xu Qingqing's words: He Chao and Xie Yu are the faces of our class, and they all rely on them to support them. Xu Qingqing's original intention was to be handsome, but people in other classes didn't think so. They only had two words of horror in their hearts when they watched the three classes walking in the phalanx, even though the background music was the March of the Volunteers, but there were two bigwigs from the East and West Buildings standing in the front row, and they walked out with more than 30 people in the class, and they always felt that they were going to roll up their sleeves and fight in the next second. It's too wild. So even if Luo Wenqiang was dressed so vigorously, no one dared to laugh at him. "What's the matter with these people," He Chao tilted his head slightly and said, "No one is laughing?" Isn't it funny? The women's clothing boss in the class next door was obviously very sensational when he appeared, can't we compare? Our class lost? Xie Yu: "Maybe it's too ugly." Luo Wenqiang, who was hit by a sword in the heart: "...... Have you considered my feelings? The two-day sports day, the long-distance run is tomorrow afternoon, and today they will participate in a push-up, which will be held in the gymnasium. Although it was already autumn, the sun was scorching at noon, and it was still a little sunny. He Chao took off his coat, draped it on his head to block the sun, looked down at his phone, and found that Wanda had sent him a link to the post bar ten minutes ago. Title: Live broadcast, two big guys in our school who are so handsome that people can't fit together - do! Look down! Crouch! Prop up! I've blown up into fireworks! The number of floors in this building has exceeded 1,000, and it is popular all the way on the homepage of the school. He Chao swept a few photos, and his first reaction was to close the browser, as if he had picked up a hot potato, and he couldn't tell whether the sun was too hot, or he began to spontaneously combust inexplicably. After a while, He Chaocai opened the post again...... And the ghost messenger errandly ordered to save the picture. There are only three photos in total, the indoor light is not good, and the psychological quality of the person who took the photo is also poor, so he does not dare to shoot blatantly, and the shooting is blurry, and the paste is hazy and ambiguous. Even if you can't see it clearly, you can still recognize who the two protagonists are in the photo. Wanda's big mouth, it is impossible to send it only to him, I'm afraid the whole class will send it all over. He Chao tentatively touched Xie Yu with his elbow and asked, "...... You, see? "What?" Xie Yu squinted his eyes, a little drowsy. There were people coming and going on the playground, including student volunteers riding bicycles all over the field, and Ding Lianghua, a men's 100-meter athlete in their class, who was warming up. Xu Qingqing: They have already started to write radio drafts, and a few girls, you and I will give advice. He Chao thought to himself that what else could it be, of course, it was our CP building, and he couldn't say it directly, so he pointed out: "That's it." Xie Yu looked at him: "Which one?" ” “……” In the end, He Chao hooked his finger at him, and Xie Yu reluctantly moved towards him. He Chao held up his coat and motioned for him to come in, and the two of them were almost head to head, huddled under a coat. The mobile phone was placed on He Chao's lap, and Xie Yu could only be slightly attached and lowered his head to look. Xie Yu looked at it very seriously. And He Chao stared at the back of Xie Yu's neck, the hair that was so soft to the touch, and the slightly bulging bone joint at his cervical spine, a little regretful. Why show him? Or, do you want to see how he reacts? He Chao didn't know what he wanted to test. Xie Yu flipped a few pages down, and his remarks were all the same, the whole process was pulled and matched, flipping and flipping, his fingertips paused on the 52nd floor, and the floor was a sentence "I want to press my head to hold the grass!" Dear! Kiss it! ” “……” Xie Yu blinked slowly, and then He Chao heard him say in a flat tone, "Oh, I see it now." He Chao didn't think about what to say, and all the members of the third class behind him suddenly began to scream like chickens: "Ahhhh Not far from the playground, Ding Lianghua put his hands on the runway, the whole person was half-squatting, ready to start, and when a gunshot rang out, the whole person rushed out, faster than rushing out to smash the school committee that night. "Beautiful! 1st place! Luo Wenqiang's face turned red, and he opened his arms and said, "Ding Ding, I want to give you a loving hug!" Ding Lianghua is usually shy, but being shy has become a social barrier, and when he got off the field, he smiled embarrassedly: "No, no, no." He wiped his sweat, and when he walked over, He Chao also gave him two words of praise, Xie Yu felt that he was too indifferent if he didn't speak, so he said casually: "Ding Hualiang, not bad." ” “……” "Ding Lianghua," He Chao patted Xie Yu's head and reminded in a low voice, "People are called Lianghua, when will they remember?" Old Tang sat on the side, holding a pot of wolfberry tea in his hand, and brought his homework to batch it, looking like an elderly person basking in the sun to supplement calcium, opening his mouth to say "It's good to be young", and his eyes were full of memories of the green years. The school committee held the book and memorized English words while watching everyone compete. Soon it will be the turn of push-ups. Coincidentally, the referee was the physical education teacher of their class, and the students in the third class felt a little uncomfortable physiologically when they saw him now. The physical education teacher held the record sheet in his hand and said, "You guys, be angry, I've given you special training, and I can't say anything if you don't take the top eight...... Come, get ready, one minute timer. Xie Yu took off his sweatshirt before coming, leaving the white short-sleeved dress inside. He Chao looked at him and thought, "It's more convenient to wear less and move?" Thank you, you're very scheming. Xie Yuxin said, it's just hot. But before the words were spoken, He Chao had already exonerated himself on the spot, and took off his sweatshirt in three or two times, and when he took it off, the inner piece rolled up, revealing half of his waist and abdomen. A few people around him let out an "ahh "It seems to be really flexible," He Chao tried to do a few, but found that Xie Yu had not responded, turned his head and asked, "What's wrong?" Xie Yu said, "I think you don't call Brother Chao at all." He Chao didn't understand too much: "Ah, then what is my name?" Xie Yu propped his hands on the ground and said lukewarmly, "Brother Sao." He Chao pondered for a long time and felt that this was probably a derogatory term. One minute timer, the first half minute He Chao and Xie Yu were about the same frequency. The onlookers were whispering, and Xie Yu vaguely heard someone say something emotionally in a suppressed voice: "School post bar sightseeing group?" Ah, I'm also a member of the head squad. "Report to Mr. Tang, good news, good news, He Chao and Xie Yu have achieved the first and second good results in push-ups respectively!" Luo Wenqiang stood in front of Tang Sen and saluted him in style, and explained, "Except for the two of them, the other six were all wiped out." Tang Sen nodded, took out eight bottles of water from the cardboard box on the side, and cooperated: "All rewards, many rewards." Xie Yu took the water sent by the sports committee, thanked him, and then looked around, those who were running wantonly on the playground, and those who cheered for his classmates. Suddenly, I couldn't remember how he spent last year's Games. It seems that he didn't go to the playground at all, with earplugs in his ears, and hid in the music classroom to sleep. He Chao bit the candy in his mouth, and reached out to hand him one, regardless of whether he ate it or not, he put it directly into Xie Yu's palm, and then smiled and said to Liu Cunhao, who happened to run in front of their class: "Mouse, come on!" Liu Cunhao raised his arm at them and shouted a slogan in response: "Long live the third class!" Lao Tzu is the most dick! He Chao smiled and leaned back in his chair. Xie Yu didn't like to eat candy very much, felt too sweet and greasy, looked down at the wrapping paper for a while, and finally moved his fingers to open it. Then Xie Yu stared at the white lines on the runway and thought: It's really tired. Tangerine, and a little sour. "Wait until school goes out and rubs it off?" In the afternoon, near the end of the sports meeting, Shen Jie slipped over from Class 8 and said, "Didn't Xie Laoda say that he wanted to have a treat, it is better to choose a day than to hit the day." Shen Jie and He Chao both invited once, Xie Yu didn't want to owe others, and said that next time he came, it didn't matter what day it was. He Chao looked at Xie Yu, and since there was no objection at the same table, he acquiesced: "Okay, what to eat?""Anyway, Jin Bang doesn't want to eat anymore," Shen Jie found a vacant seat in the back row of them and sat down, thinking seriously, "...... In fact, these restaurants near the school have eaten all of them, and the champion building is expensive and unpalatable, so why don't we help the small restaurants in other streets to develop their business? So they waited until the end of school and walked three streets around before they settled on a place to eat. Shen Jie looked up at the name of the store, a little confused, feeling as if he was not going around the road, but halfway around the world, and then went back to the original point: "...... Well, how is the name here so similar to our school? "Next to each other is electricity." Xie Yu walked at the back and reminded. Electrical technology, the full name of electronic technology, is the closest secondary school to the second middle school. Usually, when it is time to get out of school on Friday morning, there will also be electric skills who come to squat at the gate of No. 2 Middle School. The second middle school students have conflicts, youth is restless, and occasionally they find electrical skills to come over to help support the field, and a car of people can come with a phone call. However, the second middle school is strictly grasped, and if you really want to make an appointment, you have to stay away from the school. There were already a few tables of people sitting in the small restaurant, and He Chao pushed the door in: "That's it, it's time to finish class after the evening self-study, I haven't finished my homework yet." Xie Yu also walked in as if no one was around, found a place to sit down, and carefully wiped the dishes and chopsticks with a napkin. He Chao raised his hand and said, "Boss, menu." The people sitting at the tables inside didn't look very kind, and Shen Jie's right eyelid jumped up unexpectedly, and he couldn't stop it. He followed, subconsciously touching his pocket, huh...... The wallet is still there.

第四十一章 　　电技学院的人都穿灰色、衣袖边上带条蓝色竖杠的运动服, 校服就是他们的标志, 二中的人在学校附近看到都会绕着走, 免得惹上什么不必要的麻烦。 　　沈捷全程捂着口袋，坐在那边偷偷打量这家店，也顺便打量旁边那几桌人。 　　就在贺朝翻菜单的时候, 边上那桌有人用酒杯敲了敲桌子，语气很冲地说：“再来一箱啤酒！” 　　沈捷把目光挪回自己这桌，看到他朝哥也在看饮品。贺朝手指点在菜单上, 说：“绿豆汤来一份？” 　　谢俞指尖搁在贺朝手指下面, 半寸不到的位置：“这个吧。” 　　“又喝矿泉水，”贺朝说, “你的生活也太没滋没味了。” 　　沈捷就眼睁睁看着两个人定好了喝什么，开始挑菜品, 他感觉自己就像个隐形人，半响, 开口说：“你们……没人问一下我吗？我喝什么？” 　　“吃什么喝什么自己点啊，”贺朝头也不抬，说完又侧头问谢俞, “这个吃吗？” 　　我日啊这顿饭就不该来, 你们俩吃去吧。 　　沈捷捏着筷子，心情很复杂。 　　隔壁桌闹腾得很，不断传过来开啤酒瓶盖的声音，里头还混了个女孩子，穿着超短裙, 耳朵上一排耳洞，大圆圈耳环，大嗓门。 　　“嫂子，圾哥什么时候来？赶紧，打、打个电话催催他，”有个醉醺醺的人晃着酒瓶说，“我们这都喝了快两轮了，再不来就……嗝。” 　　大圆耳环拿起桌上的手机，爽快道：“行，我催催。” 　　沈捷其实对吃也没什么挑的，就是对面这两个人实在太过分，贺朝点了碗面，特意说明不要香菜，沈捷没忍住，插嘴问：“干啥不要？” 　　说完他就后悔了。 　　因为贺朝说：“小朋友不吃。” 　　沈捷：“……”饱了饱了，这饭还没吃他就已经饱了。 　　而且谢俞那长长一大串忌口，谁能记得住。 　　谢俞胃口不是很好，今天坐在太阳底下晒了大半天，就吃了几筷青菜还有半碗面，吃完放下筷子去前台付账。 　　他刚起身，小饭馆里又进来个人。 　　谢俞余光看到个人影，也没太在意，低头摆弄手机扫码：“一百二？” 　　老板娘对着订单敲计算器，又算了遍，生怕少收钱，然后点点头说：“碍，对。” 　　“圾哥！”隔壁桌吃饭的人也不吃了，集体站起来鼓掌欢迎，“迟到，吹了这七瓶！给你准备好久了，不喝说不过去啊。” 　　那人也穿着电技学院校服，宽大的运动服罩在身上，个子虽然高，但模样普通，丢进人群里都认不出来，唯一有点特色的大概就是他额角那道疤，从头发里牵出来，一直延伸到眉梢。 　　“圾哥，”沈捷不敢抬头，低声说，“电技那个拿刀捅过人的？” 　　沈捷没抬头，所以没看到贺朝脸上不自然的表情，以及本来要夹菜的手突然顿住，最后干脆把筷子放在桌上，没再继续吃。 　　沈捷还在碎碎念：“我好像听万达讲电技十大人物的时候听到过这个人，挺凶的，据说手底下小弟有七十几个，别人打架他就蹲在垃圾桶盖子上看着，所以人送外号圾哥。” 　　沈捷话音还未落，察觉到那位“电技十大人物之一”站在他边上不动了，他整个人顿时僵住，只能从手腕和胳膊肘撑起来的那块间隔里偷偷往下瞄，低头看到一双耐克球鞋：“……” 　　沈捷在想是不是自己说话声太大被听见了，又开始思考他们这边三个人，以朝哥和俞大佬的战斗力，敌不敌得过。 　　还在计算战斗力，就听圾哥叫了一声：“贺朝？” 　　谢俞付完帐回来，看到的就是这样一幅场面。 　　穿着电技校服的不知道什么人手里拿着瓶啤酒，站在贺朝对面，将瓶口怼在桌沿边上，手腕用力，瓶盖顺势打开，落在地上。 　　瓶盖在地面上清脆地滚了两圈。 　　然后那人把啤酒瓶递给贺朝，意味不明道：“给个面子？” 　　贺朝没接，笑笑说：“老朋友，三年不见，不用这么热情吧。” 　　两个人都没有明确表示出什么敌意，话语间的挑衅不仔细听几乎听不出来，但谢俞靠着墙看了会儿，一眼看出来贺朝这个笑算皮笑肉不笑，虚伪得很。 　　“圾哥，”旁边那桌有人问，“怎么着？认识？” 　　然后他们七嘴八舌地说：“看校服是二中的吧。” 　　刚才贺朝一直背对着他们，走进来的时候他们都喝得上头了，没注意看，现在仔细看两眼，有个对二中“杰出人物”比较了解的人惊了：“我去，这不是二中贺朝吗。” 　　说完，那人音量又低下去，补充道：“……那边内个，谢俞？” 　　圾哥也没再要求贺朝喝酒，仰头自己全喝了，在一片喝彩声里，他抬手抹了抹嘴角，拎着空酒瓶说：“你不说我都不记得了，三年啊，时间过得真他娘快。” 　　圾哥走上前两步：“既然你记性这么好，还记不记得我当初说过什么？我说别让我再见到你，记得吗？” 　　刚才气氛还比较模棱两可，这回是挑明了要闹事。 　　那边两桌八九个人也不看热闹了，直接站起来，椅子往后退的时候在地面上哗啦出刺耳的声响。 　　贺朝一只手手掌抵在桌面上，身上还穿着那件爱与和平，不过爱与和平四个字在这种情况下显得有些讽刺，就像黑水街群聊里整天在喊‘我去你妈我杀你全家’，却取个不要打打杀杀的群名字。 　　半响，贺朝说：“有什么事冲我来，让他们先走。” 　　沈捷身为贺朝嘴里的“他们”之一，还拿着筷子不知道该干什么，傻子都看得出来这个气氛不太对，他放下筷子说：“不走，是兄弟怎么可以在这种时候一走了之。朝哥，没在怕的，正面刚，我们这还有可以一个对七个的老谢。” 　　如果换了平时，贺朝绝对会拍拍他的肩，来一句：老谢也是你叫的？ 　　但贺朝只说：“刚个屁，这事跟你们没关系，赶紧走。” 　　“兄弟？”圾哥笑了，这两字好像点中了他什么笑穴一样，他笑得很夸张，捂着肚子弯下腰，半天才止住，他抬手擦擦眼角笑出来的泪，又说，“……这位小同学，你把他当兄弟，你知道你朝哥最擅长干什么吗。” 　　圾哥说着说着，语调越来越慢，最后隔了几秒钟才吐出一句话：“他最擅长背后捅兄弟一刀。” 　　贺朝没说话。 　　或者说，全场突然陷入一阵莫名的寂静。 　　这两个人面对面站在一块儿，明显以前发生过什么故事，信息量很大，目测还挺精彩。连沈捷都不由地晃神去想，什么捅兄弟一刀？ 　　只有谢俞靠着墙看了半天，跟看戏一样，然后沈捷这个听到对八卦丝毫不感兴趣的、一个可以对七个的老谢懒洋洋地开口说：“别废话了，不想听，你们是一个个来还是一起上？” 　　圾哥：“……” 　　最后这架还是打了，谢俞挑衅人的本领数一数二。 　　不知道是谁率先掀桌，饭菜酒瓶摔了个稀碎。 　　谢俞抡着椅子打，看到沈捷在边上被三个人围攻，三两下解决完他这边的，又松开手，椅子“砰”地一声砸落在地，然后直接把椅子踹翻，正好打在那几个人小腿上。 　　这帮人菜得可以，没什么挑战性。就是里面那个妹子有点麻烦，碰又不能碰，还怕误伤她。 　　小饭店老板娘既然敢把店开在电技附近，也是见过世面的，她纹丝不动坐在前台继续按计算器，开始算等会儿该问他们要多少赔偿金。 　　贺朝跟圾哥单挑，刚开始贺朝明显收着劲，基本上没怎么还手，但对方并不打算就这样放过他，跟宣泄似的、一招比一招狠。 　　贺朝脾气也没好到成佛升天的程度，几个回合下来也有点恼：“够了没。” 　　圾哥用只有他们两个人的音量不知道说了什么，然后贺朝挥着拳就上去了。 　　“你他妈就是个烂人，贺朝，”圾哥腹部被打中一拳，他跌下去，手臂撑在椅子上，说完，他又意味深长地勾起嘴角笑了，“……你现在在二中？” 　　贺朝回击完那一拳，仿佛用尽了自己浑身的力量，还有那些在脑海里不断叫嚣着的往事，整个脑子都有些发懵。 　　额角有根筋突突地在跳。 　　他站在原地半天没动，直到谢俞喊他：“走了。” 　　回去的路上，谁也没说话。 　　谢俞是真的对这事没兴趣……也不能说没兴趣，如果贺朝愿意说，他勉为其难可以听一听，换了别人估计他连听都不想听。 　　谢俞想到这里，突然意识过来，贺朝到底什么时候在他这里变成了例外。 　　沈捷走到岔路口，不得不说再见，这才打破平静，跟他们挥挥手道：“我先回去了，你们路上当心点啊。” 　　“你这伤没事？”贺朝手插在裤兜里，站在路灯下面，“……你回去怎么跟你妈说？” 　　沈捷摸着自己脸上那块小伤口：“没事，就说摔的。” 　　贺朝手从裤兜里伸出来，也冲他挥了挥：“那你回吧，注意安全。” 　　谢俞看着贺朝的侧脸，有点晃神。 　　这人现在明显情绪爆炸，却还在担心沈捷回去之后会不会被骂。 　　晚自习已经临近下课，回教室也没用，被抓到还得数落一顿。他们俩干脆直接回了宿舍，进宿舍楼之前，贺朝突然来了句“对不起”。 　　“对不起什么？” 　　“就，今天这顿饭，”贺朝抓抓头发，“吃成这样。” 　　贺朝走到寝室门口的时候，看上去已经和平时状态差不多，甚至还笑着跟他说小朋友早点睡觉。 　　谢俞问他：“没事了？” 　　听到谢俞说这三个字，贺朝愣了愣，然后才说：“啊，没事了。” 　　话说的跟真的一样。 　　如果谢俞没有半夜起身穿过半条走廊去厕所，看到贺朝坐在楼梯上抽烟，他可能真的会信。 　　大帅逼坐在最高的那层台阶上，指间夹着烟，抽的时候，烟尾处那点火光瞬间陡然亮起来，在黑灯瞎火中一晃一晃。 　　楼梯感应灯没亮，只有从走廊那边传过来的极其微弱的灯光。 　　然后大帅逼低下头，缓缓吐出一口烟，动作娴熟地将剩下半截摁灭，准备起身，抬头看到站在楼梯口的冷酷小朋友。
Chapter 41 The people of the Electrical Technology Institute all wear gray sportswear with blue vertical bars on the sleeves, and the school uniform is their symbol, and the people in the second middle school will walk around the school when they see it, so as not to get into any unnecessary trouble. Shen Jie covered his pockets the whole time, sat there and secretly looked at the store, and also looked at the tables next to him by the way. Just as He Chao was flipping through the menu, someone at the table next to him knocked on the table with a wine glass and said in a very impulsive tone: "Another case of beer!" Shen Jie moved his gaze back to his table and saw that he was also looking at the drink. He Chao pointed his finger on the menu and said, "Mung bean soup?" Xie Yu's fingertips rested under He Chao's fingers, less than half an inch: "This one." "Drink mineral water again," He Chao said, "and your life is too tasteless." Shen Jie watched as the two of them decided what to drink and began to pick out the dishes, he felt like an invisible person, half loud, and said, "You guys...... Didn't anyone ask me? What do I drink? "You can order what you eat and drink," He Chao didn't raise his head, and after speaking, he turned his head sideways and asked Xie Yu, "Do you want to eat this?" I shouldn't have come to this meal my day, you two should eat. Shen Jie pinched his chopsticks, and his mood was very complicated. The table next door was very noisy, and the sound of opening the caps of beer bottles was constantly heard, and there was a girl in it, wearing a miniskirt, a row of pierced ears, big circle earrings, and a big voice. "Sister-in-law, when is Brother Garbage coming? Hurry up, make a phone call and urge him," said a drunken man shaking a bottle, "we've been drinking here for almost two rounds, and if we don't come...... Belch. The big round earrings picked up the mobile phone on the table and said briskly: "Okay, I'll urge." Shen Jie actually didn't have anything to pick about eating, but the two people opposite were too much, He Chao ordered a bowl of noodles, and specifically explained that he didn't want coriander, Shen Jie couldn't help it, and interjected and asked, "Why don't you?" After saying that, he regretted it. Because He Chao said: "Children don't eat." Shen Jie: "......" is full, and he is already full before he eats this meal. And Xie Yu has a long list of taboos, who can remember it. Xie Yu's appetite is not very good, today I sat in the sun for most of the day, I ate a few chopsticks of vegetables and half a bowl of noodles, and after eating, I put down the chopsticks and went to the front desk to pay the bill. As soon as he got up, another person came in the diner. Xie Yu Yuguang didn't pay much attention to the figure when he saw it, he lowered his head and fiddled with his mobile phone to scan the code: "One hundred and two?" The proprietress knocked on the calculator on the order, and counted it again, for fear of collecting less money, and then nodded and said, "Yes, yes." "Brother Trash!" The people who ate at the next table didn't eat either, and collectively stood up and applauded in welcome, "Late, blow these seven bottles!" I've been ready for you for a long time, and I can't say it's okay if I don't drink it. The man was also wearing the uniform of the Institute of Electrical Technology, with a wide tracksuit covering his body, although he was tall, he looked ordinary, and he couldn't recognize it when he threw it into the crowd, and the only characteristic thing was probably the scar on his forehead, which was pulled out of his hair and extended to the tip of his eyebrows. "Brother Waste," Shen Jie didn't dare to raise his head, and whispered, "The one who stabbed someone with a knife in the electric technique?" Shen Jie didn't look up, so he didn't see the unnatural expression on He Chao's face, and the hand that was about to pick up the vegetables suddenly stopped, and finally simply put the chopsticks on the table and didn't continue to eat. Shen Jie was still thinking in pieces: "I seem to have heard this person when I heard Wanda talk about the top ten figures in electrical skills, he is very fierce, it is said that there are more than 70 younger brothers under his hands, and he squats on the lid of the trash can and watches when others fight, so people give him the nickname Brother Garbage." Before Shen Jie's words fell, he noticed that the "one of the top ten people in electrical technology" was standing next to him and did not move, his whole person suddenly froze, and he could only sneak down from the interval where his wrists and elbows were propped up, and looked down to see a pair of Nike sneakers: "......" Shen Jie wondered if he was talking too loudly and was heard, and began to think about the three of them again, with the combat power of Brother Chao and Big Brother Yu, they could not be defeated. was still calculating the combat effectiveness, so I heard Brother Garbage shout: "He Chao? Xie Yu came back after paying the bill, and what he saw was such a scene. Someone in an electrical school uniform held a bottle of beer in his hand, stood opposite He Chao, put the mouth of the bottle on the edge of the table, and with the force of his wrist, the bottle cap opened and fell to the ground. The cap rolled crisply twice on the ground. Then the man handed the beer bottle to He Chao, and said with an unclear meaning: "Give face?" He Chao didn't answer, and said with a smile: "Old friend, I haven't seen you for three years, don't be so enthusiastic." Neither of them clearly expressed any hostility, and the provocation between the words could hardly be heard if they were not listened carefully, but Xie Yu leaned against the wall and looked at it for a while, and at a glance he could see that He Chao was not smiling and hypocritical. "Brother trash," someone at the table next to him asked, "what's wrong?" Know? Then they gossiped and said, "Look at the school uniform, it's the second middle school." He Chao had been facing away from them just now, and when they walked in, they were all drunk, and they didn't pay attention to it, but now they looked carefully, and a person who knew more about the "outstanding figures" in the second middle school was shocked: "I'll go, isn't this the second middle school He Chao." After speaking, the man's voice lowered again and added, "...... Over there, Xie Yu? Brother Garbage didn't ask He Chao to drink anymore, he raised his head and drank it all, in a cheer, he raised his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth, carried the empty wine bottle and said: "If you don't say it, I don't remember, three years, time flies so fast." Brother Garbage took two steps forward: "Since you have such a good memory, do you remember what I said at the beginning?" I said don't let me see you again, remember? The atmosphere was quite ambiguous just now, but this time it was clear that he wanted to make trouble. The eight or nine people at the two tables over there didn't look at the excitement anymore, and stood up directly, and the chairs made a screeching sound on the ground when they stepped back. He Chao rested one palm on the table, and he was still wearing the love and peace, but the words love and peace seemed a little ironic in this situation, just like shouting 'I'll go to your mother, I'll kill your whole family' in the group chat on Blackwater Street all day long, but take a group name that doesn't fight and kill. In the middle of the sound, He Chao said, "Something is coming at me, let them go first." Shen Jie, as one of the "them" in He Chao's mouth, still holding chopsticks and not knowing what to do, the fool could see that this atmosphere was not quite right, he put down the chopsticks and said: "Don't go, how can a brother leave at such a time." Brother Chao, I'm not afraid, the front is just right, we still have an old Xie for seven. If he had changed his usual times, He Chao would definitely pat him on the shoulder and say: Lao Xie is also your name? But He Chao only said: "Just a fart, this matter has nothing to do with you, hurry up." "Brother?" Brother Garbage smiled, these two words seemed to hit his laughing hole, he laughed exaggeratedly, bent down holding his stomach, and stopped for a long time, he raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes, and said, "...... This little classmate, you treat him as a brother, do you know what your brother Chao is best at. Brother Garbage spoke, his tone became slower and slower, and finally spit out a sentence after a few seconds: "He is the best at stabbing his brother in the back." He Chao didn't speak. Or rather, the audience suddenly fell into an inexplicable silence. These two people stood face to face, obviously what stories had happened before, very informative, and quite wonderful to visualize. Even Shen Jie couldn't help but think, what stabbed his brother? Only Xie Yu leaned against the wall and watched for a long time, just like watching a play, and then Shen Jie, who was not interested in gossip at all, and an old Xie who could say to seven lazily: "Don't talk nonsense, I don't want to listen, do you come one by one or together?" Brother Trash: "......" In the end, this fight was fought, and Xie Yu's ability to provoke people was one of the best. I don't know who took the lead in flipping the table, and the food and wine bottle was shattered. Xie Yu grabbed the chair and saw Shen Jie being besieged by three people on the side, and after solving his side in three or two, he let go of his hand again, and the chair fell to the ground with a "bang", and then directly kicked the chair over, hitting the calves of those people. These guys can cook well, and it's not challenging. It's just that the girl inside is a little troublesome, and she can't touch it, and I'm afraid of hurting her by mistake. Since the proprietress of the small restaurant dared to open the store near the electric technology, she had also seen the world, so she sat at the front desk without moving, continued to press the calculator, and began to calculate how much compensation they should ask them for later. He Chao and Brother Garbage went head-to-head, at first He Chao obviously reined in his strength, and basically didn't fight back, but the other party didn't intend to let him go like this, it was like catharsis, one move was more ruthless than one move. He Chao's temper was not good enough to become a Buddha and ascend to heaven, and he was a little annoyed after a few rounds: "Is it enough?" Brother Qi didn't know what to say in a voice that only the two of them, and then He Chao went up with a fist. "You're a, He Chao," Brother Garbage was punched in the abdomen, he fell, his arm propped up on the chair, and after speaking, he smiled meaningfully, "...... Are you in the second middle school now? After He Chao returned the punch, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength, as well as the past events that kept shouting in his mind, and his whole mind was a little dazed. There is a tendon in the frontal horn that is jumping abruptly. He stood still for a long time without moving, until Xie Yu called out to him: "Let's go." On the way back, no one spoke. Xie Yu is really not interested in this matter...... It can't be said that he is not interested, if He Chao is willing to say it, he can listen to it reluctantly, and it is estimated that he doesn't even want to listen to it if someone else else estimates it. When Xie Yu thought of this, he suddenly realized that when He Chao became an exception for him. Shen Jie walked to the fork in the road and had to say goodbye, so he broke the peace and waved to them: "I'll go back first, be careful on the road." "Are you okay with this injury?" He Chao put his hand in his trouser pocket and stood under the street lamp, "...... How do you tell your mom when you go back? Shen Jie touched the small wound on his face: "It's okay, just say I fell." He Chao stretched out his hand from his trouser pocket and waved at him: "Then you go back, pay attention to safety." Xie Yu looked at He Chao's side face, a little shaken. This person is obviously emotionally exploding now, but he is still worried about whether Shen Jie will be scolded after he goes back. The evening self-study is almost over, and it is useless to go back to the classroom. The two of them simply went back to the dormitory, and before entering the dormitory building, He Chao suddenly said "I'm sorry". "I'm sorry what?" "That's it, today's meal," He Chao scratched his hair, "and eats like this." When He Chao walked to the door of the dormitory, he looked almost in the same state as usual, and even smiled and told him that the child should go to bed early. Xie Yu asked him, "Are you okay?" Hearing Xie Yu say these three words, He Chao was stunned, and then said, "Ah, it's okay." The words are as true as they are. If Xie Yu hadn't gotten up in the middle of the night and walked through the halfway corridor to go to the toilet and saw He Chao sitting on the stairs smoking, he might have really believed it. Da Shuai sat on the highest step, holding a cigarette between his fingers, and when he smoked, the light at the end of the cigarette suddenly lit up, swaying in the black light. The staircase sensor light was not on, only an extremely faint light coming from the hallway. Then the big handsome man lowered his head, slowly exhaled a puff of cigarette, skillfully extinguished the remaining half, and was about to get up, looking up to see the cold child standing at the top of the stairs.

第四十二章 　　贺朝手里捏着半截烟, 四周都是烟味, 不知道为什么有种干坏事被逮住的的感觉, 哑然半响，他才说：“不乖啊……还没睡？” 　　大概是因为刚抽完烟，贺朝声音听上去哑了许多, 低低沉沉地，就连尾音也往下坠。 　　说完，他松开手指, 那截烟就直接落在地上, 然后又不知道说什么了。 　　谢俞还是头一次见到贺朝这样，又或者说, 是这个样子的贺朝。 　　他遇到贺朝的时候，这个大傻子已经开始戒烟了, 整天咬着糖，叼着根棒子。谢俞闻到空气里尼古丁的味道, 突然在想，高一时候那个让人闻风丧胆的东楼老大到底是什么样子。 　　是现在这样？ 　　整个人气场偏低，但看起来很强势, 甚至带了些戾气。有点困倦的、脾气不太好的样子。 　　“我先去上个厕所, ”谢俞用了之前贺朝用过的梗，不过是强化版，转过身说，“你他妈，老实待在这, 不要随意走动。” 　　贺朝“啊”了一声，等谢俞从他面前走过去，才想起来：“你跑这上厕所干什么？” 　　二中不说别的，住宿条件是出了名的好，空调独卫都有，寝室空间也大。 　　谢俞的声音从较远的地方传过来：“水管漏水，报修了。” 　　贺朝坐在台阶上没动弹。 　　他其实睡得很早，回去洗完澡就躺下了，但是做了个梦又惊醒，醒来的时候浑身汗涔涔的，然后在这个秋高气爽的日子里，翻来覆去怎么也睡不着。 　　耳边反反复复，都是饭馆里雷骏猛然逼近他的时候，凑在他耳边说的那句：“贺朝，你把二磊害成这样，你怎么还不去死呢。” 　　就连在梦里，他都像是被一只无形的手扼住喉咙，窒息般的，什么话也说不出来。 　　贺朝低着头，把打火机拿在手里把玩，“啪嗒”一声摁下去，那团小火焰便窜出来。 　　再松开，大拇指按着的那块地方逐渐发烫，从指尖一点点往上烧。 　　雷骏就是现在的圾哥，电技学院四年级，中途留级留了一年。说不上是校霸，不过熬到这个级数，以前那些电技“大哥大”都走差不多了，担子也就落到他身上。 　　虽然现在每次见面都跟仇家一样，但以前……他们是好哥们。 　　初中的时候，贺朝虽然人缘好，跟谁都认识，但真正交心的也没几个。后来有回在小卖部遇到雷骏，雷骏正失恋，抱着瓶可乐当酒喝，身边还有个男孩子不停地安慰他：“女人来来去去，兄弟我还在。” 　　雷骏说：“二磊，你喜欢我？可我不喜欢男人。” 　　结果就这么认识上了。 　　雷骏跟方小磊两个人，由于成绩太差，老师基本不管他们，只要别影响到其他同学学习，对他们俩也就睁只眼闭只眼。 　　而贺朝当初，那还真是全村的希望，所有人眼中、日后的杰出校友。 　　这位日后的杰出校友能跟两个差生玩到一起，各科老师都操碎了心，尤其是班主任：“少跟他们接触，你跟他们不一样。” 　　初中小屁孩，能差到哪里去，社会都还没开始混呢，也就成绩差点。 　　每回贺朝都说：“老师，打个比方，我要是变坏了，那也不能怪别人……是我自己的问题，更何况我现在挺好的，能别对其他同学抱有偏见吗？” 　　贺朝想着想着，突然往后躺，双手交叉，手枕着脖子。 　　他身上穿得单薄，躺下的时候，感受到一股凉意透过衣服布料从后背钻进来。 　　贺朝刚躺下没多久，谢俞洗过手，越过台阶走上来，在他边上坐下：“你的糖，还有吗？” 　　贺朝以为他想吃：“口袋里，好像还有一颗，你找找。” 　　看大帅逼丝毫没有想动弹的打算，于是谢俞伸手去摸：“哪边？” 　　贺朝说：“左边吧。” 　　贺朝上衣就是件短袖，明显没有口袋，谢俞手伸到半途，顿了顿。 　　其实贺朝自己也记混了，他还以为自己穿着那件爱与和平，就记得早上出门的时候往衣兜里塞了一把。等谢俞的手隔着布料，若有若无地贴上他大腿根的时候，他整个人才猛地清醒过来。 　　“……” 　　贺朝下半身穿的是条低腰牛仔裤。黑色，破洞。 　　谢俞低下头，手在他裤兜里摸半天，什么也没摸着，倒是察觉到边上这人越来越僵硬。 　　贺朝彻底躺不下去了，他坐起来，下意识握住谢俞手腕，男孩子肌肤温热，手腕处凸起来的那块骨节硌在他掌心。 　　他在心里暗自骂了句“我操啊”。 　　“我记错了，”贺朝说，“没糖，在寝室。你要的话我……” 　　贺朝话还没说完就连滚带爬，手撑在地面上站起来，然后三步并两步跨台阶往下走，最后几个台阶他压根都没踩，直接跳了下去，衣角被身侧的风带得吹起来。 　　像飞一样。 　　谢俞坐在台阶上，心说这人又发什么疯。 　　过了几分钟，贺朝捧着个铁罐回来了。挺大的一个，比之前在他寝室里看到的那个搁在书桌上的糖罐还要大，估计是把自己全部的私货全都带过来了。 　　琳琅满目，什么口味都有。 　　贺朝把盖子掀开，递给谢俞：“给。”都给你。 　　谢俞接过，捧着放在膝盖上，认认真真地挑了半天，最后从底下翻出来一根草莓味的棒棒糖。 　　贺朝就看着，看着冷酷小朋友把糖纸拆开，然后冷不防听到谢俞嘴里突然蹦出来一个字，还往后拖音：“啊。” 　　贺朝：“啊？” 　　就一个单音节词，贺朝嘴才刚张开，谢俞直接把糖塞进他嘴里了，又快又准。甜到发腻的味道瞬间在舌尖散开，冲散了刚才那股发苦的烟草味。 　　“吃吧，小朋友，”谢俞似乎对于能把‘小朋友’这个称号还击回去这件事情感到挺高兴，嘴角微微勾起，但语调还是习惯性冷淡，“吃完记得刷牙。” 　　贺朝愣了愣，听到刷牙的时候才反应过来，叼着糖说：“你这人……” 　　贺朝话说到一半，又打住不说了：“算了，让你一次。” 　　贺朝跑回来的时候应声亮起的感应灯又灭了。 　　隔了会儿，谢俞才问：“那个垃圾，老朋友？” 　　“圾哥？他叫雷骏。”贺朝说，“初中同学，人不坏，我跟他……有点恩怨。” 　　看出来了。 　　谢俞心说，要真是个什么傻叉玩意儿，他们也没那么容易走的掉，打架还挺公平的，打完就散。 　　他在黑水街见识过的傻叉多了去了，都是哪怕自己刚不过打电话叫人也要继续弄你的那种，跟狗皮膏药似的，沾上不脱个半层皮根本撕不掉。 　　要么比他狠，要么比他还要傻叉，他才怕你。 　　谢俞也没接着往下问，贺朝是不知道怎么说。 　　——其实我是一个超级天才，我根本不是成绩不好。这种话说出来怕是要被打死。 　　贺朝想着想着，鬼神使差地，几段话又开始在他耳边绕。 　　“贺朝，这件事情老师会解决的，你安心备考，为学校争光。” 　　班主任的脸有些模糊，但女人嘴角分明含着笑意：“我了解你，知道你是个好孩子，这就是场意外，况且你也不是故意的……别多想了。” 　　贺朝缓缓阖上眼睛，然后再睁开，谢俞已经起身准备回寝室睡觉了。 　　贺朝不知道怎么想地，抓着谢俞衣角想伸手拉他，手刚触到柔软的布料，反应过来又松开了手。 　　谢俞脚踩在台阶边沿没踩稳，被他一拉一松的，身体没稳住，跌下去之前憋出一句：“……贺朝，你他妈有病？” 　　次日。 　　罗文强正在为剩下还没上场的运动员加油鼓劲，顺便提前展望了一下他们班男子三千米长跑的奖项，甚至已经单方面把第一第二名收入囊中。 　　“我们班这次，稳了，咱班也是年级里数一数二的好吗，虽然我们文化成绩是倒数，但是我们体育分牛逼啊！有了朝哥和俞哥这两位……” 　　罗文强话还没说完，看到贺朝扶着谢俞从后门进来。 　　“……这两位，额，两位长跑选手，”罗文强哽了哽，“你们发生了什么？” 　　谢俞脚腕处贴着药膏，裤腿往上挽起，靠在贺朝身上，他抬手指指身边这个人：“你问他。” 　　“我真不是故意的，”贺朝小心翼翼地揽着谢俞的腰，说，“你疼不疼，不然再去趟医务室？还是你想回寝室。” 　　谢俞说：“我想你闭嘴。” 　　于是长跑项目就剩下贺朝一根独苗苗。 　　搬椅子下楼的时候，罗文强还在念叨：“我就不该开玩笑，什么全村的希望，这下真的变成全村唯一的希望了。” 　　贺朝手里提着两把椅子，等会儿还要回来一趟把小朋友给接下去。 　　罗文强又说：“朝哥，你告诉我，我能相信你吗朝哥？” 　　“第一是吧，没问题，”到地方之后，贺朝把椅子放下来，“强强，你放心，我不是一个人在战斗，我身上还背着我同桌的灵魂。” 　　“今天还剩下的项目有跳远决赛，一百米决赛，男子三千米长跑，四乘一百米接力赛，还有团体项目，拔河……最后是各班老师四百米的一个比赛。”姜主任又开始做动员工作，“看着大家在操场上奔跑的样子，我觉得很欣慰，这才是青少年应该有的面貌！加油啊运动员们！” 　　谢俞坐在座位上，低头看手机，他头上顶着贺朝强行给他盖上的大外套，说是给他挡挡太阳。 　　三千米长跑向来都是重头戏，比赛时间也是最长的，贺朝等会儿就要去升旗台处报到，临走之前特别自信：“你们可以想一下，等下咱班拿第一的时候该发表什么获奖感言。” 　　万达鼓掌：“第一名预定。” 　　刘存浩：“牛比，就看你了朝哥。” 　　谢俞用没受伤的那只脚踹过去：“废话少说，赶紧滚。” 　　贺朝去了，背后4286四个数字被阳光照得闪闪发光。 　　贺朝过去之后，罗文强他们聚在一起商量着写广播征稿给三班唯一一位长跑选手加油打气，几颗脑袋凑在一块儿商议半天，万达扭头：“俞哥，你帮我们看看，这样行不行？” 　　谢俞伸手接过，发现这哪里是什么加油打气广播稿，这就是份贺朝想要的获奖感言。 　　上面是刘存浩歪歪扭扭的字迹。 　　-胜利属于朝哥，属于三班，感谢其他长跑选手的参与，很可惜也很无奈，你们注定是这场戏里的默默无闻配合演出的小配角。 　　“……” 　　刘存浩眨眨眼睛问：“怎么样！是不是很有才华。” 　　“厚颜无耻，运动会之后可能还会被人套麻袋揍一顿，”谢俞顿了顿，又说，“不过你们朝哥肯定很喜欢。” 　　作者有话要说：　　所以说，朝哥不是因为家庭原因啦……爱大家！
Chapter 42 He Chao was holding half a cigarette in his hand, and there was a smell of smoke all around, I don't know why he felt like he was caught doing something bad, and he was dumbfounded before he said, "Not good...... Haven't slept yet? Probably because he had just finished smoking, He Chao's voice sounded much more hoarse, low and muffled, and even the tail note fell. With that, he let go of his finger, and the cigarette fell straight to the ground, and then he didn't know what to say. It was the first time Xie Yu had seen He Chao like this, or rather, He Chao like this. When he met He Chao, this big fool had already begun to quit smoking, chewing candy and holding a stick in his mouth all day long. Xie Yu smelled the nicotine in the air, and suddenly wondered what the terrifying boss of the East Building looked like when he was a freshman in high school. Is it like this? The whole aura is low, but it looks strong, and even a little angry. A little sleepy, not very good-tempered. "I'll go to the toilet first," Xie Yu used the stalk that He Chao used before, but it was an enhanced version, turned around and said, ", stay here honestly, don't move around at will." He Chao let out an "ah", and when Xie Yu walked in front of him, he remembered: "What are you doing here to go to the toilet?" Not to mention anything else, the accommodation conditions are notoriously good, with air conditioning and individual bathrooms, and large bedroom space. Xie Yu's voice came from a distance: "The water pipe is leaking, and it has been repaired." He Chao sat on the steps and didn't move. He actually went to bed very early, went back and took a shower and lay down, but he woke up in a dream, and when he woke up, he was covered in sweat, and then on this crisp autumn day, he couldn't sleep after tossing and turning. The words in his ears were repeated over and over again, and they were all the words in his ear when Lei Jun in the restaurant suddenly approached him: "He Chao, you have harmed Erlei like this, why don't you die." Even in his dreams, he seemed to be choked by an invisible hand by his throat, and he couldn't say anything. He Chao lowered his head, took the lighter in his hand and played with it, and with a "click" of pressing it, the small flame burst out. When I release it again, the area where my thumb is pressing gradually becomes hot, and it burns up from my fingertips little by little. Lei Jun is the current garbage brother, the fourth year of the Electrical Technology College, and he repeated the grade for a year. can't say that he is a school bully, but when he survives to this level, the previous "big brothers" of electrical skills are almost gone, and the burden falls on him. Although now every time we meet, I am the same as the enemy, but in the past, I ...... They're good buddies. When he was in junior high school, although He Chao was popular and knew everyone, there were few people who really had a heart-to-heart. Later, I met Lei Jun in the commissary, Lei Jun was falling out of love, holding a bottle of Coke as a drink, and there was a boy beside him who kept comforting him: "Women come and go, brother I am still here." Lei Jun said: "Erlei, do you like me?" But I don't like men. That's how they got acquainted. Lei Jun and Fang Xiaolei, because their grades were too poor, the teacher basically didn't care about them, as long as they didn't affect the study of other students, they would turn a blind eye to them. And at the beginning of He Chao, it was really the hope of the whole village, in the eyes of everyone, and an outstanding alumnus in the future. This future outstanding alumnus was able to play with two poor students, and the teachers of all subjects were heartbroken, especially the class teacher: "Don't have contact with them, you are different from them." Junior high school kids, how bad can they be, the society hasn't started to mix yet, and the grades are poor. Every time He Chao said, "Teacher, for example, if I become bad, then I can't blame others...... It's my own problem, and besides, I'm fine now, can I not be prejudiced against other students? He Chao thought about it, and suddenly lay back, his hands crossed, and his hands resting on his neck. He was thinly dressed, and when he lay down, he felt a chill penetrate through the fabric of his clothes and penetrate his back. Not long after He Chaogang lay down, Xie Yu washed his hands, walked up over the steps, and sat down next to him: "Your sugar, is there anything else?" He Chao thought he wanted to eat: "There seems to be another one in your pocket, you look for it." Seeing that the big handsome man didn't have the slightest intention of moving, Xie Yu reached out and touched: "Which side?" He Chao said, "On the left." He Chao's shirt was short-sleeved, obviously without pockets, Xie Yu stretched out his hand halfway and paused. In fact, He Chao himself also remembered that he was wearing love and peace, so he remembered stuffing it into his pocket when he went out in the morning. When Xie Yu's hand was attached to the base of his thigh through the fabric, he suddenly came to his senses. “……” He Chao was wearing a pair of low-waisted jeans on the lower half of his body. Black, torn. Xie Yu lowered his head and felt his hand in his trouser pocket for a long time, but he didn't touch anything, but he noticed that the person on the side was getting stiffer and stiffer. He Chao couldn't lie down at all, he sat up, and subconsciously held Xie Yu's wrist, the boy's skin was warm, and the protruding bone knuckle at his wrist was in his palm. He secretly cursed in his heart, "Fuck me". "I remember wrong," He Chao said, "no sugar, in the dormitory." I'll ...... if you want it." He Chao didn't finish speaking, he even rolled and climbed, stood up with his hands on the ground, and then walked down the steps in three steps and two steps, and he didn't step on the last few steps at all, he jumped down directly, and the corners of his clothes were blown up by the wind on his side. Like flying. Xie Yu sat on the steps, and said in his heart what kind of madness this person has. After a few minutes, He Chao came back with an iron can. It was a big one, bigger than the sugar jar on the desk he had seen in his bedroom before, and he probably brought all his private belongings with him. There is a wide variety of flavors. He Chao lifted the lid and handed it to Xie Yu: "Give it." "It's all for you. Xie Yu took it, held it on his lap, and carefully picked it for a long time, and finally turned out a strawberry-flavored lollipop from underneath. He Chao watched, watching the cold child disassemble the candy wrapper, and then coldly heard a word suddenly pop out of Xie Yu's mouth, and dragged it back: "Ah." He Chao: "Huh? Just a monosyllabic word, He Chao's mouth had just opened, and Xie Yu directly stuffed the sugar into his mouth, fast and accurate. The sweet and greasy taste instantly spread on the tip of the tongue, washing away the bitter smell of tobacco just now. "Eat, little friend," Xie Yu seemed to be quite happy to be able to fight back the title of 'little friend', the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, but his tone was still habitually cold, "Remember to brush your teeth after eating." He Chao was stunned, and only reacted when he heard that he was brushing his teeth, and said with candy in his mouth: "You ...... person" He Chao was halfway through his words, and then stopped talking: "Forget it, let you do it once." When He Chao ran back, the sensor light that had been lit up went out again. After a while, Xie Yu asked, "That trash, old friend?" "Brother trash? His name is Lei Jun. He Chao said, "Junior high school classmates, people are not bad, I will ...... with him A bit of a grudge. I saw it. Xie Yuxin said that if it was really a stupid thing, they wouldn't be so easy to leave, and the fight was quite fair, and they would break up after the fight. He's seen a lot of stupid forks on Blackwater Street, and they're all the kind that will continue to get you even if he just calls someone, like a dog skin plaster, and you can't tear off half of the skin without taking it off. Either you are more ruthless than him, or you are even more stupid than him, and he is afraid of you. Xie Yu didn't continue to ask, He Chao didn't know what to say. - Actually, I'm a super genius, and I'm not bad at all. If you say this, you will be killed. He Chao thought about it, and the ghosts and gods made a difference, and a few paragraphs began to circulate in his ears again. "He Chao, this matter will be solved by the teacher, you can prepare for the exam with peace of mind and win glory for the school." The head teacher's face was a little blurry, but the corners of the woman's mouth were clearly smiling: "I know you, I know that you are a good boy, this is an accident, and you didn't mean it...... Don't think about it. He Chao slowly closed his eyes, and then opened them again, Xie Yu had already gotten up and was about to go back to the bedroom to sleep. He Chao didn't know what to think, grabbed the corner of Xie Yu's clothes and wanted to reach out to pull him, but his hand just touched the soft fabric, and he reacted and let go of his hand. Xie Yu's feet stepped on the edge of the steps and did not step steadily, he pulled and loosened, his body was not stable, and he held back a sentence before falling: "...... He Chao, are you sick? The next day. Luo Wenqiang was cheering for the remaining athletes who had not yet played, and by the way, he looked forward to the men's 3,000-meter running award in their class in advance, and even unilaterally won the first and second places. "Our class this time, stable, our class is also one of the top two in the grade, although our cultural performance is the bottom, but our sports score is awesome! With the two ...... Brother Chao and Brother Yu" Before Luo Wenqiang finished speaking, he saw He Chao helping Xie Yu come in through the back door. “…… These two, uh, two long-distance runners," Luo Wenqiang choked, "what happened to you?" Xie Yu had ointment on his ankles, his trouser legs were pulled up, leaning on He Chao's body, he raised his finger and pointed at the person next to him: "You ask him." "I really didn't mean to," He Chao carefully hugged Xie Yu's waist and said, "Do you feel pain, otherwise go to the infirmary again?" Or do you want to go back to the dormitory. Xie Yu said, "I want you to shut up." So in the long-distance running event, there was only one seedling left in He Chao. When he moved the chair downstairs, Luo Wenqiang was still muttering: "I shouldn't be joking, what is the hope of the whole village, this has really become the only hope of the whole village." He Chao carried two chairs in his hands, and he would come back later to pick up the children. Luo Wenqiang said again: "Brother Chao, tell me, can I trust you, Brother Chao?" "The first is, no problem," after arriving at the place, He Chao put down his chair, "Qiangqiang, don't worry, I'm not fighting alone, I still carry the soul of my tablemate." "The events left today are the long jump final, the 100-meter final, the men's 3,000-meter run, the 4x100-meter relay, and the team event, tug-of-war...... Finally, there is a 400-meter race for each class teacher. Director Jiang began to do mobilization work again, "Seeing everyone running on the playground, I feel very gratified, this is what teenagers should look like!" Come on, athletes! Xie Yu sat in his seat, looking down at his phone, he was wearing the big coat that He Chao forcibly covered him, saying that it was to block the sun for him. The 3,000-meter run has always been the highlight, and the race time is also the longest, He Chao will report to the flag-raising platform later, and he is very confident before leaving: "You can think about what acceptance speech you should give when our class wins the first place." Wanda applauded: "First place is scheduled." Liu Cunhao: "Niu Bi, it's up to you, Brother Chao." Xie Yu kicked over with the foot that was not injured: "Don't talk nonsense, get out of here." He Chao went, and the four numbers of 4286 behind him were shining in the sun. After He Chao passed, Luo Wenqiang and the others got together to discuss writing a radio draft to cheer for the only long-distance runner in the third class, and several heads came together to discuss for a long time, Wanda turned his head: "Brother Yu, you can help us take a look, is this okay?" Xie Yu stretched out his hand to take it and found that this was a cheering broadcast script, which was the acceptance speech that He Chao wanted. On it is Liu Cunhao's crooked handwriting. -Victory belongs to Brother Chao, belongs to the third class, thanks to the participation of other long-distance runners, it is a pity and helpless, you are destined to be a small supporting role in this scene with the obscurity of the performance. “……” Liu Cunhao blinked and asked, "How is it!" Isn't it very talented. "Shameless, you may be beaten with a sack after the sports meeting," Xie Yu paused and said, "But your brother Chao must like it very much." The author has something to say: So, Brother Chao is not because of family reasons...... Love everyone!

第四十三章 　　刘存浩他们把兴冲冲地把稿子投了出去, 跑回来的时候顺便隔着跑道跟贺朝打招呼：“朝哥, 加油啊, 我们给你准备了惊喜！” 　　长跑报名的人并不多，每个班也就那么一两个，还都是被迫上阵。谁也不愿意跑这么多圈, 跑个短跑还能冲刺耍帅，可三千米呢，当众展示什么叫气喘如牛、生不如死？ 　　贺朝站在队伍最后, 人群里最惹眼的那个。 　　听到有人喊他的名字, 贺朝转过身，然后随手比了个“没问题”的手势, 扬声说：“朋友，透露一下？” 　　“很神秘的, ”万达摇摇手指头，“到时候你就知道了。” 　　罗文强跟着喊：“别忘了, 你还背负着俞哥的灵魂啊！” 　　贺朝站在原地，看着三班几位活跃又热情的同学走回到班级座位那边，目光不由自主地挪开, 落在角落后排的某个人身上。 　　谢俞正低着头刷朋友圈。顺手点了几个赞, 立马被大雷截屏发到“不要打打杀杀”群聊里，并配文：失踪人口你好@XY。 　　谢俞这才发现自己已经很久没有更新过动态。 　　他没有记录生活的习惯，但现在耳边各种声音此起彼伏，各班都在为运动员加油鼓劲，有尖叫, 也有安慰：“没事的，你已经很棒了，重在参与嘛……” 　　谢俞点开照相机，打算拍张照片凑个数，等他将手机举起来，正准备调整角度，就在镜头中央看到了某姓贺名朝的大帅逼：“……” 　　大帅逼动作表情相当浮夸，面对镜头，右手扯着衣领，嘴角三分笑意，很明显的摆拍，又自信又酷。 　　POSE摆得可熟练。 　　谢俞手指一抖，差点就把照相机给关了。 　　神经病啊。 　　戏真的多这个人。 　　……谁他妈要拍你？ 　　谢俞忍着把手机砸出去的念头，但是看着贺朝维持半分钟这个姿势不动，毅力惊人，最后还是按了快门键。 　　生怕贺朝拍上瘾，再换几套摆拍姿势接着秀，谢俞拍完之后把手机往衣服口袋里塞。 　　隔了一会儿，等贺朝上跑道排队，谢俞才又把手机拿出来，解开锁，屏幕上是刚才拍的那张照片。 　　逆着光，人物有点黯，但画面中央的少年还是很耀眼。 　　“男子三千米，预备——” 　　随着一声枪响，拉响了三千米长跑的号角。 　　十几名运动员脚尖顶着白线，在枪响的瞬间冲了出去。 　　“其他人我倒是不担心，但是隔壁班有个耐力贼好的，以前还是校队运动员，就那个，第五个，”罗文强探头张望，有点担忧，“……朝哥怎么开始就跑这么快，控制一下啊。” 　　万达：“体委，我们换个思路，因为他强。” 　　“强个屁，”谢俞编辑完朋友圈，正好听到万达这句话，抬头说，“就是骚。” 　　刘存浩鼓鼓掌说：“我竟然无法反驳。” 　　贺朝跑在前面，足足领先了其他人半圈，全校目光都在他身上，跟着他绕操场。 　　旁边班级有几个女生聚在一起说个不停：“真的只有三千米吗，我想多看几圈，好帅。” 　　谢俞往后靠了靠，眯起眼晴，不知道为什么觉得有点烦。 　　……有什么好看的。 　　“来了来了！”罗文强搬了凳子坐在谢俞后面，每次看到贺朝跑过来都要带着全班喊口号加油助威，他激动得屁股都不由自主离开了椅子，半蹲着，开始倒数三二一，“整齐一点，喊出咱班的风采！” 　　等贺朝跑近了，罗文强他们带头狂呼：“三班第一！朝哥无敌！” 　　足足喊了三遍。 　　贺朝经过班级的时候脚步放慢，手抓着衣摆，大概是跑了四圈觉得身体发热，边跑边把卫衣给脱了，周围看台上的女生又开始“啊”。 　　贺朝脱完衣服，喊了句：“老谢！” 　　谢俞还没反应过来，贺朝已经把衣服往他那边扔，跟传球似的，正好扔在谢俞脚边，然后贺朝边用里面那件单薄的打底衫擦汗边说：“帮我拿着。” 　　贺朝外套上还沾着他的体温，带了点洗衣粉的味道。 　　谢俞拿着贺朝的衣服，等到三千米长跑只剩下最后一圈的时候，三班那份广播稿终于被抽中，虽然很可能是实在没有稿件可以念，才不得不拎出这份糟糕的投稿。 　　“高二三班来稿，胜利属于朝哥，属于三班。” 　　念稿件的是个学生会小姐姐，声音活泼，咬字发音很刻意地在模仿播音腔，她念到这里顿住了，隔了几秒才犹犹豫豫地往下念：“感谢其他长跑选手的参与，很可惜，额，也很无奈……” 　　等学姐全部念完，全场安静无声。 　　贺朝听到“小配角”的时候直接停了下来，停在离终点一百米处左右，俨然一副胜利者的姿态，配合着三班的广播稿，冲场下的人挥手致歉。 　　看来是又想秀一场了。 　　反正贺朝领先了第二名半圈，刘存浩他们也就配合配合贺朝演出。 　　于是全校眼睁睁看着贺朝停在终点前，手撑在膝盖上喘气，嗓音低哑地问：“第一是谁？” 　　三班同学喊：“——贺朝！” 　　“大声一点？” 　　“贺朝！” 　　“……” 　　贺朝显然入戏很深，顺便把高二三班全体也带疯了，士气空前高涨，自信到近乎盲目。 　　谢俞没脸看，低头P图，把刚才拍的那张照片调了调光。等他再抬头，就看到隔壁班那位不容小觑的长跑竞争对手，趁着这群三班的神经病还在疯狂膨胀，越跑越快，不动声色地越过某位戏精，直接冲向了终点：“……” 　　高二三班第一没拿到，但也一战成名，以意想不到的尴尬载入立阳二中运动会史册。 　　谢俞看了一眼自己的座位和隔壁班的距离，认认真真地琢磨着要不要把座位往隔壁班挪一点……实在丢不起那个人。 　　三班班主任倒是看得开，唐森全程笑眯眯地：“有趣，年轻人，有趣。” 　　刚才配合得最出色的几个人都坐在座位上弯着腰把脸埋进膝盖里，试图遮住脸。 　　“有趣什么啊，”罗文强抱着头说，“我去，太尴尬了。” 　　万达的声音闷闷地传出来：“尴尬到窒息。” 　　刘存浩：“别说了，我已经死了。” 　　贺朝去厕所洗了把脸，由于出汗太多，顺便用凉水冲了个头，水滴顺着脖子往下淌。回来的时候衣领都湿了大半，贺朝坐下说：“你们听我说，这是个意外，我的实力……” 　　谢俞直接拎着瓶矿泉水往贺朝怀里扔：“骚操作的实力？” 　　贺朝接过，灌下去大半瓶，又说：“真的是个意外，我还是很强的，看到我领先的那个大半圈吗，我简直是一骑绝尘。” 　　“骚哥，”谢俞说，“闭嘴行吗。” 　　最后是全校老师的比赛。 　　大家看热闹居多，毕竟平时只能看到各科老师在讲台上上课的样子。 　　“这个也算班级分吧，”贺朝捏着瓶口，往谢俞那边凑过去，“老唐要是能拿个第一，咱班说不定……”说不定就有救。 　　谢俞说：“你想想老吴打球什么样，参考一下。” 　　“……”贺朝改口，“算了，当我没说。” 　　高二三班对唐森没抱任何不切实际的期待。 　　看到其他老师四百米都跑完了，他们班老唐才跑了一半，没有人觉得哪儿不对劲。 　　尴尬来得快去得也快，尤其贺朝本来就没脸没皮，带领全班选择性失忆，又重新疯起来为老唐加油打气：“加油！跑完就是胜利！” 　　最后老唐果然不负众望，稳稳地拿下倒数第一。 　　临近放学，所有项目结束。 　　刘存浩起身喊着‘大家手边的垃圾一定要清理干净’，罗文强提醒大家把号码牌和别针交给他。 　　周围是各班级把椅子搬回教室的拖拽声。 　　散场这两个字，经常给人一种强烈的不真实感。谢俞坐在座位上，看周围人越走越少，椅子越搬越空。 　　好像运动会才刚刚开始，又好像根本没有开始过。 　　恍惚间，贺朝拍了拍他的后脑勺。 　　“走了小朋友，”贺朝一手拎着椅子，另一只手伸在他面前，“回教室了。” 　　“其实咱班这回成绩还是不错的，第三第四名的样子吧，”罗文强在教室里边收运动牌边说，“哎我回来的时候还被隔壁班体委嘲了，说这不是第一吗。” 　　运动会结束都结束了，现在提起来这茬大家都只想笑，不知道是谁带头，然后全班开始“鹅鹅鹅鹅”。 　　贺朝自己也没忍住，单手捂着脸往后靠，笑了半天。 　　万达已经开始用一种追忆江湖往事的语调评价这事了：“当时那个画面……我的天，我都不敢回想，我真的，我当时可激动了，闭着眼睛嚎朝哥第一，结果睁开眼睛一看，隔壁班那小子已经冲过终点线了……” 　　谢俞憋着笑埋头抄作业，不过写出来的字都有点抖。 　　姜主任闻声过来，刚在窗口露了半张脸，表情严肃目光尖锐，贺朝反应快，直接握上谢俞的手，连手带作业本一并拽下来：“疯狗。” 　　疯狗走进来，绕着班级转了好几圈：“我就知道你们收不住，该玩的时候玩，该收心的时候也要收收心，一点自控能力都没有。纪律，纪律问题，我强调多少遍了，你们有那么开心吗？这么快乐，跟我也说说，也让我快乐快乐。” 　　谢俞的作业本和手都被贺朝摁在桌肚里，由于全班都坐姿标准一动不动，疯狗又正好在附近，贺朝一时间也动不了。 　　谢俞掌心抵着作业本和冰凉的钢板，手背却开始发烫。 　　可能是两人表情都不太自然，又或许是疯狗终于注意到后排两位同学交叠在一起的手，手塞在桌肚里不知道在干什么。 　　疯狗停下关于纪律问题的谈话：“你们俩，干什么呢？” 　　贺朝不知道怎么想的，为了给同桌抄作业这件事打掩护，把两人交握的手从桌肚里摆到了桌面上，在众目睽睽之下说：“我们俩……牵个手。” 　　“……”
Chapter 43 Liu Cunhao They threw out the manuscript excitedly, and when they ran back, they greeted He Chao across the runway by the way: "Brother Chao, come on, we have a surprise for you!" There are not many people who sign up for long-distance running, and there are only one or two in each class, and they are all forced to go into battle. No one wants to run so many laps, running a sprint can still sprint and be handsome, but what about 3,000 meters, what does it mean to be panting like a cow and life is better than death in public? He Chao stood at the end of the line, the most eye-catching one in the crowd. Hearing someone call his name, He Chao turned around, then casually made a gesture of "no problem", and raised his voice and said, "Friend, tell me?" "It's mysterious," Wanda shook her finger, "and you'll know then." Luo Wenqiang shouted: "Don't forget, you are still carrying Brother Yu's soul!" He Chao stood in place, watching several active and enthusiastic students in Class 3 walk back to the class seats, and his gaze involuntarily moved away, falling on someone in the back row of the corner. Xie Yu was scrolling through the circle of friends with his head down. clicked a few likes, and was immediately screenshotted by Da Lei and posted it to the "Don't Fight, Kill and Kill" group chat, with the text: Hello @XY missing person. Xie Yu realized that he hadn't updated his news for a long time. He didn't have the habit of recording his life, but now all kinds of voices came and went in his ears, and all classes were cheering for the athletes, some screaming, and some comforting: "It's okay, you're already great, it's important to participate......" Xie Yu clicked on the camera, intending to take a photo to make up the numbers, and when he held up the phone and was about to adjust the angle, he saw a handsome man surnamed He Mingchao in the center of the lens: "......" The handsome man's expression is quite exaggerated, facing the camera, pulling the collar with his right hand, and smiling at the corner of his mouth, obviously posing, confident and cool. POSE can be skillfully placed. Xie Yu flicked his fingers and almost turned off the camera. Neurotic. There are really a lot of people in the play. …… Who's going to shoot you? Xie Yu endured the idea of smashing the phone out, but watching He Chao maintain this posture for half a minute, his perseverance was amazing, and finally pressed the shutter button. For fear that He Chao would be addicted to shooting, he changed a few sets of posing poses and continued the show, Xie Yu stuffed his mobile phone into his pocket after filming. After a while, waiting for He Chao to line up the runway, Xie Yu took out his mobile phone again, unlocked it, and the screen was the photo he had just taken. Against the light, the figure is a little dim, but the boy in the center of the picture is still very dazzling. "Men's 3,000 meters, ready—" With a gunshot, the horn of the 3,000-meter run sounded. More than a dozen athletes pressed their toes against the white line and rushed out at the moment of the gunshot. "I'm not worried about the others, but there's an endurance thief in the next class, who used to be a varsity team athlete, that's it, the fifth," Luo Wenqiang looked around, a little worried, "...... Why did Brother Chao run so fast at the beginning, control it. Wanda: "Sports Committee, let's change our thinking, because he is strong." "Strong fart," Xie Yu finished editing the circle of friends, just when he heard Wanda's words, he looked up and said, "It's Sao." Liu Cunhao applauded and said, "I can't refute it." He Chao ran ahead, half a lap ahead of the others, and the eyes of the whole school were on him, following him around the playground. A few girls from the next class got together and said, "Is it really only three thousand meters, I want to see a few more laps, so handsome." Xie Yu leaned back, squinted his eyes, and didn't know why he felt a little annoyed. …… What's there to see. "It's coming, it's coming!" Luo Wenqiang moved a stool and sat behind Xie Yu, every time he saw He Chao running over, he had to shout slogans and cheer for the whole class, he was so excited that his butt involuntarily left the chair, half-squatting, and began to count down to three, two, one, "Be neat, shout out the demeanor of our class!" When He Chao ran closer, Luo Wenqiang and the others took the lead in shouting: "First in the third class!" Brother Chao is invincible! He shouted three times. He Chao slowed down when he passed by the class, his hand grabbed the hem of his clothes, he probably ran four laps and felt that his body was hot, and he took off his sweatshirt while running, and the girls in the stands around him began to "ah" again. After He Chao took off his clothes, he shouted: "Old Xie! Before Xie Yu could react, He Chao had already thrown his clothes to him, like passing the ball, right at Xie Yu's feet, and then He Chao wiped his sweat with the thin undershirt inside and said, "Help me hold it." He Chao's coat was still stained with his body temperature, and it smelled of laundry detergent. Xie Yu took He Chao's clothes, and when there was only the last lap left for the 3,000-meter run, the broadcast script of the third class was finally drawn, although it was likely that there was really no manuscript to read, so he had to bring out this bad submission. "The second and third classes of high school are drafted, and the victory belongs to Brother Chao and belongs to the third class." Reading the manuscript is a young lady of the student union, her voice is lively, and the pronunciation of the words is very deliberately imitating the broadcast tone, she paused at this point, and only hesitated to read down after a few seconds: "Thank you for the participation of other long-distance runners, it's a pity, uh, it's also helpless......" When the senior sister finished reading, the audience was silent. When He Chao heard the "little supporting role", he stopped directly and stopped about 100 meters away from the finish line, like a victor, with the broadcast script of the third class, and waved his hand to apologize to the people under the field. It seems that I want to show it again. Anyway, He Chao was half a lap ahead of the second place, and Liu Cunhao and they cooperated with He Chao's performance. So the whole school watched as He Chao stopped at the finish line, his hands propped on his knees and panting, and asked in a low voice, "Who is the first?" The third class shouted: "-He Chao!" "Louder?" "He Chao!” “……” He Chao obviously got into the play very deeply, and by the way, the whole second and third classes of high school also went crazy, and his morale was unprecedentedly high, and his confidence was almost blind. Xie Yu didn't have the face to look at it, lowered his head to the P picture, and adjusted the light of the photo he just took. When he looked up again, he saw that the long-distance running competitor in the next class who should not be underestimated, taking advantage of the fact that the neuropathy of the third class was still expanding wildly, ran faster and faster, quietly passed a certain drama spirit, and rushed directly to the finish line: "......" I didn't get the first place in the third class of the second year of high school, but I also became famous in the first battle, and I was recorded in the history of the Liyang No. 2 Middle School Games with unexpected embarrassment. Xie Yu glanced at the distance between his seat and the next class, and seriously pondered whether to move his seat to the next class...... I really can't afford to lose that person. The head teacher of the third class could see it, and Tang Sen smiled all the way: "Interesting, young man, interesting." The people who had worked best just now all sat in their seats, bent over and buried their faces in their knees, trying to cover them. "What's interesting," Luo Wenqiang said with his head in his hands, "I'll go, it's too embarrassing." Wanda's voice came out muffled: "Embarrassed to suffocation." Liu Cunhao: "Don't say it, I'm already dead." He Chao went to the toilet to wash his face, and because he was sweating too much, he washed his head with cold water by the way, and the water droplets flowed down his neck. When he came back, most of his collar was wet, He Chao sat down and said, "Listen to me, this is an accident, my strength ......" Xie Yu directly took the bottle of mineral water and threw it into He Chao's arms: "The strength of the operation? He Chao took it, poured down most of the bottle, and said: "It's really an accident, I'm still very strong, seeing the half lap I lead, I'm just a ride." "Brother Sao," Xie Yu said, "can you shut up." Finally, there was a competition for the whole school teachers. Everyone is mostly busy, after all, you can only see the teachers of each subject on the podium. "This is also a class score," He Chao pinched the mouth of the bottle and leaned over to Xie Yu, "If Old Tang can get the first, maybe our class will ......" Maybe he will be saved. Xie Yu said: "If you think about what Lao Wu is like, refer to it." "......" He Chao changed his words, "Forget it, when I didn't say it." The sophomore and third classes of high school did not have any unrealistic expectations for Townsen. Seeing that the other teachers had finished running 400 meters, the old Tang in their class had only run half of it, and no one felt that anything was wrong. The embarrassment came and went quickly, especially He Chao, who was already faceless and skinless, led the class to selective amnesia, and went crazy again to cheer for Old Tang: "Come on!" Running is a victory! In the end, Lao Tang really lived up to expectations and won the penultimate place steadily. As school ends, all programs are over. Liu Cunhao got up and shouted, 'Everyone must clean up the garbage at hand', and Luo Wenqiang reminded everyone to hand over the number plate and pins to him. The sound of each class dragging their chairs back to the classroom was heard. The word "end" often gives people a strong sense of unreality. Xie Yu sat on the seat, watching the people around him walk less and less, and the chair became more and more empty. It seems that the sports day has just begun, and it seems that it has not started at all. In a trance, He Chao patted the back of his head. "Let's go, kid," He Chao carried a chair in one hand and stretched out his other hand in front of him, "back to the classroom." "Actually, our class's results are still good this time, the third and fourth places," Luo Wenqiang said while collecting sports cards in the classroom, "Hey, when I came back, I was ridiculed by the sports committee of the class next door, saying that this is not the first." The sports day is over, and now everyone just wants to laugh when it comes to this stubble, I don't know who took the lead, and then the whole class starts to "goose goose goose goose". He Chao didn't hold back himself, leaned back with one hand and smiled. Wanda has already begun to comment on the incident in a tone of reminiscing about the past: "That picture at that time...... Oh my God, I don't even dare to think about it, I really, I was so excited, I closed my eyes and howled at my brother first, but when I opened my eyes, I saw that the kid next door had already crossed the finish line......" Xie Yu held back a smile and buried himself in copying homework, but the words he wrote were a little shaky. When Director Jiang heard the voice, he just showed half of his face at the window, his expression was serious and his eyes were sharp, He Chao reacted quickly, directly shook Xie Yu's hand, and dragged it down with his homework book: "Mad dog." Mad Dog walked in and circled the class several times: "I knew that you couldn't stop it, play when you should play, and collect it when you should have it, and you have no self-control at all." Discipline, discipline issues, how many times have I stressed it, are you so happy? So happy, tell me about it, and make me happy. Xie Yu's homework book and hands were pressed by He Chao in the belly of the table, because the whole class sat motionless in a standard posture, and the mad dog happened to be nearby, He Chao couldn't move for a while. Xie Yu's palm was against the homework book and the cold steel plate, but the back of his hand began to get hot. Maybe the expressions of the two of them were unnatural, or maybe the mad dog finally noticed the overlapping hands of the two classmates in the back row, and they didn't know what they were doing when they were stuffed into the belly of the table. Mad Dog stopped talking about discipline: "You two, what are you doing?" He Chao didn't know what to think, so in order to cover up the matter of copying homework at the same table, he put the hands of the two from the belly of the table to the table, and said in full view: "The two of us ...... Hold hands. ” “……”

第四十四章 　　贺朝说完, 班里鸦雀无声。 　　疯狗从事教育事业十多年也没碰上过这样的学生, 很明显这两个人还有除了牵手之外的“猫腻”, 但他一时间被贺朝的操作闪瞎了眼，都没顾得上去检查桌肚：“……你们，好, 很好，牵手是吧。” 　　贺朝动了动嘴唇，可能还会再接着说什么更骚的话出来。 　　谢俞趁疯狗不注意, 直接踩了贺朝一脚。谢俞这一脚踩得丝毫不留情面, 贺朝被他踩得，握着谢俞的手无意识紧了几分, 吃痛道：“小瘸子，这么狠？” 　　谢俞低声说：“我他妈要是脚没受伤, 你现在已经不在这了。” 　　疯狗没听清他们在说什么，他就看到这两位男同学牵在一起的手非但没有放开, 还越牵越紧。 　　简直是在向他示威。 　　他感觉自己教导主任的威严受到了蔑视。 　　“既然你们那么喜欢牵，那就给我牵着，给我牵到下课！” 　　疯狗胸口起伏, 被这两个人气得不轻, 打算挽回一下自己的威严，他说完又扭头对其他同学说：“你们好好监督，下课铃没响，他们俩个不准松开，我等会儿还会过来抽查。” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　被赋予重任的其他同学：“……” 　　等疯狗走了, 刘存浩才捅捅万达，犹犹豫豫地问：“我们……真监督啊？” 　　疯狗惩罚人的方式总是很离奇，也很有创意，以前他迟到翻过一次墙，听其他同学说那堵墙很好翻，鼓起勇气去了，结果墙的另一头就站着边吃早餐边喝豆浆的疯狗，逮住他让他来回翻墙翻了二十多次。 　　但这回也太离奇了……哪能真去监督，还是监督牵手。 　　相比刘存浩，万达就显得淡定许多，他气定神闲地翻开英语书，说：“其实我觉得我们应该用不着监督。” 　　教室最后一排。 　　谢俞虽然一只脚不太好使，但战斗力还是相当惊人。疯狗前脚刚走，三班教室立马热闹起来，哐哐当当的，谢俞和贺朝两个人的椅子都已经翻了，倒在地上，路过的人不了解情况还以为发生了什么事。 　　“老谢，你打我可以，”贺朝边躲边说，“但我们得为其他同学考虑一下，等会儿要是疯狗回来检查，不能连累了他们……你懂我意思吗。” 　　不管谢俞再怎么炸毛，贺朝全程就没松过手。谢俞甩都甩不掉，烦到头疼：“我懂个屁。” 　　万达那句“不需要监督”刘存浩刚开始没听懂。 　　现在围观了一阵，终于懂了，然后他拍拍万达的肩说：“您真是高人啊……料事如神。” 　　万达抱拳：“承让承让，我只是知道的太多了。” 　　这架没打多久。 　　贺朝只顾着扶着小瘸子，生怕他一个没站稳摔下去。 　　少年穿得单薄，后背靠着墙，一只手还跟谢俞牵着，另一只手扶在他腰上，低头说：“好了好了，你别乱动，我不躲，你想怎么打怎么打。” 　　语气真跟哄小朋友似的。 　　然后贺朝如他所愿，被摁着打了一顿。 　　“带你走进，高二三班，我是你们最最最敬爱的班长，”刘存浩两天运动会拍了不少照片和小短片，还特意从家里把相机给带来了，他先是对着自己照了一通，然后又把镜头对准班级，从左边扫到右边，最后定在教室最后排的角落里停下，“……角落里，我们朝哥，达成日常被揍成就。” 　　刘存浩没拍多久，万达那张脸突然凑近，挤满了整个镜头：“大家好……” 　　万达刚说了三个字，刘存浩十分嫌弃地摁着他的头把他往边上推：“你边上凉快去。” 　　离下课还有近十分钟。 　　各科老师过来了一趟，布置回家作业，作业满满当当地占了小半块黑板，总算冲淡运动会停课两天、犹如野马脱缰般的气氛。 　　“这么多啊。” 　　“作业太多了吧……” 　　英语老师写完之后，把粉笔放回粉笔盒里，然后拍拍手，把手指上沾到的粉尘拍下来，说：“就是要让你们清醒清醒，免得一个个都玩疯了。” 　　英语老师又叮嘱几句就打算回办公室，临走前突然想起来前天布置的那套试卷还有人没有交上来，于是她又停下脚步，站在教室门口问：“贺朝，你作业呢？” 　　贺朝扬声道：“再给我一点时间。” 　　英语老师想说‘那你干脆别交了’，冷不防看到贺朝和谢俞两个人握在一起的手：“……你们什么情况？” 　　谢俞面无表情，咳了一声，贺朝识相地没说话。 　　最后还是刘存浩说：“老师，他们俩个，牵手，姜主任让他们牵到下课。” 　　英语老师问：“干什么？相亲相爱？” 　　“是是是，体现我们班团结友爱的精神。” 　　虽然贺朝打架服软服得相当快，快到仿佛没有尊严，但他对牵手这个问题还是很执着，说什么也不松手。 　　谢俞实在是服了：“疯狗又不在。” 　　“他神出鬼没，”贺朝说，“我们得随时做好准备。” 　　“……” 　　“我要抄作业，”隔了一会儿，谢俞动了动手指，找借口说，“松开，昨天的作业还没抄完。” 　　谢俞坐在左边，被牵的是右手，他总不能用左手写字。 　　但贺朝身体力行地向他阐述一个道理：你根本不知道骚哥骚起来可以有多不要脸！ 　　“我跟你换个位置，”贺朝说，“你坐我这。” 　　最后两个人真的换了位置。 　　谢俞坐在贺朝座位上，手里拿着笔，照着万达的数学作业抄了几行，等一道题抄完，他才发现自己抄岔了。 　　而贺朝坐在边上，用左手玩手机。 　　两个人谁也没说话。 　　但是气氛……气氛怎么那么怪。 　　教室里嘈杂的声音仿佛越来越远，谢俞感觉到他和贺朝牵在一起的手越来越烫，不知道是谁的掌心出了点汗，黏黏糊糊的。 　　谢俞对着那道抄岔的题，愣了会儿神，最后还是把作业本合上了。 　　贺朝也好不到哪里去，他手机屏幕上是游戏界面，开局十秒钟不到就凉，然后就一直停在游戏结束画面没有动弹。 　　沈捷跟他组队玩的，看到他凉了，发过来好几句私聊：朝哥你今天为什么那么菜？？你留我一个人面对这个凶险的世界？啊？你太残忍了。 　　从来没有觉得十分钟那么漫长，但是下课铃响的时候，贺朝又觉得，十分钟真他妈短。 　　贺朝对着自己手掌心瞧了半天，再抬头的时候，看到同桌已经扶着墙走到教室后门门口了：“你去哪儿？” 　　谢俞说：“厕所。” 　　贺朝刚说了个“我”字，陪你去三个字还没说出口，谢俞就打断说：“不需要。” 　　一如既往的冷酷。 　　贺朝坐在座位上翘着腿看他，随口问：“那你撒尿方便吗？” 　　谢俞也随口答：“你想帮我把着？” 　　“……” 　　两个人说的时候都没想太多，说完了才发觉话题有点奇怪。 　　贺朝不知道联想到了什么，突然觉得喉咙发干，他张张嘴，半天才说：“那……那你去吧。” 　　半响，贺朝退出游戏，点开企鹅，对着自己的个性签名上面那一串“啊”酝酿了很久，点进去编辑，在那串“啊”的后面又加上几个啊。 　　发布签名。 　　发布完，贺朝再回到好友列表，发现联系人那项上面冒着个小红点，随手点开，跳出来一个通知。 　　——“你骏爷”请求添加您为好友。 　　贺朝手指触在屏幕上，停滞住了。 　　谢俞上完厕所之后还去食堂吃了个饭，本来脚伤也没严重到不能走路的地步，就是走的速度慢了点，他短时间内不太想看到贺朝那张脸，看着烦，说不上来哪里烦，但是一烦就想揍人。 　　为了贺朝的生命安全着想，谢俞直接下了楼。 　　再回来的时候，贺朝座位上已经没人了。 　　“朝哥接到个电话出去了，”万达回来得早，手里捧着复旦奶茶，看到谢俞盯着贺朝的位置多看了两眼，帮忙解释说，“他说给你留了字条。” 　　谢俞在桌面上扫了两眼，还真有张纸条，用课本边角压着。 　　万达看着他们班谢俞大佬一边说“关我屁事”，一边把那张纸条抽了出来，然后看了半天。 　　“写了什么？”万达凑过去问。 　　谢俞放下纸条，心里说，你这他妈留个屁还不如不留。 　　见万达实在是好奇，谢俞把纸条叠起来，说：“不知道，看不懂。” 　　万达：“……” 　　谢俞没忍住，多嘲了一句：“什么玩意儿。” 　　你骏爷是雷骏的网名，网上冲浪行走江湖的小马甲，这么多年从来没变过。 　　当初二磊退学之后，雷骏也把他拉黑了，之后三年没有再联系过。 　　加上好友之后，雷骏只发过来一句话：你手机号多少？ 　　然后一通电话就过来了。 　　“我在你们学校后门，特别破的那地儿，”雷骏大概是在抽烟，呼气声很重，嗓音也粗，“你出来一趟。” 　　二中有两个后门，一个常年被封，遍地荒芜，铁门都逐渐开始生锈。 　　既然说特别破，那应该就是这。 　　雷骏只身一人来的。 　　他蹲在后门门口，见到贺朝走过来了，才把烟往地上摁，碾了两下，碾灭了。 　　贺朝走近了问：“怎么约这里？” 　　出不去进不来，打架也不方便。 　　雷骏还蹲在地上，他眼睛里有点红血丝，隔着铁网看他，他说：“不找你打架。贺朝，我就问两个问题就走。” 　　然后雷骏问了第一个问题：“你为什么来二中？” 　　贺朝身体有点僵，半天没说话。 　　雷骏低下头，手插进头发里，把那截烟头又往地上摁了摁，雷骏又问：“你今年……高二？” 　　这回贺朝没再沉默，他“嗯”了一声。
Chapter 44 After He Chao finished speaking, the class was silent. Mad Dog has never met such a student in education for more than ten years, It is obvious that these two people still have "cat greasy" in addition to holding hands, but he was blinded by He Chao's operation for a while, and he didn't bother to check the belly of the table: "...... You're okay, you're good, holding hands, right? He Chao moved his lips, and he might continue to say something even more sassy. Xie Yu took advantage of the mad dog's inattention and directly stepped on He Chao. Xie Yu stepped on this foot mercilessly, He Chao was stepped on by him, and held Xie Yu's hand unconsciously tightened a little, and said painfully: "Little cripple, so ruthless? Xie Yu whispered, "If I hadn't injured my foot, you wouldn't be here by now." The mad dog didn't hear what they were saying, but he saw that the hands of the two male classmates were holding each other tighter and tighter. It's literally a demonstration to him. He felt that the majesty of his dean was being flouted. "Since you like to hold so much, then hold me and lead me until the end of class!" Mad Dog's chest rose and fell, and he was very angry with these two people, and he was going to redeem his majesty, but after he finished speaking, he turned his head and said to the other students: "You guys supervise well, the bell for class has not rang, and the two of them are not allowed to let go, and I will come over for a spot check later." He Chao: "......" Xie Yu: "......" Other students who have been given important responsibilities: "......" When the mad dog was gone, Liu Cunhao stabbed Wanda and asked hesitantly, "...... What a superintendent? The mad dog's way of punishing people is always bizarre and creative, he used to be late to climb over the wall once, and he heard other classmates say that the wall was easy to climb, so he plucked up the courage to go, but on the other side of the wall stood a mad dog who drank soy milk while eating breakfast, and caught him and made him climb over the wall back and forth more than 20 times. But this time it's too bizarre...... How can you really supervise, or supervise and hold hands. Compared with Liu Cunhao, Wanda seemed much calmer, he calmly opened the English book, and said: "Actually, I think we don't need supervision." The last row of the classroom. Although Xie Yu is not very good at one foot, his combat effectiveness is still quite amazing. As soon as the mad dog left, the third class classroom immediately became lively, and the chairs of Xie Yu and He Chao had already turned over and fell to the ground, and the people passing by didn't understand the situation and thought something had happened. "Lao Xie, you can beat me," He Chao said as he hid, "but we have to think about the other students, and if the mad dog comes back to check later, we can't bother them...... You know what I mean. No matter how much Xie Yu fried, He Chao never let go of his hand throughout the whole process. Xie Yu couldn't shake it off, and he was so annoyed that he had a headache: "I know a fart." Wanda's sentence "no need for supervision" Liu Cunhao didn't understand at first. Now after watching for a while, he finally understood, and then he patted Wanda on the shoulder and said, "You are really a master...... Expect things like God. Wanda clenched his fists: "Accept and concede, I just know too much." This fight didn't last long. He Chao only cared about supporting the little cripple, for fear that he would not stand firm and fall. The young man was thinly dressed, his back was against the wall, one hand was still holding Xie Yu, and the other hand was on his waist, and he bowed his head and said, "Okay, okay, don't move, I don't hide, you can fight as much as you want." The tone was really like coaxing a child. Then He Chao was beaten by a press as he wished. "Take you in, the second and third classes of high school, I am your most beloved class leader," Liu Cunhao took a lot of photos and short videos during the two-day sports meeting, and specially brought the camera from home, he first took a picture of himself, and then pointed the camera at the class, swept from left to right, and finally stopped in the corner of the last row of the classroom," ...... In the corner, we are facing my brother and achieving the achievement of being beaten every day. Liu Cunhao didn't shoot for long, and Wanda's face suddenly approached, crowding the entire shot: "Hello everyone......" Wanda just said three words, Liu Cunhao pressed his head with disgust and pushed him to the side: "You go to the side coolly." There were nearly ten minutes left until the end of class. The teachers of each subject came over and assigned their homework homework, which was full of homework and occupied a small half of the blackboard, which finally diluted the atmosphere of the sports meeting being suspended for two days and like a wild horse taking off the leash. "That's a lot." "There's too much homework...... After the English teacher finished writing, he put the chalk back in the chalk box, then clapped his hands, patted the dust off his fingers, and said, "It's to make you sober and sober, so that you don't all go crazy." The English teacher said a few more words and planned to go back to the office, but before leaving, she suddenly remembered that the set of test papers assigned the day before yesterday had not been handed in, so she stopped again, stood at the door of the classroom and asked, "He Chao, where is your homework?" He Chao raised his voice and said, "Give me a little more time." The English teacher wanted to say, 'Then you just don't hand it over', but he couldn't help but see He Chao and Xie Yu's hands holding together: "...... What's going on with you? Xie Yu's face was expressionless, and he coughed, and He Chao didn't speak. In the end, Liu Cunhao said: "Teacher, the two of them, holding hands, Director Jiang asked them to lead them until the end of class." The English teacher asked, "What for?" Dear? "Yes, yes, it embodies the spirit of unity and friendship in our class." Although He Chao was dressed quite quickly in the fight, as fast as if he had no dignity, he was still very persistent in the issue of holding hands, and he would not let go of anything. Xie Yu was really convinced: "The mad dog is not here." "He's out of nowhere," He Chao said, "and we have to be ready at all times." ” “……” "I'm going to copy my homework," after a while, Xie Yu moved his fingers and made an excuse, "Loose, I haven't finished copying yesterday's homework." Xie Yu sat on the left, and was led by his right hand, and he couldn't write with his left hand. But He Chao explained a truth to him personally: You don't know how shameless Brother Sao can be! "I'll change places with you," He Chao said, "and you sit with me." The last two really switched places. Xie Yu sat in He Chao's seat, with a pen in his hand, and copied a few lines according to Wanda's math homework, and when he finished copying a question, he found that he had copied it. And He Chao sat on the side, playing with his mobile phone with his left hand. Neither of them spoke. But the atmosphere ...... Why is the atmosphere so weird. The noisy sound in the classroom seemed to be getting farther and farther away, and Xie Yu felt that the hands he and He Chao were holding together were getting hotter and hotter, and he didn't know whose palms were sweaty and sticky. Xie Yu was stunned for a moment at the forked question, and finally closed the homework book. He Chao is not much better, the screen of his mobile phone is the game interface, and it is cold in less than ten seconds at the beginning, and then it has been stopped at the end of the game screen without moving. Shen Jie teamed up with him to play, and when he saw that he was cold, he sent a few private chats: Brother Chao, why are you so good today? ? Do you leave me alone to face this treacherous world? Yes? You're so cruel. I never felt that ten minutes was so long, but when the bell rang at the end of class, He Chao felt that ten minutes was really short. He Chao looked at the palm of his hand for a long time, and when he looked up again, he saw that his tablemate had already leaned against the wall and walked to the door of the back door of the classroom: "Where are you going?" Xie Yu said, "Toilet." As soon as He Chao said the word "I", before he could say the three words to accompany you, Xie Yu interrupted and said, "No need." As cold as ever. He Chao sat on the seat and looked at him with his legs crossed, and asked casually, "Then is it convenient for you to pee?" Xie Yu also replied casually: "Do you want to help me keep it?" ” “……” The two of them didn't think too much about it when they spoke, and it was only after they finished saying that they realized that the topic was a little strange. He Chao didn't know what he thought of, he suddenly felt his throat dry, he opened his mouth, and it took a long time to say, "That...... Then there you go. In the middle of the ring, He Chao quit the game, clicked on the penguin, and brewed for a long time on the string of "ah" on his personality signature, clicked in to edit, and added a few more after the string of "ah". Release signatures. After posting, He Chao returned to the friend list and found that there was a small red dot on the contact, and he clicked on it casually, and a notification popped up. - "You Junye" asks to add you as a friend. He Chao's finger touched the screen and froze. Xie Yu also went to the cafeteria to eat after going to the toilet, and his foot injury was not serious enough to not be able to walk, but his walking speed was a little slower, he didn't want to see He Chao's face in a short time, he looked annoying, he couldn't say where it was annoying, but he wanted to beat people when he was annoyed. For the sake of He Chao's life safety, Xie Yu went downstairs directly. When he came back again, there was no one in He Chao's seat. "Brother Chao received a call and went out," Wanda came back early, holding Fudan milk tea in his hand, and saw Xie Yu staring at He Chao's position twice, and helped explain, "He said he left a note for you." Xie Yu glanced twice on the table, and there was really a note, pressed against the corner of the textbook. Wanda looked at them and said "It's my business", pulled out the note, and then looked at it for a long time. "What was written?" Wanda leaned over and asked. Xie Yu put down the note and said in his heart, it's better not to keep a fart. Seeing that Wanda was really curious, Xie Yu folded the note and said, "I don't know, I don't understand." Wanda: "......" Xie Yu couldn't hold back, and mocked more: "What a thing." Your Jun Ye is Lei Jun's screen name, a little vest that surfs the Internet and walks the rivers and lakes, and it has never changed for so many years. After Erlei dropped out of school, Lei Jun also blocked him, and he didn't contact him again for three years. After adding friends, Lei Jun only sent one sentence: What is your mobile phone number? Then a phone call came. "I'm at the back door of your school, in a particularly broken place," Lei Jun was probably smoking, exhaling heavily and in a rough voice, "You come out." There are two back doors in the second middle school, one is sealed all the year round, and the land is barren, and the iron doors are gradually beginning to rust. Since it is said to be particularly broken, it should be this. Lei Jun came alone. He squatted at the door of the back door, and when he saw He Chao coming over, he pressed the cigarette to the ground, ran it twice, and extinguished it. He Chao approached and asked, "How do you make an appointment here?" I can't get out or out, and it's not convenient to fight. Lei Jun was still squatting on the ground, his eyes were a little bloodshot, looking at him through the iron net, he said, "I don't want you to fight." He Chao, I'll just ask two questions and leave. Then Lei Jun asked the first question: "Why did you come to No. 2 Middle School?" He Chao's body was a little stiff and he didn't speak for a long time. Lei Jun lowered his head, put his hand in his hair, and pressed the cigarette butt to the ground again, Lei Jun asked again: "Are you ...... this year?" High school? This time, He Chao was not silent anymore, he let out an "um".

第四十五章 　　“你以为这样, 你以为……”雷骏说到一半没说下去, 他从裤兜里摸出一盒烟, 从里头抽出来一根，点上之后又骂了句，“操。” 　　雷骏蹲着抽了根烟, 过了会儿站起来，走之前说：“你这算什么，为了让自己好受点？别他妈净整那些没用的……没用, 这事过不去, 也没法过去。下次别再让我碰见你，饶着点走, 我怕我忍不住找人把你打残了。” 　　贺朝想说不是，但那些话在嘴边转了好几个弯, 还是没说出口。 　　雷骏也没打算跟他多说，说完拍拍裤子走了。 　　贺朝没直接回教室, 他爬上六楼——教学楼楼顶虽然锁着，不过那把锁用根铁丝就能开开，也不知道是哪一届的开锁匠研究出来的方法。 　　他推开门走上去, 顶楼的风很大, 吹乱了发型，也吹得人清醒几分。 　　天台上偶尔有人会上，角落里还堆着几只捏瘪了的啤酒罐，风吹过去的时候哗啦啦往边上滚。 　　贺朝躺在天台上，眼睛一眨不眨地往上看, 好像看到初三那年的自己，还有虎头虎脑的方小磊。 　　“实验室里应该没人了吧，都这个点了。” 　　“朝哥，这个实验老师不是说很危险吗，我们这样偷偷进去……” 　　“视频里那些步骤我都背下来了，没问题的。” 　　“你从哪里拿的钥匙？” 　　“偷的。” 　　“……” 　　许许多多的声音在耳边环绕，拖着他，往深不见底的地方去。 　　浓浓黑烟，呛得人无法呼吸。 　　消防车的声音。 　　还有保安打电话的时候，着急的语调。 　　最后一个女人厉声质问他们：“谁准你们私自进去做实验的？！刘老师在里头隔间，差点就没救出来，这责任谁担？！” 　　这事闹得很大，学生偷钥匙私自做化学实验，出了意外不说，还差点弄出人命。 　　德育中学化学实验室管得严，实验室里专门有个小隔间，是值班老师的办公室。那天正好轮到刘老师值班，谁曾想得到刘老师下班了还没走，而是由于工作太累，趴在桌上睡着了。 　　如果不是保安提醒，说没见到刘老师出校门，他们甚至都不知道里头还有个人。 　　“到底怎么回事？方小磊你不说是吧，贺朝你说。” 　　“钥匙我偷的，”贺朝听到自己的声音一点一点响起来，虽然遇上这样的事也慌了神，但他还是照实说，“实验也是我做的。我让他陪我一起去，跟他没关系。” 　　女人坐在座位上，她手里拿着红笔，拇指指腹推着笔帽，来来回回半天，最后她冷静下来，捏捏眉心说：“我知道了，你们先回班……这件事先不要往外说，谁问都不能说。” 　　走出办公室的时候，方小磊怕的都在发抖。 　　“老师说了她会想办法，”贺朝拍拍二磊的脑袋，说，“这事跟你没关系，要罚也是罚我。” 　　当时贺朝还不知道班主任说的想办法，所谓的办法就是丢掉那个差的保个好学生——直到方小磊被勒令退学。 　　以方小磊的成绩，考高中基本不可能，与其拉低学校升学率，不如顺势把人弄走。 　　离中考没剩多少天，等他知道的时候，已经于事无补。 　　联系不上二磊，说是回老家了。既然敢打这个主意，也是吃准了二磊家里对孩子没报什么期望，学个手艺早点赚钱反而更称他们心。 　　校方的态度也跟班主任一样，放出去的退学通知再收回来这不是打脸。 　　他这个该退学的被所有人留着供着，不该退的却走了。 　　“贺朝，老师这里有一份中考模拟卷，你做做看，做完了拿过来我单独给你批，”女人笑着说，“马上中考了，你安心复习。” 　　贺朝想到这里，觉得一阵反胃。他撑着坐起来，近乎狼狈地抹了把脸。 　　就在这件事发生前不久，方小磊还经常过来问他题目，整天捧着书，把雷骏都吓懵了。 　　方小磊说：“我想好好学习，不能再这么玩下去。” 　　雷骏拍拍他脑袋：“哟嚯，二磊，出息了啊，打算填哪个学校？” 　　“嘿嘿……我想考二中。” 　　“因为分数线最低？” 　　是为了减轻负罪感吗，贺朝问自己。 　　中考弃考，辍学一年，最后来了二中，次次考试拿倒数第一……是为了这个吗。 　　好像又不是这样。 　　有些事很荒唐，隐隐约约有无数个“为什么”往外冒，他也不知道自己到底想抓住一个什么样的答案。 　　直到晚自习下课贺朝都没回教室。 　　下课铃响，万达他们欢呼一阵，拎着包成群结队下楼：“今晚来我房里看小电影吗，我在家下载好的，科幻动作片，听说贼酷炫……” 　　万达说到一半，又扭头问：“俞哥来吗？” 　　谢俞说：“不来。”看什么小电影，他还要写两套试卷。 　　洗过澡，谢俞挑了几套A市各大高校期中考试卷出来，打算提前做，虽然后面很多内容还没学到，但他这段时间上课不动声色地翻书翻着看，也领会得差不多了。 　　这种难度的题目应该没什么问题。 　　但是谢俞拿着笔，做着做着却有点走神。 　　贺朝收到谢俞短信的时候正要关机。 　　说是短信，真的短，只有两个字，在哪？ 　　贺朝打算当没看到，但是手碰到屏幕，鬼使神差地，也回过去两个字：网吧。 　　-爆吧？ 　　-嗯，你要来？晚上不睡觉？ 　　学校附近网吧有好几个，其中爆吧知名度最高，因为它保护措施做得好，遇到老师来网吧查岗的情况会给他们紧急通知。 　　甚至网吧里所有工作人员都认得出学校里最爱查岗的几位老师的脸，尤其是姜主任，只要碰到疯狗，立马拉响一级警报。 　　立志要给广大学生创造一个安全又放心的上网环境。 　　谢俞很少去这种地下网吧，他不太喜欢那种空气不流通、光线又暗的环境，坐在里面跟个颓废少年似的，嘴里叼着根烟，长长的刘海遮住忧伤的眼眸。 　　但是谢俞翻墙出去的时候，他突然有点看不懂自己……他到底在干什么。 　　天已经黑透了，外面只有路灯还亮着，树叶在风中沙沙作响。 　　一股凉意顺着衣服下摆钻进来，谢俞正准备跳下去，听到不远处有个声音说：“脚不想要了是不是，你挺能耐啊，都这样了还能翻墙。” 　　“……” 　　贺朝从街对面走过来，光线太暗看不清楚表情，然后他慢慢地走近了，站在墙下又说：“你翻出来干什么？” 　　谢俞说：“打游戏。” 　　介于谢俞平时的表现，这个理由完全站得住脚。年级倒二晚上睡不着觉想出来浪迹网吧，太正常了。 　　贺朝没让他直接跳下来，他在下面接着他。 　　“瘸子，”贺朝张开双臂，仰着头看他，“跳。” 　　谢俞：“你他妈才瘸子。” 　　爆吧在金榜饭馆对面，从服装店侧门上去，走几步台阶，开在二楼。 　　某位姓贺的颓废少年，脖子里挂着耳机，手指在键盘上敲啊敲的，人家叼烟，这人嘴里叼着根糖。 　　身上还是校服，没换。 　　都这个点了，爆吧里人不少，有几个有点眼熟，谢俞想了半天才想起来，月考的时候在最后一个考场里见过。 　　贺朝也没什么想玩的游戏，桌面上看哪个图标顺眼就点进去了，他正漫不经心地打着，面前突然伸过来一只手，那只手食指曲起，在他桌面上敲了敲。 　　贺朝顺着看过去，看到穿着件白色卫衣的、头发还没干透的小朋友问他：“你们经常来这通宵？” 　　“也没有经常吧，”贺朝说，“一个月……也就那么几回。” 　　谢俞点点头，觉得自己对差生的世界又多了一层认识，之前他从来没有往这方面想过，然后他低头在手机备忘录里打上一行字：网吧通宵，一个月两次。 　　两个人组队打了几把游戏，打到最后谢俞困得不行，趴在座位上睡着了。 　　贺朝摘了耳机，也没再继续玩，他侧头看了同桌半天。发觉刚才一个人在网吧里那种疯狂想抽烟的心情居然就这么被熨平了，从刚才站在墙下，把这人抱了满怀开始，就一点点平复下来。 　　网吧光线昏暗，和着电脑屏幕上发出来的光一块儿打在谢俞脸上。 　　贺朝盯着看了一会儿，挪不开眼，把嘴里那颗糖咬碎了。 　　第二天，贺朝和谢俞两个人一起顶着黑眼圈上的课。 　　“你们俩这什么情况，”万达啧啧称奇，“你们昨天晚上干什么去了？还是被咱班学委逼出了黑眼圈？” 　　薛习生一直没有放弃，贺朝跟谢俞的桌上经常会出现各式各样的便利贴，上头写着各种公式和单词，有时候还会来几句心灵鸡汤。什么少壮不努力老大徒伤悲，学到老活到老，加油啊你离成功只差一点点。 　　如果不是薛习生家里零花钱给的少，他可能还会买一堆课外练习给他们。 　　贺朝一来就往桌上趴：“不是，昨晚网吧通宵了。” 　　万达问：“俞哥也是？我说你昨天怎么不跟我们一起看小电影呢。” 　　“什么小电影，”贺朝通宵过后头有点疼，不知道想到哪里去了，说，“我同桌不是这种人，你别带坏他。”
Chapter 45 "What do you think, what do you think ......" Lei Jun didn't say any more, he took out a box of cigarettes from his trouser pocket, took one out of it, lit it, and cursed, "." Lei Jun squatted and smoked a cigarette, stood up after a while, and said before leaving, "What are you doing, in order to make yourself feel better?" Don't clean up those useless ...... It's useless, it's not going to get over it, it's not going to get over. Don't let me see you next time, spare me, I'm afraid I can't help but find someone to cripple you. He Chao wanted to say no, but those words turned around several times in his mouth, and he still didn't say it. Lei Jun didn't plan to say more to him, so he patted his pants and left. He Chao didn't go straight back to the classroom, he climbed up to the sixth floor - although the roof of the teaching building was locked, but the lock could be opened with a wire, and I don't know which locksmith researched the method. He pushed open the door and walked up, and the wind on the top floor was very strong, and it blew up the hairstyle, and it blew people a little sober. Occasionally, there were people on the rooftop, and there were a few deflated beer cans piled up in the corner, rolling to the side when the wind blew. He Chao was lying on the rooftop, looking up with his eyes without blinking, as if he saw himself in the third year of junior high school, as well as Fang Xiaolei who was tiger-headed. "There shouldn't be anyone in the lab, it's all here." "Brother Chao, didn't this experimental teacher say that it was very dangerous, we sneaked in like this......" "I've memorized all the steps in the video, no problem." "Where did you get the key?" "Stole." “……” A multitude of voices surrounded his ears, dragging him to the bottomless place. The thick black smoke choked people and made it impossible to breathe. The sound of a fire truck. There is also a anxious tone when the security guard calls. The last woman asked them sharply, "Who allowed you to go in and do the experiment without permission?!" Teacher Liu was in the cubicle and almost didn't get out, who is responsible? ! This incident was very big, the student stole the key to do a chemical experiment privately, not to mention the accident, and almost killed someone. The chemistry laboratory of the moral education middle school is strictly managed, and there is a small cubicle in the laboratory, which is the office of the teacher on duty. It happened to be Mr. Liu's turn to be on duty that day, who would have thought that Mr. Liu hadn't left after work, but because he was too tired from work, he fell asleep on the table. If it weren't for the security guard's reminder that they hadn't seen Teacher Liu leave the school, they wouldn't even know that there was someone inside. "What the hell is going on? Fang Xiaolei, don't you say yes, He Chao said to you. "I stole the key," He Chao heard his voice sound little by little, although he was also panicked when he encountered such a thing, he still said truthfully, "I also did the experiment." I asked him to come with me, and it had nothing to do with him. The woman sat in her seat, she held a red pen in her hand, and pushed the cap of the pen with her thumb and fingertips, back and forth for a long time, and finally she calmed down, pinched her eyebrows and said, "I know, you go back to work first...... Don't talk about this matter first, no one can ask about it. When he walked out of the office, Fang Xiaolei was trembling with fear. "The teacher said that she would find a way," He Chao patted Erlei's head and said, "This matter has nothing to do with you, and if you want to punish me, you will punish me." At that time, He Chao didn't know what the head teacher said to find a way, and the so-called way was to lose the poor student and keep a good student - until Fang Xiaolei was ordered to drop out of school. With Fang Xiaolei's results, it is basically impossible to take the high school entrance examination, rather than lowering the school admission rate, it is better to take people away. There are not many days left before the high school entrance examination, and by the time he knows, it will be useless. I couldn't contact Erlei, so I said that I was going back to my hometown. Since he dared to fight this idea, he was also sure that Erlei's family did not have any expectations for the children, and learning a craft to make money early would be more satisfying to them. The attitude of the school is the same as that of the head teacher, and it is not a slap in the face to take back the withdrawal notice that was released. He, who should have dropped out, was kept by everyone, but he shouldn't have left. "He Chao, the teacher has a mock paper for the high school entrance examination here, you can do it, and when you finish it, I will give it to you separately for approval," the woman said with a smile, "The high school entrance examination is coming soon, you can review it with peace of mind." Thinking of this, He Chao felt sick to his stomach. He sat up and wiped his face almost in embarrassment. Not long before this incident, Fang Xiaolei often came over to ask him questions, holding books all day long, which frightened Lei Jun. Fang Xiaolei said: "I want to study hard, and I can't play like this anymore." Lei Jun patted him on the head: "Yo ho, Er Lei, it's out, which school are you going to fill in?" "Hey...... I want to take the second high school exam. "Because the cut-off score is the lowest?" Is it to alleviate the guilt, He Chao asked himself. I gave up the high school entrance examination, dropped out of school for a year, and finally came to the second middle school, and won the penultimate ...... in the second exam. Is it for this? It doesn't seem to be the case. Some things are ridiculous, there are countless "whys" floating out, and he doesn't know what kind of answer he wants to grasp. He Chao didn't return to the classroom until the end of the evening self-study class. When the bell rang for class, Wanda cheered for a while, and went downstairs in groups with bags: "Come to my room tonight to watch a small movie, I downloaded it at home, sci-fi action movie, I heard that thieves are cool......" Wanda was halfway through speaking, then turned her head and asked, "Is Brother Yu coming?" Xie Yu said, "No." "What kind of little movie to watch, he still has to write two sets of test papers. After taking a bath, Xie Yu picked out a few sets of midterm exam papers from major colleges and universities in City A, and planned to do it in advance, although he hadn't learned a lot of the content in the back, but he quietly flipped through the books during this time in class, and he almost understood it. There should be nothing wrong with a question of this difficulty. But Xie Yu was holding the pen and doing it a little distracted. He Chao was about to shut down his phone when he received Xie Yu's text message. It's a text message, it's really short, only two words, where is it? He Chao planned to act as if he didn't see it, but when his hand touched the screen, the ghost made a difference, and he also went back to two words: Internet café. - Explosion, right? - Well, you're coming? Don't sleep at night? There are several Internet cafes near the school, among which the explosion bar is the most well-known, because its protection measures are well done, and teachers will give them an urgent notice when they come to the Internet café to check their posts. Even all the staff in the Internet café could recognize the faces of the teachers in the school who loved to check the post the most, especially Director Jiang, as long as he encountered a mad dog, he immediately sounded the first-level alarm. We are determined to create a safe and secure Internet environment for the majority of students. Xie Yu rarely goes to this kind of underground Internet café, he doesn't like the kind of environment with poor air circulation and dark light, and he sits in it like a decadent teenager, with a cigarette in his mouth and long bangs covering his sad eyes. But when Xie Yu went out over the wall, he suddenly couldn't understand himself...... What the hell is he doing? It was already dark, only the street lights were still on outside, and the leaves rustled in the wind. A chill came in along the hem of his clothes, Xie Yu was about to jump down, when he heard a voice not far away: "Don't you want your feet anymore, aren't you, you are quite capable, you can still climb over the wall after being like this." ” “……” He Chao walked across the street, the light was too dim to see his expression, and then he slowly approached, stood under the wall and said, "What are you doing turning it over?" Xie Yu said, "Play the game." Judging from Xie Yu's usual performance, this reason is completely defensible. It's normal that I can't sleep at night in the second year of the grade and want to come out of the Internet café. He Chao didn't let him jump down directly, he followed him below. "Cripple," He Chao opened his arms and looked up at him, "jump." Xie Yu: "You're lame." The explosion bar is opposite the Jinbang restaurant, go up from the side door of the clothing store, walk a few steps, and open on the second floor. A decadent teenager surnamed He, with headphones around his neck, his fingers tapping on the keyboard, people smoking cigarettes, and this person has a candy in his mouth. I still have a school uniform on my body, and I haven't changed it. It's all at this point, there are a lot of people in the explosion bar, and a few of them are a little familiar, Xie Yu thought about it for a long time before he remembered it, and he saw it in the last examination room during the monthly exam. He Chao didn't have any games he wanted to play, and he clicked on the desktop to see which icon was pleasing to the eye, and he was playing carelessly, when a hand suddenly stretched out in front of him, and the index finger of that hand curled and knocked on his desktop. He Chaoshun looked over and saw a child wearing a white sweatshirt with his hair not drying out and asked him, "You often come here all night?" "Not often," He Chao said, "a month...... Just a few times. Xie Yu nodded, feeling that he had another layer of understanding of the world of poor students, he had never thought about it before, and then he lowered his head and typed a line in the memo on his mobile phone: Internet café all night, twice a month. The two of them teamed up to play a few games, and in the end, Xie Yu was so sleepy that he fell asleep on his seat. He Chao took off his headphones and didn't continue to play, he looked sideways at the same table for a long time. I found that the crazy mood of wanting to smoke in the Internet café just now was actually ironed out, and from the moment I stood under the wall just now and hugged this person with my arms, I calmed down a little bit. The Internet café was dimly lit, and the light emitted from the computer screen hit Xie Yu's face. He Chao stared at it for a while, couldn't take his eyes off, and bit the candy in his mouth. The next day, He Chao and Xie Yu took classes together with dark circles. "What's going on with you two," Wanda amazed, "what did you do last night?" Or was he forced out of the dark circles by our class committee? Xue Xisheng never gave up, and there were often all kinds of post-it notes on He Chao and Xie Yu's desks, with various formulas and words written on them, and sometimes a few words of chicken soup for the soul. What young and strong don't work hard, the boss is sad, learn to live to be old, come on, you are only a little bit away from success. If it weren't for the small amount of pocket money given by Xue Xisheng's family, he might have bought a bunch of extracurricular exercises for them. As soon as He Chao came, he leaned on the table: "No, the Internet café was all night last night." Wanda asked, "Brother Yu too?" I said, why didn't you watch a little movie with us yesterday? "What a little movie," He Chao had a little headache after the all-night, and didn't know where to go, and said, "I'm not this kind of person at the same table, don't take him badly." ”

第四十六章 　　贺朝走的时候留给他的那张纸还在桌上, 昨天晚自习万达还拿着它在班里传了一圈, 最后全部留校生都表示无能为力, 猜了一圈儿，不仅看不透连纸上总共有几个字，连说甲骨文的都有。 　　相比之下贺朝考试的时候写的字已经相当注意了, 起码只觉得丑，不至于到认成甲骨文的地步。 　　谢俞看到才想起来，顺手把那团纸扔还给他：“你这破玩意儿, 写的什么。” 　　“晚自习不回来了, ”贺朝打开看了眼，念完之后说, “你看不懂？” 　　“……”谢俞很想把这张纸往他脸上糊。 　　贺朝对着那张纸条欣赏了一会儿：“怎么会看不懂呢，我写得很认真的, 你看看这字……” 　　谢俞怕这人又要扯什么大气磅礴的起承转合：“行了闭嘴。” 　　除了跟谢俞说话的时候还会打起点精神，贺朝整个上午不是睡觉就是低头摆弄手机, 老唐叫他起来回答问题，他也只说“不知道”。 　　“朝哥今天怎么了？”刘存浩他们平时最期待的就是听贺朝答题，总有意想不到的惊喜, 毕竟上课那么无聊, “不太对劲啊。” 　　万达回头看了看，看到贺朝的后脑勺：“可能是通宵太累吧。” 　　贺朝弯着腰，额头抵在桌沿上。 　　手里拿着手机，搁在腿间，在聊天框里打字：我去找过二磊。 　　他打着打着又一个字一个字删掉, 最后对着“你骏爷”三个字发呆。 　　雷骏有一点说得对，不管怎么样。没用。 　　事情已经发生，由他而起，说什么也没用。 　　二磊退学之后，谁也没联系。 　　肯定生气，贺朝心想，这事换了他他也受不住。 　　后来找了很多人，在二磊当初住的地方问了个遍，最后问到他老家地址。 　　二磊那时候说过的话，他至今每个字、每个标点符号都还记得。 　　“朝哥，这事不能全算在你头上，可我还是忍不住会埋怨你。” 　　“但我也不希望你这样，你……你回去念书吧，你这样辍学算怎么回事。” 　　“我？我不读了，也不打算再重新找学校……家里帮我找了培训班，希望我早点工作挣钱。” 　　贺朝把手机往桌肚里扔，阖上了眼。 　　中午午休，罗文强和刘存浩两人合力扛着个纸箱子从门口进来，教务处到这边的距离足足隔了三栋楼，刘存浩这个班长显然平时缺乏运动，走到班级门口已经快不行了，气若游丝道：“同学们，发奖品了……运动会奖品。让让，都让让。” 　　二中效率挺高，这运动会刚结束，奖品就来了。 　　“什么奖品？”有同学好奇地凑过去看。 　　“这次运动会奖品是姜主任亲自挑的，非常独特，你们肯定……”刘存浩说到这，顿了顿才继续往下说，“不会喜欢。” 　　说完，刘存浩用小刀把纸箱划开，露出里面整整齐齐的一箱子课外教材，从《英语课后阅读》到《带你走进神奇的物理世界》，几乎每个科目都有所涉猎。 　　“来吧，来挑吧，尽情地挑。”刘存浩说，“获得第一名的有优先权，谁先来？” 　　参加运动会的运动员们：“……” 　　刘存浩：“朝哥，别睡了，咱班俯卧撑第一，过来挑挑？” 　　“不要，”贺朝没抬头，闷声说，“谁要谁拿吧。” 　　刘存浩又问：“俞哥？” 　　谢俞说：“当我没参加过运动会。” 　　不愧是年级倒一倒二，让他们看书做题不如让他们去死。 　　最后许晴晴挑了两本名著，罗文强挑了本物理练习。几个运动员都特别勉为其难，只有薛习生看得羡慕不已，提前预定说：“体委，下次运动会，算上我一个，什么项目都可以。” 　　班里正闹着，吴正胳膊里夹着叠试卷走进来。 　　“不要以为现在才刚开学，掰着手指头数一数，时日无多！”老吴把试卷放下，又从粉笔盒里捏出半截粉笔头，说话间粉笔头准确无误地往后排某位同学头上砸，“马上就到期中考了，我看你们能考出什么鸟来。” 　　贺朝被砸也没个反应，手指动了动，换姿势继续睡。 　　谢俞看到老吴在分试卷，踹了贺朝一下，提醒道：“考试。” 　　随堂测试，月考加强版，顺便展望接下来的期中考。 　　不拆桌，连考两节课。 　　还有几分钟时间，发试卷之前，吴正说：“要上厕所的赶紧去，等会儿别跟我说什么尿急尿频，我不管啊，憋着。” 　　班里同学拖拖拉拉地往厕所走，情绪低落：“考试，怎么又要考试，无穷无尽的考试。” 　　薛习生趁着这几分钟时间，过来争分夺秒地给他们疯狂灌输考点，活生生把贺朝念叨地睡不着觉。 　　薛习生边说边扶镜框，一本正经道：“你们记住了吗，这道题是必考题，就按照我刚刚给你们背的公式，你们背一下，这点分数想拿到非常容易。这样一来，我们班平均分就能上升零点五分。” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　觉是睡不成了。 　　贺朝去厕所洗了把脸，回来准备应付考试，等试卷发下来，发现昨天留字条时候用的那支黑色水笔不知所踪。 　　找了一阵，最后放弃，打算问同桌借支笔：“老谢，你有多余的笔没有？” 　　谢俞自从发现差生考试不带笔这个规律之后，很想贯彻实施一次，显示自己出色的业务能力，今天随堂考试总算找到机会，于是表示：“我也没有。” 　　这对“家徒四壁”浑身上下连支笔都摸不出来的同桌四目相对半天，然后贺朝拍了拍前桌同学的肩膀：“那个，朋友，借两支笔？” 　　前排那位同学翻了翻笔袋：“只有、只有一支。”替芯倒是有一大把，但是多的笔就那么一支。 　　贺朝想了想说：“一支也行，够用，谢了啊。” 　　谢俞问：“够用？” 　　“你先写，”贺朝把笔递给他，“我还没看到有我会的题，暂时用不着。” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　谢俞瞎几把答着题，心想：按照贺朝这个水平，期中考试得考成什么样才能把这傻逼从倒一的位置上挤下去。 　　谢俞全程按着贺朝的答题量控分，殊不知他这位年级倒一同桌也在暗中观察他的。 　　结果写完试卷，谢俞粗略估了估，发现这次考试他和贺朝的数学分数差不了多少。 　　贺朝写完之后顺手把试卷随手压在课本下边，然后趴在课桌上偷偷打量谢俞。 　　谢俞被盯得莫名其妙：“你发什么神经？” 　　不知道是不是因为昨晚通宵显得没精神，贺朝看起来有些疲倦，他顿了顿才说：“心情不好。” 　　看看你就好点了。 　　如果可以的话……还想抱抱。 　　贺朝想着想着，突然间很想问身边这个瘸子：今晚还翻墙出去上网吗？ 　　贺朝隐约觉得自己对这位小朋友的心思越来越不对劲，“想抱”这个念头冒出来，吓了他一跳。 　　下课铃响，吴正在讲台上嚎起来：“收卷了啊，都停笔，别看来看去的了……写不完拉倒，都交上来！” 　　“骚哥，你试卷。” 　　谢俞还想再估次分，低着头伸手问贺朝要试卷，伸了半天对方也没反应，抬起头问：“你发什么愣？” 　　谢俞估完分发现贺朝已经从后门走了，并且非常干脆利落地翘了接下来两节课。 　　倒是沈捷，上课上得好好的，收到他朝哥一条短信，上面是匪夷所思的六个字：你谈过恋爱吗。 　　沈捷寻思了一会儿，实在琢磨不透这个意思，回复道：暗恋算不算？ 　　然后他朝哥又没声了。 　　还是不懂，沈捷摸摸脑袋，大佬的世界他不懂。 　　贺朝回了趟寝室，本来是打算补觉的，结果怎么也睡不着，熬到放学熬不住了，干脆爬起来回教室上晚自习。刚走上楼，大老远看到万达扒在窗口上，探着头左右张望，特别猥琐。 　　贺朝走过去，走到窗前停下，曲起手指敲了敲窗台瓷砖：“搞什么小动作？” 　　“防火防盗防疯狗，”万达说，“晴姐他们在斗地主，叫我帮忙盯着点。” 　　贺朝通过窗户一看，发现让他心思越来越不对劲的某位小朋友也在斗地主行列里边。 　　万达简单汇报了一下战况：“俞哥简直赌神再世，几乎把把都赢，赢了三万块了已经，晴姐都快哭了。” 　　说是斗地主，其实连扑克牌都是用A4纸裁的，上面简陋地画着红桃黑桃，抓在手里薄薄的一小叠，抽起来都不方便。 　　看样子是临时起意，突发奇想来场说斗就斗的斗地主。三班这群人，混熟了以后，皮起来也是皮得不行。 　　谢俞坐庄。 　　确实赢了三万——黑色水笔在一张白纸上写了个三，后边接四个零。 　　贺朝站在走廊上，靠着窗台，饶有兴致地看了会儿。 　　斗地主玩家之一许晴晴感觉自己玩不下去了，跟谢俞打牌一点乐趣都没有，内心悲苦，非常想穿越回半小时前，在万达问‘俞哥，来不来’之前，先把万达掐死。 　　她拿着手里剩下的牌，左顾右盼，看到窗外的贺朝，眼睛一亮，直接来了句：“朝哥——把你同桌牵走！” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　“牵”这个字眼，经历之前那件事，好像变成了敏感词似的，说不上来什么感觉。 　　贺朝一时间都没反应过来。 　　“你同桌简直就是行走的斗地主外挂，”许晴晴又道，“游戏体验极差。” 　　谢俞把牌放下，走之前想挽回一下自己的尊严：“是你们技术太烂。” 　　许晴晴为了送走这尊佛，牌技烂也认了：“是，是我们太差劲。” 　　贺朝说：“那你们现在还差一个人啊。” 　　“我，”万达举手，“我也想玩。” 　　许晴晴现在就怕送走一位又来一位，警惕地问：“你牌技怎么样？” 　　“我特别菜，从小到大从来没有赢过钱，”万达说，“我玩斗地主只敢玩低端局，像俞哥这种王者，我想都不敢想。”
Chapter 46 The piece of paper left for him when He Chao left was still on the table, and Wanda took it to the class for self-study last night, and finally all the students who stayed in school said that they couldn't do anything, and after guessing a circle, not only could they not see through how many words there were on the paper, but they even said oracle bones. In contrast, He Chao had already paid a lot of attention to the handwriting he wrote during the exam, at least he only felt ugly, not to the point of recognizing it as an oracle bone inscription. Xie Yu only remembered when he saw it, and threw the ball of paper back to him: "You, what are you writing?" "I won't come back from the evening self-study," He Chao opened his eyes and said, "You don't understand?" "......" Xie Yu wanted to paste this piece of paper into his face. He Chao admired the note for a while: "How can I not understand it, I write very seriously, look at this word......" Xie Yu was afraid that this person was going to pull something majestic: "Okay, shut up." In addition to talking to Xie Yu, he would also cheer up, He Chao either slept or lowered his head to fiddle with his mobile phone all morning, Old Tang asked him to get up to answer questions, and he only said "I don't know". "What's wrong with Brother Chao today?" Liu Cunhao: What they usually look forward to most is listening to He Chao's answers, and there are always unexpected surprises, After all, the class is so boring, "It's not right." Wanda looked back and saw the back of He Chao's head: "Maybe it's too tired all night." He Chao bent over, his forehead resting on the edge of the table. Holding the mobile phone in his hand, resting it between his legs, typing in the chat box: I went to find Erlei. He typed and deleted word by word, and finally stared at the three words "You Junye" in a daze. Lei Jun is right about one thing, no matter what. Useless. It has happened, it is up to him, and it is useless to say anything. After Erlei dropped out of school, no one was contacted. He Chao must be angry, He Chao thought to himself, he couldn't stand this matter for him. Later, I found a lot of people, asked where Er Lei lived, and finally asked him for the address of his hometown. What Er Lei said at that time, he still remembers every word and punctuation mark. "Brother Chao, this matter can't be blamed on you, but I still can't help but blame you." "But I don't want you to do that either, you...... You go back to school, what's the matter if you drop out of school like this? "Me? I don't study anymore and I don't plan to go back to school...... My family helped me find a training course and wanted me to work early to earn money. He Chao threw the phone into the belly of the table and closed his eyes. During the lunch break, Luo Wenqiang and Liu Cunhao came in from the door carrying a cardboard box, and the distance from the Academic Affairs Office to this side was three buildings...... Games prizes. Let it, let it go. The efficiency of the second middle school is quite high, and as soon as the sports meeting ended, the prizes came. "What prize?" Some students leaned over to look curiously. "The prizes for this sports meeting were personally selected by Director Jiang, which is very unique, you must ...... it," Liu Cunhao said this, and after a pause, he continued, "I won't like it." After speaking, Liu Cunhao used a knife to cut open the cardboard box, revealing a neat box of extracurricular textbooks inside, from "English After-School Reading" to "Take You into the Magical World of Physics", almost every subject has been involved. "Come on, pick and choose, pick as much as you like." Liu Cunhao said, "The first place winner has priority, who will come first?" Athletes participating in the Games: "......" Liu Cunhao: "Brother Chao, don't sleep, let's do push-ups first, come and pick?" "Don't," He Chao didn't look up, and said in a muffled voice, "whoever wants it will take it." Liu Cunhao asked again: "Brother Yu?" Xie Yu said: "When I didn't participate in the sports meeting. It is worthy of the grade being reversed by one and two, and it is better to let them read books and do problems than to let them die. In the end, Xu Qingqing picked two famous books, and Luo Wenqiang picked a physics exercise. Several athletes were particularly reluctant, only Xue Xisheng was envious, and pre-booked and said: "Sports Committee, in the next sports meeting, count me as one, you can do anything." There was a commotion in the class, and Wu Zheng walked in with a stack of test papers in his arm. "Don't think it's just the beginning of school now, count on your fingers, time is running out!" Lao Wu put down the test paper, pinched out half of the chalk head from the chalk box, and smashed the chalk head on the head of a classmate in the back row accurately as he spoke, "The high school entrance examination is due soon, I will see what birds you can get out of the exam." He Chao didn't react when he was smashed, his fingers moved, and he changed his position and continued to sleep. Xie Yu saw that Lao Wu was grading the test papers, kicked He Chao, and reminded: "Exam." With the test, the monthly exam is strengthened, and by the way, I look forward to the next midterm exam. Don't break the table, take two classes in a row. There are still a few minutes left, before the test paper is distributed, Wu Zheng said: "If you want to go to the toilet, hurry up, don't tell me anything about urgency and frequent urination later, I don't care, hold it." The classmates in the class dragged to the toilet, depressed: "Exams, why do you have exams again, endless exams." Xue Xisheng took advantage of these few minutes to come over and race against time to instill the test center in them, and He Chao couldn't sleep alive. Xue Xisheng held the frame of the mirror as he spoke, and said seriously: "Do you remember, this question is a compulsory question, just according to the formula I just memorized for you, you can memorize it, it is very easy to get this score." In this way, the average score of our class can increase by 0.5 points. He Chao: "......" Xie Yu: "......" I can't sleep. He Chao went to the toilet to wash his face, came back to prepare for the exam, and when the test paper came down, he found that the black pen he used when he left the note yesterday was missing. After looking for a while, I finally gave up, and planned to ask my tablemate to borrow a pen: "Lao Xie, do you have any extra pens?" Since Xie Yu found out that the poor student did not bring a pen to the exam, he wanted to implement it once and show his excellent business ability. The pair of "four walls of the family" couldn't even touch a pen at the same table for a long time, and then He Chao patted the shoulder of the classmate at the front table: "That, friend, borrow two pens?" The classmate in the front row rummaged through the pencil case: "Only, only one." "There are a lot of substitute cores, but there are only one more pens. He Chao thought for a while and said, "One is fine, it's enough, thank you." Xie Yu asked, "Is it enough?" "You write first," He Chao handed him the pen, "I haven't seen a question that I know, so I don't need it for the time being." Xie Yu: "......" Xie Yu answered the question a few times, thinking: According to He Chao's level, what kind of test does he have to do in the midterm exam to squeeze this fool out of the bottom one. Xie Yu controlled the score according to He Chao's answers throughout the whole process, but he didn't know that his grade was also secretly observing him at the same table. As a result, after writing the test paper, Xie Yu made a rough estimate and found that his math scores in this exam were not much different from He Chao's. After He Chao finished writing, he casually pressed the test paper under the textbook, and then lay on the desk and secretly looked at Xie Yu. Xie Yu was stared at inexplicably: "What nerves do you have?" I don't know if it's because he didn't seem energetic all night last night, He Chao looked a little tired, he paused before saying, "I'm in a bad mood." Look at you, it's better. If you can...... I still want to hug. He Chao thought about it, and suddenly wanted to ask the lame man next to him: Do you still go out over the wall to surf the Internet tonight? He Chao vaguely felt that his thoughts about this child were getting more and more wrong, and the idea of "wanting to hug" popped up, startling him. When the bell rang for the end of class, Wu Zheng howled on the podium: "It's closed, stop writing, don't look at it...... If you can't finish writing, pull it down, hand it over! "Brother Sao, you test the paper." Xie Yu still wanted to re-evaluate the score, lowered his head and stretched out his hand to ask He Chao for the test paper, but the other party didn't respond after stretching for a long time, raised his head and asked, "Why are you stunned?" Xie Yu finished estimating the score and found that He Chao had already left through the back door, and he had very neatly skipped the next two classes. It's Shen Jie, who is doing well in class, and receives a text message from his brother Chao, which is an unbelievable six words: Have you ever been in love? Shen Jie pondered for a while, but couldn't figure out what this meant, and replied: Does a crush count? Then he was silent again. Still don't understand, Shen Jie touched his head, he didn't understand the world of the big guy. He Chao went back to the dormitory, originally planning to catch up on sleep, but he couldn't sleep at all, and he couldn't stay up until he couldn't stay up after school, so he simply got up and went back to the classroom for evening self-study. As soon as I walked upstairs, I saw Wanda leaning on the window, poking her head out and looking left and right, which was particularly obscene. He Chao walked over, walked to the window and stopped, curled his fingers and knocked on the tiles on the window sill: "What kind of small action?" "Fire prevention, anti-theft and anti-mad dogs," Wanda said, "Sister Qing, they are fighting the landlord and asked me to help keep an eye on the point." He Chao looked through the window and found that a certain child who made his mind more and more wrong was also in the ranks of the landlords. Wanda briefly reported the battle situation: "Brother Yu is simply a gambling god reincarnated, almost all of them have been won, and after winning 30,000 yuan, Sister Qing is about to cry." It is said that it is a landlord, in fact, even the playing cards are cut with A4 paper, with spades and spades painted on it, and it is inconvenient to draw a thin small stack in the hand. It seems to be a temporary idea, and the landlord who came to the scene on a whim to fight will fight. The group of people in the third class, after getting acquainted, can't skin up. Xie Yu sat in the village. It did win 30,000 - a black pen wrote a three on a white piece of paper, followed by four zeros. He Chao stood in the hallway, leaning against the windowsill, and looked at it with great interest. Xu Qingqing, one of the landlord players, felt that she couldn't play anymore, there was no fun playing cards with Xie Yu, she was sad in her heart, and she wanted to go back to half an hour ago, and strangled Wanda to death before Wanda asked, 'Brother Yu, are you coming'. She took the remaining cards in her hand, looked left and right, and when she saw He Chao outside the window, her eyes lit up, and she said directly: "Brother Chao - take you away from the same table!" Xie Yu: "......" The word "pull", after the previous incident, seems to have become a sensitive word, and I can't say what I feel. He Chao didn't react for a while. "Your table is simply a walking landlord plug-in," Xu Qingqing said again, "The game experience is extremely poor." Xie Yu put down the card and wanted to save his dignity before leaving: "It's because your skills are too bad." In order to send this Buddha away, Xu Qingqing also admitted that her card skills were bad: "Yes, we are too bad." He Chao said, "Then you still have one person left." "I," Wanda raised her hand, "I want to play too." Xu Qingqing was now afraid of sending one person away and another one, so she asked vigilantly: "How are your card skills?" "I'm a special fan, I've never won money since I was a child," Wanda said, "I only dare to play low-end games when I play landlords, and I can't even think of a king like Brother Yu." ”

第四十七章 　　“有没有朋友帮忙保护一下我们的人生安全？”万达疯狂暗示, “俞哥, 你忙吗。” 　　谢俞说：“不是朋友, 我忙。” 　　万达：“……” 　　冷酷，一如既往的冷酷。 　　万达看着谢俞说归说，还是起身在窗口那边找了个空位坐下, 也摸不透这位冷酷大佬到底是几个意思。 　　这到底是愿意盯呢，还是不愿意？ 　　贺朝却笑笑说：“你们打吧，他帮忙看着呢。” 　　万达简直惊了, 不太相信道：“你怎么知道？哪里看出来的？” 　　谢俞这个人, 又孤又傲，极度不合群, 臭脾气一点就炸。 　　就差在脸上刻三个字“别惹我”。 　　分东西两楼那会儿，西楼老大谢俞, 光黑色指甲油这个传闻就吓退了不知道多少人，听起来像个阴阴郁郁的变态。 　　万达那句问话, 贺朝没回答。 　　他从窗外外边翻进来，脚踩在椅子上，心想, 我就是知道。 　　谢俞还在玩手机, 时不时抬头看两眼外面，没发现什么异常又低头。 　　贺朝在谢俞前面那张课桌上坐下了，背对黑板，看看斗地主的那几个人，又抬头看看三班最近出的那期黑板报——我的梦想。 　　三班黑板报出得特别敷衍, 放眼全班，三十几号人，愣是没个会画画的人才。反正也评选不上，干脆不在上面浪费时间。 　　创意倒是挺新颖，让每个同学在纸上写个愿望，用胶带贴上去，最后围成一个歪歪扭扭的爱心。 　　就这么个玩意儿，唐森把它当个宝，用相机反复拍了好几张。 　　贺朝收回眼，目光又落在面前这个人身上。 　　西楼老大穿着校服，最近天气转凉，大概是怕冷，在校服外头套了件外套，手一半缩在袖子里，露出来半截指尖，在手机屏幕上专注地点啊点。 　　谢俞有时候总会做些让人觉得特别柔软的小动作，比如说每天早自习睡醒，朦朦胧胧睁开眼看人的时候，还有嘴上说关我什么事，隔了一会儿，却递给他一个问号的时候。 　　又或者是现在，细长白净的手指蜷着，尾指轻轻勾在袖口边沿。 　　贺朝敲敲桌面：“小朋友，写了什么梦想？” 　　谢俞指尖顿了顿，还在跟梅姨聊天，问梅姨最近广贸那边走货量大不大，别舍不得那点钱，人手不够就多请几个，话题突然转换，没反应过来：“啊？” 　　然后他顺着贺朝的目光回头看过去，看到板报。 　　那张纸就是瞎几把写的，什么梦想，正儿八经填在这个爱心里公之于众，未免太矫情。况且高二的学生，整个世界都绕着“高考”两个字转悠，万达他们拿到纸条都嘻嘻哈哈地，没当回事：“梦想！复旦就是我的梦想！” 　　“复旦就算了，复旦奶茶可以有。”刘存浩嘲他，嘲完了自己也开始畅想，“我吧，我想拯救世界。” 　　万达拍拍班长的脑袋：“你还是跟我一起喝复旦奶茶吧，别想了。” 　　成长期，对自我都还没有清楚的定义，梦想这东西实在有点远。 　　贺朝还在追问。 　　谢俞写完就忘，仔细想了想，想起来了：“发财。” 　　贺朝以为自己写世界和平已经够敷衍，没想到这里还坐着个人才：“发财？” 　　谢俞说：“……你有意见？” 　　“没意见，这个梦想挺好的，”贺朝说着说着，想起来他还有一张个人写真没有签收，于是又敲敲桌面问，“我的帅照呢。” 　　“你烦不烦，什么帅照？” 　　“我摆姿势摆得那么努力，你没拍？” 　　摆姿势。 　　提到这三个字，谢俞仿佛又回到那个骚得没眼看并且特别尴尬的瞬间：“你还好意思说？” 　　“我怎么不好意思了，”贺朝说，“不是你情不自禁想拍我吗。” 　　谢俞心说，去你妈的情不自禁。 　　真有脸。 　　那张照片谢俞发朋友圈了，贺朝非要看，谢俞找出来递给他。 　　贺朝看了一眼，发现拍得还可以：“技术不错啊，当然主要还是我比较上镜……”贺朝话说到一半，不小心划到下面的评论上去了，发现谢俞平时独来独往、不声不响的，照片评论居然能有五十多条。 　　看名字，什么姨什么妈，七大姑八大婆，甚至还有一位备注的是[隔壁街早餐店-王妈]。 　　梅姨：儿子，中间这小伙谁啊，长得挺帅。 　　XY回复梅姨：是个傻逼。 　　大雷：我去，这哥们怎么那么眼熟？！ 　　XY回复大雷：大众脸。 　　…… 　　贺朝看了一圈下来，发现这位朋友损他损得还挺开心：“大众脸先不提，你跟你妈说我是傻逼？” 　　谢俞显然忘了还有评论这一茬，面不改色地说：“那是我干妈。” 　　谢俞很少提自己家里的事，现在冷不丁还冒出来个干妈，这五十多条评论显示出小朋友人际关系网挺非同寻常，贺朝又问：“你还有干妈？” 　　谢俞简单介绍了一下：“我干妈，地头蛇，道上混的。” 　　贺朝又指指那个叫大雷的：“这个呢？” 　　谢俞说：“这个你们局子里见过。” 　　最后实在是烦，谢俞不知道要怎么说自己跟隔壁街早餐店的关系，敷衍了几句“你帅，你不是大众脸”这事才算过去。 　　贺朝把手机还给谢俞之前，动作相当快地添加了自己的微信号：“我说你企鹅空间怎么连开通都没开通，加个好友？” 　　谢俞说：“你加都加了，问我干什么。” 　　贺朝：“显得有礼貌。” 　　梅姨他们用微信，他和大雷跟着用也就习惯了。 　　反正也没什么同学需要联系，高一的时候他属于离开学校就彻底失联的那种人，常年离线，老师发通知都收不到。 　　不过现在，好像……哪里不一样了。 　　比如说好友人数越来越多的联系人列表。 　　再比如谢俞没想过自己有一天会坐在窗口，给同学守着，就为了让他们安安心心地玩斗地主。 　　我他妈，脾气好像变好了？谢俞心想。 　　万达对自己的评价一点不夸张，不光手气差，牌技也烂。 　　“我很欣赏你这种菜鸡，”许晴晴没多久就把钱全赢了回来，心满意足道，“我们的友谊可以维持一辈子。” 　　万达也不在意自己输得那么惨，回答说：“我的荣幸，许女士。” 　　贺朝靠着窗户，坐在课桌上，也帮忙盯了会儿：“你们还要打多久？” 　　“朝哥，最后一把，马上，”万达很激动，他看了眼自己手里那副烂牌，“我马上就要输了。” 　　贺朝‘啧’了声：“你还挺高兴？” 　　谢俞随口说：“把把都输也是一种本事。” 　　“是，”万达点点头，“就是这种感觉，感觉自己也是相当有天赋的。” 　　盯了半天，疯狗倒是没出现，不过沈捷因为被老师留下来训话，从放学铃响一直训到现在，好不容易老师办公室出来，路过三班的时候驻足围观了一会儿：“你们干嘛呢？” 　　沈捷站在窗口，向里张望，听到许晴晴豪情万丈地吼了句“四带三”，简直被三班同学的才华所震惊：“我去，棋牌室？” 　　“你干嘛呢，”贺朝反问，“还不回去？” 　　沈捷说：“今天下午不是数学考试吗，我……发生了一点小小的意外。” 　　万达手里没有能打的牌，分心说：“我知道，他下午数学考试作弊被抓住了。” 　　沈捷本来打算就这样把话题掀过去，被万达直接挑明了，无奈道：“你怎么什么都知道啊。” 　　万达挺贱地来了句：“这个江湖，没有我不知道的事。” 　　“拉倒吧你，听墙角还听出优越感来了，”沈捷走之前又说，“对了朝哥，你下午跟我说那个，谈、谈恋……” 　　沈捷还放不下贺朝给他发的那句谈恋爱，怎么想都觉得不对劲，正好碰着人就想当面问一嘴，谁知道那个“爱”字还没说出口，就看到他朝哥整个人僵住，不知道戳中了他什么点，差点跳起来，半个身体从窗口探出去：“闭嘴啊你。” 　　“不是，我就问问你，”沈捷摸不着头脑，“那个谈……” 　　谢俞歪了歪头，不知道这两个人在搞什么：“谈？” 　　贺朝直接从窗户翻了出去，看起来紧张得很，弯腰往下跳的时候脊背都绷紧了，他下去立马捂住沈捷的嘴，接过话：“谈谈，找我谈谈是不是。” 　　沈捷想说当然不是，是关于谈恋爱，奈何嘴里只能发出“唔唔唔”的声音。 　　就这样“唔”着被贺朝拖走了。 　　谢俞：“……” 　　“他们俩，干什么呢？”万达刚吹出去的牛逼立马又破了，“感觉有事啊。” 　　许晴晴说：“江湖八卦通，你专心输好你的牌。” 　　贺朝也不知道要拖着沈捷去哪儿，感觉哪里都不是谈这事的地方，最后干脆把人带回了宿舍。 　　沈捷坐在椅子上大口呼吸，他刚才不只是嘴被捂了一路，贺朝用力过猛干脆把他俩鼻孔也给遮住了：“……朝哥，我差点窒息身亡你知道吗。” 　　他还没缓过来，就听贺朝说：“那个，暗恋也行，你给我讲讲？” 　　沈捷：“啊？暗恋有什么好讲的，酸酸胀胀像罐芬达，还是被使劲晃过的那种，噗噗噗，这时候谁拉开易拉罐，能炸他一脸。” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　这个比喻挺形象。 　　不过贺朝感觉自己这罐汽水有点猛，不需要谁拉开，自己就能炸了。 　　沈捷直到出了男生宿舍楼，走到公交车车站那边等车，在秋风中被吹得打了个喷嚏，也还是没弄明白贺朝这整得到底算哪一出，反而勾起了他想喝饮料的念头。 　　沈捷想着想着，发现说起谈恋爱，认识贺朝那么久，没见他谈过什么恋爱。 　　明明这人要是想脱单，那真是容易得不能再容易。 　　光那张脸，看起来就觉得感情经历丰富，俗称帅到让人不放心。 　　不过他朝哥还真是凭本事单身了十几年。 　　沈捷亲身经历过跟贺朝出去，路上有妹子娇娇羞羞鼓起勇气过来搭讪，贺朝能回人家一句：“推销的？我不买东西。” 　　“上天给人开了一扇门，总会关掉一扇窗，”沈捷摇摇头，公交车正好来了，他一边掏交通卡一边说，“长得帅也没用。”
Chapter 47 "Do You Have a Friend to Help Keep Our Lives Safe?" Wanda hinted frantically, "Brother Yu, are you busy?" Xie Yu said: "It's not a friend, I'm busy. Wanda: "......" Cold, as cold as ever. Wanda looked at Xie Yu and said that he still got up and found a vacant seat at the window to sit down, and he couldn't figure out what this ruthless boss meant. Is this willing to star, or unwilling? He Chao smiled and said, "You guys fight, he will help watch it." Wanda was shocked and said in disbelief: "How do you know? Where do you see it? Xie Yu is a lonely and arrogant person, extremely unsociable, and his temper will explode at the slightest moment. It's almost like carving three words on his face: "Don't mess with me". When it was divided into two floors, Xie Yu, the boss of the west building, The rumor of black nail polish alone scared away many people, and it sounded like a gloomy pervert. Wanda's question, He Chao did not answer. He came in through the window, put his feet on the chair, and thought, I just know. Xie Yu was still playing with his mobile phone, looking up at the outside from time to time, and looked down again when he didn't find anything abnormal. He Chao sat down on the desk in front of Xie Yu, turned his back to the blackboard, looked at the people who were fighting the landlords, and looked up at the recent issue of the blackboard newspaper in Class 3 - my dream. The blackboard of the third class was reported very perfunctory, looking at the whole class, there were more than 30 people, and there was no talent who could draw. Anyway, I can't be selected, so I just don't waste time on it. The idea is quite novel, let each student write a wish on a piece of paper, paste it with tape, and finally form a crooked love. It was just such a thing, and Townsend took it as a treasure, and took several pictures with his camera repeatedly. He Chao withdrew his eyes, and his gaze fell on the person in front of him again. The boss of the west building was wearing a school uniform, and the weather had been getting cooler recently, probably because he was afraid of the cold, so he put a coat on the outside of the school uniform, and his hand was half shrunk in his sleeve, revealing half of his fingertips, and he clicked on the mobile phone screen attentively. Xie Yu sometimes always makes some small movements that make people feel particularly soft, such as waking up from self-study every morning, when he opens his eyes to look at people in a hazy way, and when he says something about me, after a while, he hands him a question mark. Or now, with long, white fingers curled up, tail fingers gently hooked at the edge of the cuffs. He Chao knocked on the table: "Children, what dreams have you written?" Xie Yu paused at his fingertips, still chatting with Aunt Mei, and asked Aunt Mei if the amount of goods in Guangmao has been large recently, don't be reluctant to pay that money, if you don't have enough people, please ask a few more, the topic suddenly changed, and she didn't react: "Ah?" Then he followed He Chao's gaze and looked back and saw the board newspaper. That piece of paper is written blindly, what kind of dream, just fill in this love and make it public, it's too hypocritical. Besides, the sophomore high school students, the whole world revolves around the word "college entrance examination", and Wanda and they all giggle when they get the note, and they don't take it seriously: "Dream!" Fudan is my dream! "Forget about Fudan, Fudan milk tea can be had." Liu Cunhao laughed at him, and after laughing, he began to think, "I, I want to save the world." Wanda patted the squad leader's head: "You still drink Fudan milk tea with me, don't think about it." During the growth period, there was no clear definition of self, and dreams were a bit far away. He Chao was still asking. Xie Yu forgot about it after writing, thought about it carefully, and remembered: "Get rich." He Chao thought that he was perfunctory enough to write about world peace, but he didn't expect that there was still a person sitting here: "Make a fortune? Xie Yu said, "...... Do you have an opinion? "No opinion, this dream is very good," He Chao said, remembering that he still had a personal photo that he hadn't signed, so he knocked on the table and asked, "What about my handsome photo." "Are you annoyed, what handsome photos?" "I posed so hard, you didn't shoot?" Pose. At the mention of these three words, Xie Yu seemed to return to the moment when he was so embarrassed and embarrassed: "Are you embarrassed to say it?" "I'm so embarrassed," He Chao said, "can't you help but want to shoot me." Xie Yuxin said, I can't help but fuck you. What a face. That photo Xie Yu posted to Moments, He Chao had to see it, Xie Yu found it and handed it to him. He Chao took a look at it and found that the shooting was okay: "The technique is good, of course, the main thing is that I am more photo......genic" He Chao was halfway through his words, and accidentally scratched the comments below, and found that Xie Yu is usually alone and silent, and there are more than 50 photo comments. Look at the name, what aunt and what mother, seven aunts and eight aunts, and there is even a note that is [Breakfast Shop Next Street-Wang Ma]. Aunt Mei: Son, who is this guy in the middle, he is very handsome. XY replied to Aunt May: It's a fool. Da Lei: I'll go, why is this guy so familiar?! XY replied to Da Lei: the face of the public. …… He Chao looked around and found that this friend was quite happy to lose him: "Don't mention the public face first, you told your mother that I was a fool?" Xie Yu obviously forgot that there was still a comment, and said without changing his face: "That's my godmother." Xie Yu rarely mentions the affairs of his family, and now there is a godmother in Leng Buding, these more than 50 comments show that the children's interpersonal network is quite extraordinary, He Chao asked again: "Do you still have a godmother?" Xie Yu briefly introduced: "My godmother, the head snake, is mixed up on the road." He Chao pointed to the one named Da Lei again: "What about this?" Xie Yu said: "You have seen this in the bureau." In the end, it was really annoying, Xie Yu didn't know how to say about his relationship with the breakfast shop on the next street, and said a few perfunctory words "You are handsome, you are not a public face" before it passed. Before He Chao returned the phone to Xie Yu, he added his WeChat account quite quickly: "I said why didn't you even open your penguin space, add a friend?" Xie Yu said, "You have added everything, ask me what I am doing." He Chao: "Be polite." Aunt Mei and they use WeChat, and he and Da Lei are used to it. Anyway, there are no classmates to contact.,In the first year of high school, he belonged to the kind of person who completely lost contact after leaving school.,Offline all year round.,Teachers can't receive notices.。 But now, it seems to ...... Where is the difference. For example, a contact list with an increasing number of friends. For another example, Xie Yu never thought that one day he would sit at the window and guard his classmates, just to let them play landlord with peace of mind. What the does my temper seem to have gotten better? Xie Yu thought to himself. Wanda's evaluation of herself is not exaggerated at all, not only is her luck poor, but her card skills are also bad. "I appreciate a rookie like you," Xu Qingqing won all the money back after a short time, and said with satisfaction, "Our friendship can last a lifetime." Wanda didn't care about losing so badly, and replied, "My honor, Ms. Xu." He Chao leaned against the window, sat on the desk, and also helped stare for a while: "How long are you going to fight?" "Brother Chao, the last hand, right away," Wanda was excited, he glanced at the bad deck in his hand, "I'm going to lose soon." He Chao sighed: "You're quite happy?" Xie Yu said casually: "Losing everything is also a kind of ability." "Yes," Wanda nodded, "that's how it feels, and I feel like I'm quite talented." After staring at it for a long time, the mad dog didn't appear, but Shen Jie was left by the teacher to lecture him, and he has been training from the school bell to the present, and finally came out of the teacher's office, and stopped and watched for a while when he passed by the third class: "What are you doing?" Shen Jie stood at the window, looked in, and heard Xu Qingqing roar proudly, "Four with three", and was simply shocked by the talent of the third class: "I'll go, chess and card room?" "What are you doing," He Chao asked rhetorically, "and you won't go back?" Shen Jie said, "Isn't this afternoon a math exam, I'...... There was a little accident. Wanda didn't have any cards in his hand that he could play, and said distractedly: "I know, he was caught cheating on the math test in the afternoon." Shen Jie originally planned to turn the topic over like this, but Wanda directly picked it out, and said helplessly: "How do you know everything." Wanda came quite cheaply: "There is nothing in this river and lake that I don't know." "Pull it down, you still hear a sense of superiority in the corner," Shen Jie said again before leaving, "By the way, Brother Chao, you can tell me that in the afternoon, talk, talk about love, talk about ......" Shen Jie couldn't let go of the sentence He Chao sent him about falling in love, no matter how he thought about it, he felt that something was wrong, he just happened to meet someone and wanted to ask in person, who knew that the word "love" hadn't been said yet, and he saw that he froze at his brother, I didn't know what he had hit him, he almost jumped up, and half of his body poked out of the window: "Shut up, you." "No, I'll just ask you," Shen Jie was confused, "...... that talk" Xie Yu tilted his head, not knowing what these two people were doing: "Talk?" He Chao went out directly from the window, looking very nervous, his back was tense when he bent down and jumped down, he went down and immediately covered Shen Jie's mouth, and took over: "Let's talk, talk to me." Shen Jie wanted to say that of course not, it was about falling in love, but he could only make a "hmm" sound in his mouth. Just like that, he was dragged away by He Chao. Xie Yu: "......" "What are they doing?" Wanda's that just blew out immediately broke again, "I feel like something's wrong." Xu Qingqing said: "The gossip of the rivers and lakes, you concentrate on losing your cards." He Chao didn't know where to drag Shen Jie to, feeling that there was no place to talk about it, so he simply took the person back to the dormitory. Shen Jie sat on the chair and breathed heavily, not only was his mouth covered all the way just now, He Chao simply covered their nostrils with too much force: "...... Brother Chao, I almost suffocated to death, you know. Before he could recover from it, he heard He Chao say: "That, it's okay to have a crush, you tell me about it?" Shen Jie: "Huh? What's there to talk about in a crush, sour and swollen like a can of Fanta, or the kind that has been shaken vigorously, poof, puff, who opens the can at this time, can blow him up. He Chao: "......" It's a pretty graphic metaphor. However, He Chao felt that his can of soda was a bit fierce, and he didn't need anyone to pull it open, and he could blow it up. Shen Jie didn't get out of the boys' dormitory building and walked to the bus stop to wait for the bus, and was blown to sneeze in the autumn wind, but he still didn't understand what He Chao had to do, but it aroused his desire to drink a drink. Shen Jie thought about it, and found that when it came to falling in love, he had known He Chao for so long, and he had never seen him fall in love. Obviously, if this person wants to get off the list, it can't be easier. Just that face, it looks like it feels rich in emotional experience, and it is commonly known as handsome that makes people feel uneasy. However, his brother Chao has been single for more than ten years by virtue of his ability. Shen Jie personally experienced going out with He Chao, and on the way, a girl was shy, and plucked up the courage to come over to talk, and He Chao could reply to others: "Salesman?" I don't buy anything. "God opens a door for people, and always closes a window," Shen Jie shook his head, the bus happened to come, and he said while pulling out the transportation card, "It's useless to be handsome." ”

第四十八章 　　某位被上天关掉一扇窗的人确实很烦恼。 　　烦恼得一晚上没睡好, 做试卷也没用。 　　贺朝发现那种不对劲的感觉是一点一点地, 不知不觉就越积越多, 等意识到的时候，已经完全控制不住。 　　无数次心动过，每次都不知所措。 　　手不知道该往哪里摆, 也不敢看对方，但是心里有个声音不断叫嚣着。 　　他，喜欢, 谢俞。 　　不是那种, 是那种喜欢。 　　那种只要一看到这个人，心里突然就满了, 又患得患失，不踏实, 总觉得哪里还空着的喜欢。 　　可是然后呢。 　　贺朝凭本事单身十几年，遇到这种历史性难题, 像头四处乱转的野兽，冲撞着，找不到方向。 　　最后心里那头野兽停下来, 焉了吧唧地坐在地上, 心想，小朋友会不会觉得……讨厌？ 　　作为在学校贴吧里有CP楼的人，弯弯直直的理论他多少还是知道的。 　　万一谢俞他特别直呢。 　　在这个最容易冲动的年纪，却又不敢肆意。 　　最后贺朝扔了笔，也不知道该干什么, 干脆点开谢俞朋友圈，一条一条往下看。 　　谢俞朋友圈像个分界线，把他认识的那个谢俞给划开了，贺朝看到他过去的生活，人际圈……还有平时不显山露水的温柔。 　　谢俞发出来的日常都很简单，基本上都是短短一句话，生气了也会来句“滚你妈的”，高兴的时候就发点花花草草的照片，出境最多的是一只胖到出奇的大橘猫，配文：吃，胖死你。 　　橘猫有时候摊开肚皮躺在小卖部门口晒太阳，眯着眼睛打盹。 　　小卖部看起来破旧，货架上摆的都是小孩子喜欢的玩意儿，一整排廉价小玩具。 　　这张照片左上角有个路标，隐约看到黑水街三个字。 　　贺朝顿了顿，觉得这地名有点耳熟。 　　不过这些黑水街日常近几年出现得比较少，贺朝心想，搬家了？ 　　他翻着翻着，翻到一张橘猫的大头照，离镜头很近，鼻子都快凑上来了，橘猫脑袋上是谢俞的手——光看这手根本想象不到抡起人来能有多狠。 　　谢俞就坐在路边台阶上，那猫显然是被揉得舒服，惬意地眯起眼睛。 　　贺朝盯了半天，悄悄点了保存。 　　这些照片里的谢俞，跟学校里有些不一样，但还是那个他认识的小朋友。 　　套着一层厚厚的盔甲，都以为他刀枪不入。 　　“我操，”贺朝有点受不了，把手机翻了过去，“……怎么那么可爱。” 　　谢俞晚自习下课，回寝室刚洗完澡，就接到家里打过来的电话。以为是顾女士又来问他周末回不回家，正打算用马上期中考试他得专心复习搪塞过去。 　　结果接起来就听到钟杰明显喝醉，说话结结巴巴的声音：“谢俞，我告告告诉你，你别他妈以为……” 　　钟杰的声音到这戛然而止，谢俞干脆利落地挂了电话。 　　隔两分钟，钟杰又拨了过来，趾高气昂地说：“你不过是个贱民，还敢挂我电话？” 　　谢俞听了额角突突突地跳。 　　神他妈贱民，感情今天喝醉了拿的剧本还是霸道王爷？ 　　贺朝还沉浸在“我家小朋友太他妈可爱”的情绪当中无法自拔，就听到可爱小朋友本尊在走廊上破口大骂：“操你妈你还没完了是不是？” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　“别人都欠你，你最可怜，”谢俞推开寝室门往外走，打算去走廊尽头没人的地方接着讲，脸上没什么表情地说，“是，我觊觎你家财产很久了，你最好跟条狗似的守着。” 　　谢俞没走两步，对面门也开了，贺朝靠在门口看他。 　　谢俞面不改色越过他往前走，走了一路骂了一路，功力深厚，不带重复的。 　　等他骂完了，挂掉电话走回来，贺朝才问：“谁啊，这么欠骂。” 　　贺朝都没问什么事，正常人乍一听，不了解情况的都感觉谢俞才是欺负人的那一方。贺朝却直接给那位被骂了半天的仁兄盖了个欠骂的戳，偏心偏得相当过分。 　　谢俞本来没想谈这事，听到这话，停下来，站在寝室门口，多说了句：“啊，就是个傻逼。” 　　谢俞眉眼全是烦躁，戾气过重，要是钟杰现在出现在他面前，再往他手里递根棍，他能毫不犹豫把人打成重度残疾的那种烦躁。 　　贺朝侧身：“你要不要进来坐坐？” 　　谢俞没动弹。 　　贺朝又说：“请你吃糖。” 　　谢俞讲事情讲得十分精简，能用两个字表达清楚绝对不会多说一个字。 　　贺朝听了一圈下来，差不多听明白了，认认真真地建议道：“你继兄，智障儿童？是不是该去看看脑科？” 　　谢俞笑了一声：“是，智障儿童。” 　　贺朝说着，想起来刚才朋友圈里那只橘猫，翻给谢俞看：“这只猫，怎么吃成这么肥的？” 　　“一整条街的人养着，能不肥吗，”谢俞看了一眼，又说，“你翻我朋友圈干什么。” 　　“我……”贺朝顿了顿，“随便看看。” 　　“……” 　　两个人聊了一会儿，从脑残儿童聊到游戏里的新装备，最后话题落在刘存浩生日上：“耗子下周末生日，你去不去？” 　　谢俞想了想：“生日？” 　　“你没发现他这几天疯狂暗示吗，”贺朝把椅子拖近了点，“心机男孩啊他简直。” 　　刘存浩最近几天到处暗示自己喜欢什么东西，生怕别人想给他买生日礼物却无从下手：“我最近吧，没有特别喜欢的，非要说的话，也就XX乐队那张新出的专辑……还凑合。” 　　除了万达跟他熟得不能再熟，没有必要遮遮掩掩如此迂回，直接甩过去一个淘宝链接之外，其他人无一幸免。 　　被贺朝这样一提醒，谢俞总算回味过来刘存浩是几个意思：“我以为他神经病。” 　　贺朝靠在椅背上笑：“真的很明显，你感觉不出来？那耗子不是很尴尬？” 　　谢俞想起来刘存浩这几天在他这里碰到的钉子，也有点想笑：“又不说清楚，谁知道啊。” 　　两个人难得坐在一起聊聊班级同学，话题聊着聊着突然断了，一时间没人说话。谢俞没由来地觉得不太自在，安静之后下来，感觉周遭弥漫着一种比尴尬还要奇怪的气氛。 　　谢俞坐不住，起身回寝室：“那我回……”回去了。 　　话还没说完，衣角突然被贺朝拽住。 　　少年穿着件衬衫，看起来还是那种什么也不在意的样子，有些散漫，嘴角总是带笑，好像很多事情值得高兴。 　　贺朝喉结滚了滚，然后不知道是在对自己，还是在对谢俞说：“会往前走的。” 　　会过去的。 　　即使现在深陷囵圄。 　　只要使点劲，不行就再用点力，走出去，想要的生活、答案……都会有的。 　　“回去吧，”贺朝松开手，笑着说，“小朋友，晚安。” 　　谢俞怔住，半响，也回了句晚安。 　　次日。 　　被当成神经病的心机男孩总算开始正式邀请大家参加他下周末生日趴，还有模有样写了请帖。 　　谢俞也收到一张，打开，里面写着时间地点，下周日早上九点中央大道集合。 　　贺朝故作为难道：“耗子，那个，礼物……” 　　刘存浩摆摆手，这时候开始大义凛然了，仿佛前几天疯狂暗示的人不是他一样：“礼物不重要，礼轻情意重，在我们的友谊面前那都是浮云。” 　　谢俞：“……你特么要脸吗。” 　　刘存浩说完，许晴晴和万达两个人听不下去，直接抄起家伙往他身上砸：“你放屁！什么礼轻情意重！亏你说这话不觉得害臊！” 　　万达：“要不要我帮你回忆一下你给我的那条淘宝链接？耗子你摸着你的链接再说话。” 　　刘存浩抱着头躲开：“这么粗鲁，尤其是你，晴哥，你这样是要嫁不出去的。” 　　贺朝搅混水：“耗子，你怎么跟晴哥说话呢。” 　　许晴晴本来砸完就要去老师办公室取英语作业，听到这话开始撩袖子，咬牙说：“你过来，有种你过来。” 　　刘存浩直接往教室外边跑：“我傻我才过去。” 　　刘存浩生日也就是叫大家伙出去聚一聚，吃顿饭。 　　谢俞本来不想去，但看着刘存浩那股高兴劲，还没想好用什么话拒绝，贺朝就拍拍他脑袋，以一种早已经预料到的语气说：“去，他去。” 　　谢俞心说，我去你妈。 　　对于这个同学生日聚会，顾女士比刘存浩还要高兴。 　　谢俞以前熟人都在黑水街那块儿，搬走之后，也没见谢俞交什么新朋友。 　　当初跟周大雷他们玩到一块儿去，也是费了不少时间。自从小时候家里出事，墙倒众人推，亲戚朋友都把他们往外头赶，顾雪岚现在想想，那些年带着谢俞东奔西走遭人白眼，以为他不懂事，其实孩子都看在眼里。 　　所以谢俞渐渐地不爱说话，遇到人下意识防范，戒备心也重。 　　“你同学，那个班长，”顾雪岚笑着说，“礼物买了吗，要有礼貌，祝人家生日快乐，嘴甜点儿。这样多好，平时多跟同学出去玩玩，多拍点照片……身上钱够吗。” 　　谢俞出门前被念叨了一通，多少有点烦，换上鞋就往外走：“够，不说了，妈我出门了。” 　　平时在学校里大家都穿校服，就连发型也有硬性规定，聊的都是作业、考试什么的，这回出来个个都疯了。 　　许晴晴穿了条背带裤，长发披着，挎着个小挎包，出现的时候大家都惊讶了一阵：“哇，这谁啊，咱班有这个人吗。” 　　许晴晴笑着说：“我是你晴哥。” 　　贺朝早就到了，蹲在街边上，低头玩手机。 　　刘存浩他们很快发现，出去玩带着这人，回头率贼高，几乎走过去每个小姑娘都会偷瞄看几眼。等会儿再来个谢俞，简直不敢想象。 　　谢俞还没出地铁就被这人短信连番轰炸。 　　-到了吗。 　　-我们在地铁口，北面那个。 　　-你到哪儿了？ 　　谢俞低头，边出站边回：再烦拉黑。 　　贺朝没声了。 　　但是没走几步，这人又发过来一句：我今天特帅。你一出站就能看见，人群中最醒目的那个。 　　“……” 　　万达换了个发型，在台阶上蹦跶，跳起来的时候隐约看到了谢俞：“我看到俞哥了，哇朝哥，你们俩今天——黑白配啊。” 　　万达这话一出，大家都往地铁口那边看。 　　贺朝今天套了件黑色外套，谢俞穿了白的，低着头不知道在干什么。 　　谢俞手指正点在拉黑好友选项上，还没摁下去，就听到前面一阵欢呼，抬头看到三班同学们浩浩荡荡地冲他挥手：“俞哥，这里——” 　　贺朝站在最前面，笑着喊了声“老谢”，还真是人群中最醒目的那个。 　　三班没来全，凑了十二个人，其他同学补课的补课，抽不开时间。 　　“我们今天吃完饭去唱K？”刘存浩边说边收礼物，手上都快拿不下了，“哎你们先别给我，等会儿吃蛋糕再给吧，有点仪式感，而且我也不好拿。” 　　这顿饭吃得跟打仗一样。 　　每道菜上来都要靠抢，罗文强更是毫不掩饰地表示自己为了等今天这顿，连昨天晚饭都没吃。 　　谢俞看得皱眉，没加入这场战役，不过倒是打开照相机打算拍个照。 　　“……太夸张了吧兄弟们，”贺朝也在里边抢，差点沾上一袖口油，好不容易从鱼肚子上抢到快鱼肉，往谢俞碗里放，“你们是想饿死我同桌？” 　　手一抖，镜头歪了。 　　没拍着人，手机屏幕里只拍到六七双筷子纠缠在一起，还有饭桌中央那盘惨不忍睹的清蒸鱼：“……” 　　贺朝就像条往窝里叼肉藏起来的狼狗，不过这个窝，是谢俞的碗。 　　贺朝又不知道从谁那里抢过来一块儿糖醋排骨，边往他碗里扔边说：“老谢，偶像包袱别那么重，偶像包袱太重的孩子没饭吃。” 　　说完，他又强调了句：“我这筷子干净的……你赶紧吃啊，看到体委如狼似虎的眼神没有。” 　　谢俞张张嘴，也不知道想说什么，最后只叫了他一声：“贺朝。” 　　贺朝还在跟罗文强竞争最后一块玉米烙，没太在意，分心说了一句：“嗯？” 　　谢俞顿了顿，又叫了一声：“朝哥。”
Chapter Forty-Eight: A Man Who Has Heaven Closed a Window Is Troubled Indeed. I was so worried that I didn't sleep well all night, and it was useless to do the test papers. He Chao found that the feeling that something was wrong little by little, unconsciously accumulating more and more, and by the time he realized it, he was completely uncontrollable. I've been heart-wrenched countless times, and I'm at a loss every time. I didn't know where to put my hands, and I didn't dare to look at each other, but there was a voice in my heart that kept shouting. He, like, Xie Yu. It's not that kind, it's that kind of like. The kind of love that as soon as I see this person, my heart is suddenly full, and I suffer from gains and losses, and I am not steady, and I always feel that there is still something empty. But then. He Chao has been single for more than ten years by virtue of his ability, and when he encounters this kind of historical problem, he is like a beast spinning around, rushing and colliding, unable to find a direction. At last the beast in my heart stopped, and sat down on the ground, wondering if the child would feel ...... Dislike? As a person who has a CP building in the school post bar, he still knows more or less the theory of bending and straightening. In case Xie Yu is particularly straight. At this most impulsive age, but dare not be wanton. In the end, He Chao threw the pen, and he didn't know what to do, so he simply clicked on Xie Yu's circle of friends and looked down one by one. Xie Yu's circle of friends is like a dividing line, drawing the Xie Yu he knows, and He Chao sees his past life and his interpersonal circle...... There is also the gentleness that usually does not show mountain dew. Xie Yu's daily life is very simple, basically just one sentence, when he is angry, he will come to the sentence "fuck you", when he is happy, he will send some photos of flowers and plants, and the most out of the country is a surprisingly fat big orange cat, with the text: Eat, fat to death. Orange cats sometimes lie in the sun at the entrance of the commissary with their bellies spread, squinting and napping. The kiosk looks shabby, and the shelves are full of children's favorite gadgets, a whole row of cheap toys. There is a road sign in the upper left corner of this photo, and you can vaguely see the words Blackwater Street. He Chao paused, feeling that the name of the place was a little familiar. However, these daily episodes of Blackwater Street have appeared relatively rarely in recent years, and He Chao thought, have you moved? He flipped through and flipped to a headshot of an orange cat, very close to the camera, his nose was almost up, and on the orange cat's head was Xie Yu's hand - just looking at this hand couldn't imagine how ruthless it could be to pick up people. Xie Yu sat on the steps on the side of the road, and the cat was obviously rubbed comfortably, squinting its eyes pleasantly. He Chao stared at it for a long time and quietly clicked save. Xie Yu in these photos is a little different from the one in school, but he is still the child he knows. Wearing a thick layer of armor, they all thought he was invulnerable. "Fuck," He Chao couldn't stand it a little and flipped his phone over, "...... How so cute. Xie Yu got out of class after self-study in the evening, and just after taking a shower in the dormitory, he received a call from home. I thought it was Ms. Gu who came to ask him again if he would go home on the weekend, and he was about to use the midterm exam right away, and he had to concentrate on reviewing and prevaricating. As a result, I heard Zhong Jie obviously drunk and stammering: "Xie Yu, let me tell you, don't think ......" Zhong Jie's voice stopped abruptly, and Xie Yu simply hung up the phone. After two minutes, Zhong Jie dialed again and said arrogantly: "You are just a pariah, and you dare to hang up on me?" Xie Yu listened to the forehead horns jumping suddenly. God untouchables, feelings are drunk today, take the script or the domineering prince? He Chao was still immersed in the emotion of "my child is so fucking cute" and couldn't extricate himself, when he heard the cute child himself scolding in the corridor: "Fuck your mother, you're not done yet, are you?" He Chao: "......" "Everyone else owes you, you are the most pitiful," Xie Yu pushed open the bedroom door and walked out, intending to go to the end of the corridor where there was no one to continue, and said with no expression on his face, "Yes, I have coveted your family's property for a long time, you better guard it like a dog." Xie Yu didn't take two steps, and the opposite door also opened, and He Chao leaned against the door to look at him. Xie Yu's face did not change and walked forward past him, scolding all the way, his skills were profound, and there was no repetition. When he finished scolding, hung up the phone and walked back, He Chaocai asked, "Who is so scolded." He Chao didn't ask anything, and when normal people heard it at first glance, those who didn't understand the situation felt that Xie Yu was the one who bullied people. He Chao directly stamped the brother who had been scolded for a long time with a scolding poke, and the partiality was quite excessive. Xie Yu didn't want to talk about it, but when he heard this, he stopped, stood at the door of the bedroom, and said more: "Ah, it's just a fool." Xie Yu's eyebrows and eyes were full of irritability, and he was too angry, if Zhong Jie appeared in front of him now, and then handed him a stick, he would not hesitate to beat people into the kind of irritability that is severely disabled. He Chao turned sideways: "Do you want to come in and sit?" Xie Yu didn't move. He Chao said again: "Please eat sugar." Xie Yu talked about things very concisely, and he could express it clearly in two words, and he would never say one more word. He Chao listened to it for a while, almost understood, and seriously suggested: "Your stepbrother, mentally handicapped child? Should I go to the brain department? Xie Yu laughed: "Yes, mentally retarded children." He Chao said, remembering the orange cat in the circle of friends just now, and flipped it to Xie Yu: "How did this cat eat so fat?" "A whole street of people is raised, can you not get fat," Xie Yu glanced at it, and then said, "What are you doing in my circle of friends." "I'm ......," He Chao paused, "just take a look." “……” The two chatted for a while, from brain-dead children to the new equipment in the game, and finally the topic fell on Liu Cunhao's birthday: "Mouse will have his birthday next weekend, will you go?" Xie Yu thought for a while: "Birthday?"Didn't you notice his crazy hints these days," He Chao dragged his chair closer, "Scheming boy, he's simply." Liu Cunhao has hinted everywhere in recent days that he likes something, for fear that others will want to buy him a birthday gift but he can't do it: "I've been lately, I don't particularly like it, if I have to say it, it's the new album of the XX band...... It's OK. Except for Wanda, who couldn't be more familiar with him, there is no need to hide such a roundabout and directly throw over a Taobao link, no one else is spared. was reminded by He Chao like this, Xie Yu finally came back to Liu Cunhao is meaning: "I thought he was insane." He Chao leaned back in his chair and smiled: "It's really obvious, you can't feel it?" Isn't that rat embarrassing? Xie Yu remembered the nails that Liu Cunhao had encountered here in the past few days, and he also wanted to laugh a little: "If you don't make it clear, who knows." It was rare for two people to sit together and talk about their classmates, and the topic suddenly broke off while chatting, and no one spoke for a while. Xie Yu felt uncomfortable for no reason, and after calming down, he felt that there was an atmosphere around him that was even stranger than embarrassment. Xie Yu couldn't sit still, got up and went back to the bedroom: "Then I'll go back to ......." Before he finished speaking, the corner of his clothes was suddenly grabbed by He Chao. The boy was wearing a shirt, and he still looked like he didn't care about anything, a little loose, and there was always a smile on the corner of his mouth, as if there were many things to be happy about. He Chao rolled his throat, and then he didn't know if he was saying to himself or to Xie Yu: "I will move forward." It will pass. Even now in deep prison. As long as you work hard, if you can't do it, you can use a little more force, go out, and the life and answer you want ...... There will be. "Let's go back," He Chao let go of his hand and said with a smile, "Good night, little friend." Xie Yu was stunned, half loud, and also replied with a good night. Next. The scheming boy, who was regarded as a nervous disorder, finally began to officially invite everyone to his birthday party next weekend, and wrote an invitation in style. Xie Yu also received one and opened it, with the time and place written in it, and the meeting on Central Avenue at nine o'clock next Sunday morning. He Chao acted as a reason: "Mouse, that, gift ......" Liu Cunhao waved his hand, and at this time he began to be righteous and awe-inspiring, as if the person who was crazy hinting a few days ago was not him: "The gift is not important, the gift is light and affectionate, and it is all floating clouds in front of our friendship." Xie Yu: "...... Do you want to be embarrassed? After Liu Cunhao finished speaking, Xu Qingqing and Wanda couldn't listen to it, so they directly picked up the guy and threw it at him: "You fart!" What a courtesy is light and affectionate! Don't be ashamed of what you say! Wanda: "Do you want me to help you recall the Taobao link you gave me?" Mouse, you touch your link before you speak. Liu Cunhao hugged his head and avoided: "So rude, especially you, Brother Qing, you can't get married like this." He Chao muddied the water: "Mouse, how can you talk to Brother Qing." Xu Qingqing was about to go to the teacher's office to get her English homework after smashing, but when she heard this, she began to pull up her sleeves, gritted her teeth and said, "You come here, there is a kind of you coming over." Liu Cunhao ran directly to the outside of the classroom: "I'm stupid, I'll just go over." Liu Cunhao's birthday is to ask the big guys to go out for a get-together and have a meal. Xie Yu didn't want to go, but looking at Liu Cunhao's joy, before he could think of what words to refuse, He Chao patted him on the head and said in a tone that he had already expected: "Go, he goes." Xie Yuxin said, I'll go to your mother. For this classmate's birthday party, Ms. Gu was even happier than Liu Cunhao. Xie Yu's previous acquaintances were all in the area of Heishui Street, and after he moved away, he didn't see Xie Yu make any new friends. It took a lot of time to play with Zhou Dalei and them. Since there was an accident at home when he was a child, the wall fell down and everyone pushed it, and relatives and friends drove them out, Gu Xuelan now thinks about it, in those years, he took Xie Yu to run around and was looked down upon, thinking that he was not sensible, but in fact, the children saw it in their eyes. Therefore, Xie Yu gradually dislikes to talk, and subconsciously guards against people when he encounters them, and he is also vigilant. "Your classmate, that class leader," Gu Xuelan said with a smile, "Have you bought a gift, be polite, wish people a happy birthday, and have a dessert." It's good to hang out with your classmates and take more photos...... Do you have enough money? Xie Yu was nagged before going out, a little annoyed, changed into shoes and walked out: "Enough, don't talk about it, mom, I'm going out." Usually everyone wears school uniforms at school, and even there are hard and fast rules on hairstyles, and they talk about homework, exams, and so on, but this time everyone is crazy. Xu Qingqing wore a pair of suspenders, long hair draped, and a small satchel, and everyone was surprised when she appeared: "Wow, who is this, is there this person in our class." Xu Qingqing smiled and said, "I'm your brother Qing." He Chao had already arrived, squatting on the side of the street, bowing his head and playing with his mobile phone. Liu Cunhao and the others soon found out that when they went out to play with this person, the rate of turning back was high, and almost every little girl who walked over would take a peek a few times. Wait for another Xie Yu, I can't imagine it. Before Xie Yu got out of the subway, he was bombarded with text messages from this person. - Has it arrived. -We are at the subway entrance, the one to the north. - Where have you been? Xie Yu lowered his head and replied while leaving the station: Annoyance and blackout. He Chao was silent. But after a few steps, this person sent another sentence: I am very handsome today. As soon as you leave the station, you can see the most striking one in the crowd. “……” Wanda changed her hairstyle, jumped on the steps, and vaguely saw Xie Yu when she jumped up: "I saw Brother Yu, Wow Brother Chao, you two are today - black and white." As soon as Wanda's words came out, everyone looked at the subway entrance. He Chao put on a black coat today, and Xie Yu wore a white one, lowering his head and not knowing what he was doing. Xie Yu pointed his finger on the option of blocking friends, and before he could press it, he heard a burst of cheers in front of him, and looked up to see the classmates of the third class waving at him mightily: "Brother Yu, here-" He Chao stood at the front, smiled and shouted "Old Xie", he was really the most eye-catching one in the crowd. The third class didn't come all, and there were twelve people, and the other students made up the class, and they couldn't spare time. "Let's sing K after dinner today?" Liu Cunhao said while receiving the gift, and he couldn't take it in his hand, "Hey, don't give it to me yet, let's eat the cake later, it's a bit of a ritual, and I'm not easy to take." The meal was eaten like a war. Every dish has to be grabbed when it comes up, and Luo Wenqiang unabashedly said that he didn't even eat yesterday's dinner in order to wait for today's meal. Xie Yu frowned, he didn't join the battle, but he turned on his camera and planned to take a picture. “…… It's too exaggerated, brothers," He Chao also grabbed it inside, almost stained with cuff oil, and finally grabbed the fast fish meat from the belly of the fish and put it in Xie Yu's bowl, "Do you want to starve me to the same table?" With a shake of the hand, the camera was crooked. didn't shoot anyone, only six or seven pairs of chopsticks were entangled on the mobile phone screen, and the miserable plate of steamed fish in the center of the dinner table: "......" He Chao is like a wolf dog that hides meat in his nest, but this nest is Xie Yu's bowl. He Chao didn't know who he snatched a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs from, and said while throwing it into his bowl: "Lao Xie, don't be so heavy on idols, children with too heavy idol burdens have nothing to eat." After speaking, he emphasized: "My chopsticks are clean...... You hurry up and eat, don't you see the wolf-like eyes of the sports committee. Xie Yu opened his mouth, but he didn't know what he wanted to say, and finally only called him: "He Chao." He Chao was still competing with Luo Wenqiang for the last piece of corn, so he didn't care too much, and said distractedly: "Huh? Xie Yu paused, and called out again: "Brother Chao." ”

第四十九章 　　谢俞经常叫他傻逼、脑残, 以及各式各样的攻击性词汇, 唯一称得上哥的还是个“骚哥”, 但是听上去也不算什么好话。 　　所以谢俞这句“朝哥”，语调平平，没什么起伏, 贺朝却发了会儿愣。 　　手差点握不住筷。 　　等他反应过来，最后一块玉米烙已经被罗文强用手抓走了。 　　罗文强一只脚踩在椅子上，整个人异常豪迈, 为了吃也是拼尽全力, 干脆放弃筷子直接上手：“哈哈哈哈哈朝哥，认输吧！” 　　许晴晴说：“体委, 我真没想到你是这种人。” 　　刘存浩也摇摇头：“我也没想到……为了吃简直不择手段，你告诉我你真的只有昨天晚饭没吃吗, 你昨天怕不是一整天都没吃饭吧。” 　　罗文强咬着玉米烙，为自己辩解：“不至于不至于, 我就是饭量比较大。” 　　贺朝清清嗓子，正想说叫哥干什么。 　　就听谢俞来了句：“我不喜欢吃玉米烙。” 　　“正好我也没抢到，”贺朝说, “那你想吃哪个？” 　　谢俞指了指对面那锅还冒着热气的三鲜汤。 　　饭桌上已经一片狼藉, 有盘青菜上甚至堆了几只虾，还有一小块儿不知道那盘菜里飞出来的排骨。 　　贺朝盯着这片狼藉，心说，别说一碗汤，让老子干什么都行！ 　　贺朝伸手去转餐盘, 转了半圈突然冒出来个念头，手顿住，随口说：“想吃？想吃就再叫一声。” 　　贺朝说完，觉得这个小王八蛋肯定没那么乖。说不定会直接踹他，惹急了还能撩起袖子，十分高冷地赐给他三个字：“滚出来。” 　　但是小王八蛋毫无负担地又叫了一声：“朝哥。” 　　“……” 　　贺朝察觉到自己的喉咙紧了紧。 　　认识的几乎人人都喊他朝哥。 　　但这两字从谢俞嘴里说出来，跟别人不一样。 　　叫一声，心都塌下去一块儿。 　　他脑子里乱得很，最后千言万语聚成一句话：我操这也太犯规了。 　　谢俞脑子里也乱。 　　他盯着那碗汤看了半天，最后用汤勺搅了搅。 　　其实也没有不喜欢吃玉米烙，也不是很想喝什么三鲜汤。 　　那自己……到底想干什么？ 　　是单纯地、不知道触到了哪根神经，想叫叫他？ 　　“要不要再上点酒？”刘存浩问。 　　罗文强边吃菜边说：“上上上！刚才那点儿都不够塞牙缝的。” 　　这帮人，难得出来一趟，没人管着，都跟个小大人似的，又点菜又叫酒。尤其对喝酒有种莫名的情节，好像一喝酒，平时那些条条框框就一下子都消失了。 　　贺朝刚才跟刘存浩两个人吹了几瓶。 　　谢俞也喝了点，不敢喝太多，好像还是喝得有点上头了。 　　刘存浩定的这家酒店服务挺周到，生日蛋糕推上来的时候，包间里自动关了灯，谢俞还在喝汤，突然间周遭暗下来。 　　有人喊了句：“停电了？” 　　下一秒，包间门被服务生推开，餐车上是插着十七根蜡烛的大蛋糕，蜡烛发出微弱的光，跟着着餐车向前移动时带起的风一道晃荡。 　　不知道是谁先开始唱生日快乐歌，然后大家开始齐声合唱：“祝你生日快乐~” 　　谢俞也跟着唱了两句，声音被万达他们盖下去，贺朝离得近，倒是隐约听到几个音节。 　　还挺好听。 　　唱完之后大家边鼓掌边喊：“许愿！吹蜡烛！” 　　刘存浩闭上眼许了愿，然后吹蜡烛，一口气还没吹下去，其他人凑热闹帮着一起吹，吹完之后罗文强兴高采烈地来了句：“切蛋糕！” 　　刘存浩笑着损他：“你他妈还没吃饱啊？就知道吃，你平时在学校食堂都是怎么过的？” 　　“凑合过呗，”罗文强说，“……每天打两份饭，还能咋办。” 　　大家笑着闹了阵，然后每人分到一块巧克力蛋糕。 　　万达偷偷摸摸从餐车上剩下小半块蛋糕上抓了点奶油，绕到刘存浩身后，扬了扬那一手的奶油，冲他们眨眼睛。 　　大家都心领神会。 　　刘存浩正在拆礼物，明明是他厚脸皮讨来的，拆开的瞬间还是表现出毫不知情般的惊喜：“哇，天哪，这不是我一直想要的礼物吗！我亲爱的达，你真是太了解我了……” 　　话没说完，他亲爱的达直接抹了他一脸奶油。 　　万达打了头阵。 　　抹蛋糕的游戏队伍越来越浩大，最后一群人在包间里你追我赶。 　　谢俞蛋糕还没吃几口，贺朝从大混战中抽身退出来，没玩过瘾，看到小朋友一个人坐着，走过去，拍了拍谢俞的肩，趁谢俞往后仰头看他的功夫，把奶油抹在了他脸上。 　　谢俞：“……” 　　“老谢，躲不过的，”贺朝说，“该抹的奶油还是得抹。” 　　然后刘存浩他们就看着他们班两位战斗力爆表的大佬又开始打起来了。 　　不过这回是奶油大战。 　　谢俞手里抓着一大把奶油就往贺朝头上招呼：“你他妈——好玩吗，高不高兴？” 　　许晴晴虽然被大家尊称为晴哥，毕竟是女孩子，基本上只有她抹别人的份，抹得累了，停下来休息会儿，然后她掏出手机，笑着拍了张照：“哎——咱要不要合个影啊，我数三二一大家喊茄子。” 　　贺朝这人在镜头面前有种天生的表现欲，哪怕脸上、头发上被抹得都是，也还是勾着谢俞的脖子，想摆个姿势：“茄子！老谢，看镜头啊。” 　　谢俞明显不想配合：“看个屁。” 　　许晴晴也不管他们有没有准备好，反正她自己准备好了，“咔擦”一声按下快门。 　　班长十七岁生日。 　　每个人脸上都被抹得不成样子，尤其刘存浩本人，只剩下两只眼睛还露在外面。 　　还有最后排，一黑一白两个男孩子。 　　许晴晴突然想，真好。 　　看了那么多青春读物，虽然自己的日常没有多轰轰烈烈，平平无奇的日子，每天为了考试烦忧，晚上点着灯写作业写到半夜……但是真好啊。 　　吃了饭，蛋糕也糟蹋光之后，谢俞抽了几张餐巾纸擦脸，发现粘粘腻腻地擦不干净。 　　贺朝提议去厕所洗洗，怕等会儿洗手间人满为患，两个人从后门溜出去。 　　“你也太狠了，”贺朝直接把头往水龙头下面凑，边洗边说，“还有哪儿有？” 　　谢俞洗得快，就脸颊和鼻子上沾了点儿，洗完之后仔仔细细地开始洗手，侧头看了看，说：“脖子后面。” 　　贺朝低着头，反手去摸：“这里？” 　　“不是，”谢俞说，“再下面点儿。” 　　贺朝摸半天没摸到，弯腰弯得有点累，手撑在水池边沿，随口说：“逗我玩呢？” 　　谢俞伸手——他手上还沾着水，冰冰凉凉地贴在贺朝脖子上：“这。” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　刘存浩他们用纸巾擦半天发现实在擦不干净，后脚也过来了。 　　看到贺朝跟谢俞两个人在洗手间里，而且这两个人看起来神情都怪怪的，不由地好奇问：“你们俩在干啥呢？” 　　谢俞没说话，让出位置，往洗手间外走。 　　贺朝眨眨眼，睫毛上挂着从头发上滴下来的水，抬手抹了把脸：“没什么，那个……洗好了，你们洗吧。” 　　刘存浩没时间多想，因为万达和罗文强已经冲过去抢占了两个空位，他痛心道：“你们俩，能不能照顾一下我这个寿星？” 　　罗文强摇头晃脑，嘴里嘿嘿嘿，头往水池里探，但是跟水流完美错开。 　　万达也好不到哪里去，他对着镜子开始扭腰：“音、音乐。” 　　刘存浩发现哪里不对劲了：“你们不会，喝醉了吧？” 　　本来说好的唱K，最后由于队伍里出现了几个酒鬼只能作罢。 　　“耗子，你跟丁丁两个人把体委扛回去，”贺朝边扶着万达边说，“我跟老谢负责这个，我们就直接带他回学校了。” 　　万达脚步虚浮，听到“回学校”三个字，用最后的理智跟班长告别：“耗、耗子，生日快乐。” 　　刘存浩扶着罗文强，有点吃力：“我谢谢你了，那就这么着吧……我去，这两个人怎么酒量那么差。” 　　“酒量差就算了，”谢俞说，“在饭桌上嚎自己千杯不醉嚎得倒是挺起劲。” 　　贺朝也说：“这两个人，根本不知道他们自己真正的实力。” 　　酒还一瓶瓶地叫。 　　嘴里嚎着这点酒算什么，老子一点感觉都没有，我肯定是传说中的千杯不醉！来！接着干！ 　　打了辆出租车，幸好万达酒品没有差到那种地步，也没再闹着要跳舞，上车就睡着了。 　　“师傅，去立阳二中。” 　　“二中啊，好勒。”司机看了看路线，专心开车。 　　一路无话。 　　贺朝酒量还可以，不过今天陪着刘存浩喝，喝得有点多，现在静下来，觉得浑身都有点热。 　　胃里也在烧。 　　他想开窗透透气，扭头看到身边那位小朋友也睡着了。 　　谢俞的手就在他手边——刚才沾着水，往他脖子上摸的手。也是新生报到第一天，他抓着问“黑色指甲油”的手。 　　窗外景色呼啸而过。 　　贺朝感觉自己一整天都在拼命往下压的那股情绪，这时候因为这些看似微不足道的小细节，突然爆发了出来。 　　就像沈捷说的，要炸了。 　　谢俞就是头疼，坐上车颠簸之后更难受，闭上眼睛打算缓一缓，脑子里清醒得很。但缓着缓着，手突然被人抓住了。 　　不过这次不太一样，是十指相扣。 　　男孩子手指骨节硬，有点硌人，贺朝握得小心翼翼，像是不想惊扰他，但又忍不住用力。还有他手上烫得惊人的温度，甚至连同心跳也一点点传递过去。 　　谢俞觉得自己好像也烧了起来。 　　
Chapter Forty-Nine: Xie Yu often calls him stupid, brain-dead, and all sorts of offensive words, and the only one who can be called a brother is still a "sao brother", but it doesn't sound like a good thing. Therefore, Xie Yu's sentence "Brother Chao" was flat and there were no ups and downs, but He Chao was stunned for a while. I could barely hold the chopsticks in my hand. When he reacted, the last piece of corn had already been snatched away by Luo Wenqiang. Luo Wenqiang stepped on the chair with one foot, the whole person was extremely heroic, and he tried his best to eat, so he simply gave up the chopsticks and started directly: "Hahahahahaha, admit defeat!" Xu Qingqing said: "Sports Committee, I really didn't expect you to be this kind of person. Liu Cunhao also shook his head: "I didn't expect it either...... In order to eat, you are simply unscrupulous, you tell me that you really didn't eat only yesterday's dinner, I'm afraid you didn't eat all day yesterday. Luo Wenqiang bit the corn and defended himself: "No, no, I just eat a lot of food." He Chao cleared his throat and was about to say what to call his brother for. I heard Xie Yu say: "I don't like to eat corn roast." "It just so happens that I haven't grabbed it either," He Chao said, "so which one do you want to eat?" Xie Yu pointed to the steaming pot of Sanxian soup opposite. There was already a mess on the dinner table, there were even a few shrimp piled on top of the green vegetables, and a small piece of ribs that I didn't know flew out of the dish. He Chao stared at this mess, and said in his heart, don't say a bowl of soup, let Lao Tzu do anything! He Chao reached out to turn the plate, and after turning half a circle, a thought suddenly popped up, his hand paused, and said casually: "Want to eat?" If you want to eat, you can scream again. After He Chao finished speaking, he felt that this little bastard was definitely not so well-behaved. Maybe he will kick him directly, and if he is in a hurry, he can roll up his sleeves and give him three words very coldly: "Get out." But the little bastard called out again without any burden: "Brother Chao." ” “……” He Chao felt his throat tighten. Almost everyone who knows him calls him Brother Chao. But these two words came out of Xie Yu's mouth, which was different from others. screamed, and my heart collapsed together. His mind was in a mess, and in the end, a thousand words came together into one sentence: I fuck this too foul. Xie Yu's mind was also messed up. He stared at the bowl of soup for a long time, and finally stirred it with a spoon. In fact, I don't like to eat corn branding, and I don't really want to drink any fresh soup. That yourself...... What do you want to do? Is it simply、I don't know which nerve I touched.,Want to call him? "Would you like some more wine?" Liu Cunhao asked. Luo Wenqiang said while eating the food: "Go up, go up!" That wasn't enough to stuff your teeth. These people, it is difficult to come out of a trip, no one cares, they are all like little adults, ordering food and drinking. Especially for drinking, there is an inexplicable plot, as if as soon as you drink, the usual rules and regulations disappear all at once. He Chao blew a few bottles with Liu Cunhao just now. Xie Yu also drank a little, but he didn't dare to drink too much, as if he was still a little drunk. Liu Cunhaoding's hotel service is very thoughtful, when the birthday cake was pushed up, the lights in the private room were automatically turned off, Xie Yu was still drinking soup, and suddenly the surroundings were dark. Someone shouted, "The power went out? In the next second, the door of the private room was pushed open by the waiter, and on the dining car was a large cake with seventeen candles, which emitted a faint light and swayed with the wind as the dining car moved forward. I don't know who started singing the happy birthday song first, and then everyone began to sing in unison: "I wish you a happy birthday~" Xie Yu also sang two sentences along, and his voice was covered by Wanda and them, and He Chao was close, but he vaguely heard a few syllables. It's pretty good. After singing, everyone applauded and shouted, "Make a wish!" Blow out the candles! Liu Cunhao closed his eyes and made a wish, then blew out the candles, and before he could blow it down, the others joined in the fun to help blow it together, and after blowing, Luo Wenqiang happily said: "Cut the cake!" Liu Cunhao smiled at him: "You haven't eaten yet?" Just know how to eat, how do you usually spend your time in the school cafeteria? "It's okay," Luo Wenqiang said, "...... What can I do if I eat two meals a day? Everyone laughed and made a fuss, and then each was given a piece of chocolate cake. Wanda sneaked up some cream from the small half of the cake left on the dining car, walked around behind Liu Cunhao, raised the cream in his hand, and winked at them. Everyone understands it. Liu Cunhao was opening the gift, obviously he was cheeky enough to ask for it, but the moment he opened it, he still showed unsuspecting surprise: "Wow, my God, isn't this the gift I've always wanted!" My dear Da, you know me so well......" Before he finished speaking, his dear Da directly smeared his face with cream. Wanda took the lead. The team of cakes is getting bigger and bigger, and the last group of people are chasing after me in the private room. Xie Yu hadn't eaten a few bites of the cake, He Chao withdrew from the big scuffle, he didn't have a good time, saw the child sitting alone, walked over, patted Xie Yu's shoulder, and smeared the cream on his face while Xie Yu looked back at his kung fu. Xie Yu: "......" "Lao Xie, you can't hide," He Chao said, "the cream that should be smeared still has to be smeared." Then Liu Cunhao and the others watched as the two bigwigs in their class with explosive combat effectiveness began to fight again. But this time it's a cream fight. Xie Yu grabbed a large handful of cream in his hand and beckoned to He Chao's head: "What the are you - are you fun, Gao is not happy?" Although Xu Qingqing is respected by everyone as Brother Qing, after all, she is a girl, basically only she wipes other people's share, she is tired, she stops to rest for a while, and then she takes out her mobile phone and takes a photo with a smile: "Hey-let's take a group photo, I'll count three two one, everyone shouts eggplant."He Chao has a natural desire to express himself in front of the camera, even if his face and hair are smeared, he still hooks Xie Yu's neck and wants to pose: "Eggplant!" Lao Xie, look at the camera. Xie Yu obviously didn't want to cooperate: "Look at a fart." Xu Qingqing didn't care whether they were ready or not, anyway, she was ready herself, and pressed the shutter with a "click". The squad leader's seventeenth birthday. Everyone's faces were wiped out of shape, especially Liu Cunhao himself, only two eyes were still exposed. There are also two boys, one black and one white, in the last row. Xu Qingqing suddenly thought, it's so good. I have read so many youth books, although my daily life is not much vigorous, ordinary days, every day for the exam worries, I light the lamp at night to write homework until midnight...... But it's good. After eating, and the cake was ruined, Xie Yu took a few napkins to wipe his face, and found that the sticky and greasy ones could not be cleaned. He Chao proposed to go to the toilet to wash, fearing that the bathroom would be overcrowded later, and the two of them slipped out through the back door. "You're too ruthless," He Chao put his head under the faucet and said while washing, "Where else?" Xie Yu washed quickly, and there was a little stain on his cheeks and nose, and after washing, he carefully began to wash his hands, looked sideways, and said, "The back of the neck." He Chao lowered his head and touched it with his backhand: "Here?" "No," Xie Yu said, "a little bit lower." He Chao didn't touch it for a long time, he bent over and was a little tired, his hand was propped on the edge of the pool, and he said casually: "What about teasing me?" Xie Yu stretched out his hand—his hands were still stained with water, and he was coldly pressed against He Chao's neck: "This." He Chao: "......" Liu Cunhao: They wiped with a paper towel for a long time and found that they couldn't wipe it clean, and their hind feet also came over. Seeing He Chao and Xie Yu in the bathroom, and these two people looked weird, they couldn't help but ask curiously, "What are you two doing?" Xie Yu didn't speak, gave up his position, and walked out of the bathroom. He Chao blinked, his eyelashes were dripping from his hair, and he raised his hand to wipe his face: "It's nothing, that...... Wash it, wash it. Liu Cunhao didn't have time to think about it, because Wanda and Luo Wenqiang had already rushed over to grab two vacant seats, and he said sadly: "You two, can you take care of my birthday star?" Luo Wenqiang shook his head, his mouth hey, his head poked into the pool, but it was perfectly staggered with the water. Wanda wasn't much better, he looked at the mirror and began to twist his waist: "Music, music." Liu Cunhao found that something was wrong: "You can't, get drunk, right?" Originally, it was good to sing K, but in the end, there were a few drunkards in the team who had to give up. "Mouse, you and Ding Ding carry the sports committee back," He Chao said while helping Wanda, "I will be in charge of this with Lao Xie, and we will take him back to school directly." Wanda's footsteps were vain, and when she heard the words "go back to school", she said goodbye to the class leader with the last reason: "Consumption, rat, happy birthday." Liu Cunhao helped Luo Wenqiang, a little struggling: "I thank you, so be it...... I'll go, why are these two people so bad at drinking. "Forget the amount of alcohol," Xie Yu said, "and howl yourself at the dinner table without getting drunk." He Chao also said: "These two people don't know their true strength at all. The wine was still called bottle by bottle. What is it to howl this little wine in your mouth, Lao Tzu doesn't feel it at all, I must be the legendary thousand cups not drunk! Come! Keep it up! I took a taxi, but fortunately Wanda's wine was not so bad, and I didn't make any more noise about dancing, so I fell asleep when I got in the car. "Master, go to Liyang No. 2 Middle School." "Second middle school, good le." The driver looked at the route and concentrated on driving. Nothing to say all the way. He Chao drank a lot of alcohol, but he drank a little too much with Liu Cunhao today, and now that he is quiet, he feels a little hot all over his body. The stomach is also burning. He wanted to open the window to breathe, but turned his head to see that the child next to him was also asleep. Xie Yu's hand was in his hand—the hand that was dipped in water just now and touched his neck. It was also the first day of registration for new students, and he grabbed his hand and asked "black nail polish". The scenery outside the window whizzed by. He Chao felt that he had been desperately pressing down all day, and at this time, because of these seemingly insignificant small details, he suddenly exploded. Just like Shen Jie said, it's going to explode. Xie Yu just had a headache, and it was even more uncomfortable after getting into the car and bumping it, so he closed his eyes and planned to slow down, and his mind was very clear. But slowly, someone suddenly grabbed his hand. But this time it's different, it's ten fingers interlocked. The boy's fingers were hard and a little awkward, and He Chao held it carefully, as if he didn't want to disturb him, but he couldn't help but exert himself. And the astonishing temperature of his hands is so hot that even the concentric beats are passed little by little. Xie Yu felt as if he was also burning.

第五十章 　　谢俞闭着眼没睁开。 　　眼前一片黑, 其他触觉变得更加敏锐。 　　比如呼吸、心跳, 还有两人缠在一起的手指。 　　谢俞感觉自己很平静, 没有之前那种说不清道不明的情绪，也不想打人，贺朝的狗命姑且还能再留一会儿。 　　那种找不出原因的烦躁好像一下子有了宣泄口——某个答案若隐若现地浮上来。 　　或许曾经无数次指向过那个答案。 　　车里几乎没什么声响, 除了万达在前面梦呓般的哼唧声，还有窗外车流穿梭，鸣喇叭的声音。 　　天色已经接近傍晚, 光线稍暗, 车开进隧道的时候，万达砸吧砸吧嘴, 又醒了，迷茫又惊恐地问：“我的灯光呢！打光师？” 　　又是音乐又是跳舞的, 现在还想打光，看来这小子心里沉睡着一个国际巨星梦。 　　万达说完, 谢俞感觉到贺朝的手有些僵硬。他好像很紧张，连呼吸都轻了。 　　好在万达就说了这么两句，又昏昏沉沉地两眼一闭, 睡死过去。 　　贺朝动了动手指, 犹豫要不要撒手。 　　犹豫半天，最后还是没动。舍不得放。 　　红灯过去，车继续往前开，计费数字从起步价慢慢往上跳。 　　不知道过了多久，沿途的街景越来越熟悉, 然后总算拐进二中附近一条小道，立阳二中标志性建筑——最高的那栋教学楼就在不远处，楼顶还刻着校训。 　　“是这前面吧，”司机边转弯边说，“学校挺气派啊，你们高几了？” 　　“高二。” 　　“高二啊，我儿子今年高三，就比你们大一年……现在学生苦得很，每天晚上写作业都要写到半夜，要我说，这学习是重要，但身体也得注意。” 　　谢俞装睡装得很累，尤其脖子，歪着靠在椅背上。 　　贺朝回着话，眼看学校也快到了，想趁某位小朋友不注意，松开手，偷偷抽离：“是挺累的，祝您儿子高考考个……” 　　话说到这里突然间戛然而止。 　　因为贺朝话还没说完，手刚松开一点儿，谢俞原本被动地、看似无力的指节突然收紧，指尖贴在他手背上，反过来缠住了他的手。 　　“……” 　　贺朝这回是真炸了。 　　司机还在说自己儿子：“人都瘦了一大圈，看着怪心疼的。高中三年是累，熬呗，大家都这样过来的，谁也逃不掉你说你是不是。等考上大学就轻松了，再苦再累也值得……” 　　司机师傅那些絮絮叨叨的话，根本没人听进去。 　　剩下的几分钟里，两人就这样十指交缠着，谁都没有说话，也不看对方。直到车停下，司机等着收钱，等着等着发现后面这两人没反应：“不是二中吗？二中到了啊。” 　　谢俞倒是挺平静，他看着贺朝，轻轻动了动手指，贺朝这才反应过来，脑子里“轰”地一声，仓皇松开手。 　　谢俞看着贺朝急急忙忙掏钱，钱都算不明白，三十块车费掏了二十块出来。 　　司机师傅拿着张二十，有点纳闷：“你会算数吗？” 　　谢俞看到这，本来那点不自在的感觉全散了，没忍住骂了句“傻逼”。 　　“三十是吧，啊，三十，”贺朝翻了半天，总算又翻出张十块钱出来，“不好意思，听错了。” 　　谢俞绕到副驾驶，弯腰拍了拍万达的脸，把万达拎了出来。 　　万达脚踩在地上像踩棉花，摇头晃脑地问：“啊？该我上场了吗？” 　　“是啊巨星，”谢俞说，“该你上场了。” 　　万达很高兴，看着路边几盏还没亮起的路灯，感觉自己处在舞台中央：“你们想听什么歌？” 　　谢俞拽着他的衣领，拽着他往学校里走：“来首精忠报国？” 　　万达立马焉了。 　　自从精忠报国被姜主任设置成起床铃，就成了每个住宿生心里无法抹去的一道阴影。 　　贺朝付完钱，过来帮忙，两个人一左一右扶着万达走，无数次想说些什么，话到嘴边发现怎么说都不合适。 　　除此之外，还要忍受万达间歇性发酒疯，比如上楼梯的时候突然嚎一嗓子：“台下的朋友，让我看到你们的双手！” 　　看不到双手就赖在楼梯口不肯走。 　　“这是楼梯，不是台下，我平时怎么没感觉你这么烦呢，”贺朝真是服了，“别逼我动手啊。” 　　万达抱着楼梯扶手，很坚持自己巨星的尊严。 　　谢俞事不关己，坐在楼梯上看热闹。 　　然后他看着贺朝往下退了几步，挥了几下手，满足了万达的需求。 　　万达高兴地也冲他挥手：“我的粉丝朋友。” 　　谢俞单手捂住半张脸，低下去笑：“这就是你说的动手？” 　　“你还笑。” 　　贺朝又叮嘱说：“……别说出去啊，我也是要面子的。” 　　明天就要上课，大家基本上从中午开始陆陆续续返校，万达寝室里人都在，把“巨星”送回去的时候，谢俞靠在门口说了两个字：“保重。” 　　那两位室友开始不知道保重到底是几个意思，直到万达开始在床上跳舞：“我去，他这是喝了多少啊。” 　　“那个，帮忙照顾一下，”贺朝说，“要是实在忍不了，直接一棍子敲晕拉倒。” 　　从万达寝室出去，两个人往三楼走。 　　刚才那种让人呼吸不顺的气氛又回来了。 　　谢俞突然想起来，大概初二的时候，周大雷在追求心仪对象，听说那姑娘喜欢有才华的，他又是学吉他又是亲自写歌，整天抱着把破吉他在街道里唱：“Oh baby，你就是那带刺的玫瑰……” 　　每次练习都能收获不少黑水街人民砸过来的小礼物——锅碗瓢盆，甚至连砸砖头的都有。 　　只有大美还会捧捧场：“哥，其实还不错的哥，相信你自己。” 　　“真的吗，真的还不错吗？” 　　周大雷受伤的心灵显然需要更多的安慰，便把目光投向谢俞，谢俞把耳朵里塞着的耳塞拿出来，毫不留情地问：“唱完了吗？” 　　面对谢俞无情到令人发指的言行，周大雷抱着吉他郁闷地说：“谢老板，你没有喜欢过人，你根本不懂爱。” 　　谢俞在感情方面向来冷淡。 　　但是很多时候不表达，不代表不知道。 　　他不喜欢拖泥带水，有事就直接说个明白，避免麻烦。 　　以前也有人暗恋他又不敢表白但是闹得人尽皆知，好像真的怎么样了似的，连大雷都过来挤眉弄眼：“听说那个谁，就那什么，你们有没有……” 　　第二天谢俞直接过去找人了，只说了两句话。 　　-你喜欢我？ 　　-不好意思我不喜欢你。 　　贺朝也算个麻烦，还是个会把他搭进去的大麻烦。 　　都到这个地步，也不可能互相装傻子。 　　谢俞的想法很简单，有事说事，怎么想的，想干什么。 　　走到寝室门口，贺朝脑子里还在不断炸烟花，就像刚才三十块钱都算不清楚一样，等他反应过来，他已经打开门，走进去，然后又关上了宿舍门。 　　谢俞看着这个傻逼进宿舍的全过程：“……” 　　这个人是不是脑子有毛病？ 　　谢俞走过去，打算敲门。还没来得及敲，门又开了。 　　贺朝站着门口：“我……” 　　谢俞打断道：“你喝醉了吗。” 　　“没有，”贺朝有点发愣，很快反应过来他这句话是什么意思，顿了顿，反问，“那你……喝醉了吗。” 　　谢俞说：“傻逼，你说呢。” 　　没喝醉。 　　不是因为因为酒精作祟。 　　也不是一时冲动。 　　“之前还朝哥，怎么又成傻逼了。” 　　“你就是傻逼。” 　　“……” 　　走廊里有行李箱车轮滚过的声音，还有几个人打打闹闹着从楼上下来。 　　两个人极其幼稚地“你才傻逼”了几轮，然后谢俞站在这片噪杂里，轻声说：“贺朝，是你先招惹我的。” 　　你先招惹我的。 　　带着这么多声音入侵他的生活。 　　非要攻破他所有武装。 　　谢俞话刚说完，被贺朝抓着手腕拉进了寝室里，谢俞后背撞在门板上，撞得有点疼：“操，你发什么疯？” 　　两个人靠的很近，贺朝的手撑在谢俞耳边，他实在憋不住了，哪怕说出来之后被打成残废也愿意。 　　“我……没喜欢过人。” 　　“我面前的这个，叫谢俞的小朋友是第一个。” 　　贺朝不知道怎么说，他也没什么告白的经验，用沈捷的话说算得上是个情商残疾，缓了缓，又继续道：“虽然小朋友脾气不好，动不动就打人，但我还是很喜欢他。” 　　“……” 　　“很认真的那种喜欢，看到他就高兴，想跟他谈恋爱，喜欢得要命。” 　　贺朝说完，又问：“那个脾气不太好的小朋友听到了吗？” 　　脾气不太好的小朋友现在很想打人。 　　有这么说话的吗。 　　欠揍现场？ 　　“我也没喜欢过人。” 　　谢俞忍着揍人的心情说：“面前这个叫贺朝的臭傻逼是第一个。”
Chapter 50: Xie Yu closed his eyes and didn't open them. It was dark in front of my eyes, and other senses of touch became more acute. Like breathing, heartbeat, and two fingers tangled together. Xie Yu felt very calm, he didn't have the inexplicable emotions he had before, and he didn't want to hit someone, He Chao's dog life could stay for a while. The irritability that I couldn't find a reason seemed to have an outlet all of a sudden—an answer looming in the air. Perhaps it has pointed to that answer countless times. There was almost no sound in the car, except for the dreamy chirping of Wanda in front of it, and the sound of traffic shuttling and honking outside the window. It was getting close to evening, the light was a little dark, and when the car drove into the tunnel, Wanda smashed her mouth, woke up again, confused and frightened, and asked, "Where are my lights?" Glader? It's music and dancing, and now I still want to shine the light, it seems that this kid has a dream of an international superstar sleeping in his heart. After Wanda finished speaking, Xie Yu felt He Chao's hand a little stiff. He seemed so nervous that he couldn't even breathe lightly. Fortunately, Wanda said these two words, closed her eyes in a groggy state, and fell asleep. He Chao moved his fingers, hesitating to let go. After hesitating for a long time, he didn't move. Reluctant to put it. After the red light passed, the car continued to drive forward, and the billing figure slowly jumped up from the starting price. I don't know how long it took, the street scene along the way became more and more familiar, and then finally turned into a small road near No. 2 Middle School, the landmark building of Liyang No. 2 Middle School, the tallest teaching building, was not far away, and the school motto was engraved on the roof. "It's up front," the driver said as he turned, "the school is pretty impressive, how tall are you?" "Sophomore." "Sophomore in high school, my son is in his third year of high school this year, and he is one year older than you...... Nowadays, students are very hard, and they have to write their homework until midnight every night, and they want me to say that this study is important, but the body also needs to pay attention. Xie Yu pretended to be very tired from sleeping, especially his neck, and leaned back on the back of the chair. He Chao replied, seeing that the school was almost coming, he wanted to take advantage of a certain child's inattention, let go of his hand, and secretly withdrew: "It's very tiring, I wish your son a good ...... in the college entrance examination." At this point, it came to an abrupt end. Because He Chao hadn't finished speaking, as soon as his hand was released a little, Xie Yu's knuckles, which had been passive and seemingly weak, suddenly tightened, and the fingertips were attached to the back of his hand, which in turn wrapped around his hand. “……” He Chao really blew up this time. The driver was still talking about his son: "Everyone has lost a lot of weight, and it looks strange and distressing." The three years of high school are tiring, boiling, everyone comes over like this, and no one can escape what you say. It will be easy to wait until I am admitted to university, and it is worth ...... no matter how hard and tired I am." The driver's babbling words were not listened to at all. For the rest of the few minutes, the two of them intertwined their fingers, neither of them speaking or looking at the other. Until the car stopped, the driver waited to collect the money, waited and waited to find that the two people behind him did not react: "Isn't it No. 2 Middle School?" The second middle school has arrived. Xie Yu was quite calm, he looked at He Chao and moved his fingers slightly, He Chao reacted at this time, and with a "boom" in his head, he let go of his hand in a hurry. Xie Yu watched He Chao hurriedly take out the money, the money didn't understand, and he took out twenty yuan out of the thirty yuan fare. The driver master took Zhang Twenty and wondered a little: "Do you know how to count?" When Xie Yu saw this, his original uncomfortable feeling was all gone, and he couldn't help but scold "stupid". "Thirty, ah, thirty," He Chao flipped through for a long time, and finally pulled out another ten yuan, "I'm sorry, I heard it wrong." Xie Yu went around to the co-pilot, bent down and patted Wanda's face, and took Wanda out. Wanda stepped on the ground like cotton, shook her head and asked, "Huh? Is it my turn? "yes, superstar," Xie Yu said, "it's your turn." Wanda was very happy, looking at the few street lamps on the side of the road that had not yet turned on, and felt that she was in the center of the stage: "What song do you want to hear?" Xie Yu tugged at his collar and dragged him to the school: "Come to serve the country with loyalty?" Wanda was immediately stunned. Since Jingzhong was set as a wake-up bell by Director Jiang, it has become an indelible shadow in the hearts of every boarding student. After He Chao finished paying, he came over to help, and the two of them helped Wanda to walk, trying to say something countless times, but when the words came to their lips, they found that it was not appropriate to say anything. In addition, I also have to endure Wanda's intermittent drunkenness, such as suddenly howling when going up the stairs: "Friends in the audience, let me see your hands!" I couldn't see my hands and I was stuck at the top of the stairs and refused to go. "This is the stairs, not the stage, why don't I usually feel so annoyed by you," He Chaozhen was convinced, "Don't force me to do it." Wanda hugged the handrail of the staircase, insisting on the dignity of her superstar. Xie Yu didn't care about himself, sitting on the stairs and watching the excitement. Then he watched He Chao take a few steps back and wave his hand a few times, satisfying Wanda's needs. Wanda happily waved at him as well: "My fan friend." Xie Yu covered half of his face with one hand, lowered his head and smiled: "This is what you call doing?" "You're still laughing." He Chao told again: "...... Don't say it, I also want to save face. Classes are coming up tomorrow, everyone is basically returning to school one after another from noon, everyone in Wanda's dormitory is there, and when sending the "superstar" back, Xie Yu leaned against the door and said two words: "Take care." The two roommates didn't know what it meant to take care until Wanda started dancing on the bed: "I'll go, how much did he drink?" "Well, help take care of it," He Chao said, "If you really can't bear it, you can knock it out and pull it down with a stick." Going out of Wanda's bedroom, the two of them walked to the third floor. The breathless atmosphere that was breathless just now is back. Xie Yu suddenly remembered that when he was about the second year of junior high school, Zhou Dalei was pursuing the object of his choice, and he heard that the girl liked talented, and he learned guitar and wrote songs himself, and sang in the street with a broken guitar all day long: "Oh baby, you are the thorny rose......" Every time I practice, I can get a lot of small gifts thrown by the people of Blackwater Street - pots and pans, and even bricks. Only Da Mei will still cheer: "Brother, it's actually not a bad brother, believe in yourself." "Really, isn't it really that bad?" Zhou Dalei's wounded heart obviously needed more comfort, so he turned his eyes to Xie Yu, who took out the earplugs stuffed in his ears and asked mercilessly, "Are you done singing?" In the face of Xie Yu's ruthless and outrageous words and deeds, Zhou Dalei hugged the guitar and said depressedly: "Boss Xie, you haven't liked anyone, you don't understand love at all." Xie Yu has always been cold in terms of feelings. But many times not expressing it does not mean that you do not know. He doesn't like to drag mud and water, and if there is something, he will directly explain it to avoid trouble. In the past, there were people who had a crush on him and didn't dare to confess it, but everyone knew about it, as if it was really going on, and even Da Lei came over and squeezed his eyebrows: "I heard that who, just that, do you have ......?" The next day, Xie Yu went directly to find someone, and only said two words. -You like me? - I'm sorry I don't like you. He Chao is also a trouble, and it is still a big trouble that will put him in. It's all up to this point, and it's impossible to play fools on each other. Xie Yu's thoughts are very simple, he has something to say, how to think, and what he wants to do. Walking to the door of the dormitory, He Chao was still blowing up fireworks in his mind, as if he couldn't figure out thirty yuan just now, and when he reacted, he had already opened the door, walked in, and then closed the door of the dormitory again. Xie Yu watched the whole process of this fool entering the dormitory: "......" Is there something wrong with this person's brain? Xie Yu walked over and was about to knock on the door. Before he could knock, the door opened again. He Chao stood at the door: "I ......" Xie Yu interrupted, "Are you drunk?" "No," He Chao was a little stunned, quickly reacted to what he meant by this, paused, and asked rhetorically, "Then you...... Drunk. Xie Yu said, "Stupid, what do you say?" Didn't get drunk. It's not because of alcohol. Nor is it impulsive. "Brother Chao before, why did he become a fool again." "You're just stupid." “……” There was the sound of trunk wheels rolling in the hallway, and a few people were jostling down the stairs. The two of them were extremely childish, "You are just stupid" for a few rounds, and then Xie Yu stood in this noise and whispered: "He Chao, you provoked me first." You provoke me first. With so many voices invading his life. He must destroy all his armaments. As soon as Xie Yu finished speaking, He Chao grabbed his wrist and pulled him into the bedroom, Xie Yu's back hit the door panel, and it hurt a little: ", what are you crazy about?" The two of them were very close, He Chao's hand was in Xie Yu's ear, he really couldn't hold it back, even if he was crippled after saying it, he was willing to do it. "I ...... I haven't liked anyone. "The one in front of me, the child named Xie Yu is the first." He Chao didn't know what to say, he didn't have much experience in confession, in Shen Jie's words, he could be regarded as an emotional intelligence disability, so he slowed down, and continued: "Although the child has a bad temper and beats people at every turn, I still like him very much." ” “……” "The kind of like that is very serious, happy to see him, I want to fall in love with him, I like it so much." After He Chao finished speaking, he asked again: "Did that kid with a bad temper hear it?" The child who is not very good-tempered now wants to hit someone. Do you have such a talk? Under-beaten scene? "I haven't liked anyone either." Xie Yu endured the feeling of beating people and said, "This stinky fool named He Chao in front of you is the first. ”

第五十一章 　　谢俞说完, 过了好久贺朝都没说话。 　　这傻子大概没想到自己还能四肢健全地站在这里, 平时戏这么多的一个人, 现在跟个哑巴似的，就这样把他压在门板上盯着他看。 　　他不知道贺朝此时正在心里想，妈的这烟花都炸了几轮了, 怎么还没炸完。 　　谢俞手腕还被他握在手里，没忍住挣了挣：“看够了么。” 　　“……” 　　“没有。” 　　听到谢俞的声音，贺朝这才回神, 嘴角忍不住一点一点上扬, 最后笑了起来，重复道：“没看够。” 　　谢俞那句“你先招惹我的”, 本来后面想跟的是：如果你只是觉得新鲜，觉得好玩, 我没空陪你玩。 　　他不敢确定贺朝的喜欢到底算什么，于是他习惯性保护自己, 近乎消极地想要个结果。 　　他甚至觉得，贺朝会往后退。 　　但是贺朝没有。 　　他说他是很认真的，想跟他谈恋爱的那种喜欢。 　　谢俞觉得自己被贺朝传染了, 嘴角也开始往上扬, 压都压不下去，傻气十足，他干脆反手开了门打算出去：“我回去了。” 　　贺朝没拦他，但是等他走出去两步，贺朝又在后面叫他：“谢俞。” 　　谢俞开了门, 转过身靠在门边，抬眼看他。 　　贺朝没完了还，又叫了一遍。 　　谢俞被他叫得有点烦，想说“你叫魂啊”。 　　贺朝站在对门——他身上那件黑外套，拉链只拉到一半，骚里骚气的，谢俞这才发现这人今天连耳钉也悄悄戴起来了。 　　贺朝说：“没什么，熟悉一下男朋友的名字。” 　　这句话似曾相识，总感觉在哪里听过，还没等谢俞想起来，贺朝又说：“以后多多关照啊，男朋友。” 　　他想起来了。 　　那是开学第一天，贺朝坐在最后排，也是用这种方式叫他，并且特别散漫地对他说：熟悉一下新同桌的名字……以后多多关照啊，同桌。 　　现在这两句话又从贺朝嘴里说了出来，从“同桌”变成了“男朋友”。 　　这种感觉很奇妙。 　　好像绕了个圈，最后绕到这。 　　贺朝说完，两个人站在门口四目相对半天。 　　这感觉有点像小情侣打电话，说了‘晚安我挂了’，但是谁也不主动挂电话，就傻不拉唧地听对方安静的呼吸声。 　　“你进去吧，”贺朝说，“早点睡。” 　　谢俞转身进屋，关上了门。 　　谢俞回寝室之后洗了个澡，洗完做了几套试卷，本来以为会没办法集中注意力，拿着笔在草稿纸上算起来之后，发现倒还好。 　　挑了几道题，做完把试卷翻页，等他粗略刷完各门科目，从题海中抬起头，发现已经快十一点。 　　等闭上眼准备睡觉的时候，才无比清晰地感觉到……自己还没平复下来的心跳。 　　睡着之前，谢俞脑子里最后浮上来的念头居然是：操，早恋了。 　　次日，姜主任晨间播音节目准时准点，从不迟到，也永远不会缺席，用自己的声音唤醒所有住宿生的活力：““同学们，今天又是新的一天，你们快乐吗。” 　　姜主任刚开口，已经有人蒙着被子哀嚎：“啊——苍天啊——” 　　“没人性啊——” 　　“生活为什么要给这么对待我这个弱小无助的孩子？” 　　对宿舍楼内惨状一无所知的姜主任，还陶醉在自己的励志演讲当中。 　　“期中考试临近，各位同学心里是否多多少少有些激动，这不仅是一次考试，还是你们收获胜利果实的日子。现在就起床吧……起来！想考高分的同学们！” 　　谢俞忍了会儿，实在忍不下去，手从被子里伸出来，往边上摸，摸半天也没摸到耳塞，又把手缩了回去。 　　走廊上开始热闹起来。 　　这片热闹里，出现好几声“朝哥”，贺朝打了一圈招呼，走到对门，抬手敲了敲：“老谢，你起了吗。” 　　回应他的是谢俞反手砸过去、砸在门板上又弹回来，在地上滚了两圈的闹钟。 　　贺朝：“……” 　　边上有人看到了，主要是这个场景几乎每天都会上演一遍，而且更离奇的是贺朝也不生气，脾气特别好地蹲在门口，等里头那位爷起床气过去之后给他开门，于是忍不住凑过去问了一嘴：“朝哥，这……西楼谢俞每天脾气都这么爆？” 　　“是啊，”贺朝笑了笑，“可爱吧。” 　　那人临走前反复怀疑自己是不是听错了，朝哥说的应该是可怕？还是他根本不懂什么是可爱？ 　　过了差不多有两分钟，谢俞才起来给贺朝开门。 　　贺朝一整晚没睡，昨晚谢俞回去之后，他先是把个签那串“啊啊啊”删了，删完之后又不知道填什么，于是又重新打了一串“啊”上去。 　　然后睁着眼到两三点。 　　满脑子都是：谢俞是他的了，他家小朋友。 　　贺朝一进门就往床上倒，谢俞靠在门边上看着，不知道这人到底什么毛病，自己有床不睡，非得过来占他的：“昨晚没睡？” 　　“三点多睡的，”贺朝半睁开眼，又问，“你还睡吗。” 　　谢俞说：“床都让你占了，我怎么睡？” 　　“男朋友，”贺朝往里头挪了挪，腾出来块空地，“上来。” 　　谢俞弯腰把闹钟捡起来，对着贺朝又砸了过去。 　　广播里，姜主任还在继续演讲：“早起是特别好的一个习惯，就拿我个人来说，我就喜欢五点半起床，呼吸窗外的空气，这时候你会发现生活太美好了。” 　　“……” 　　开门之前，谢俞犹豫过一阵。刚确定这段关系，还没缓过来——这段全新的关系里，这个人，这个傻逼从今天起，不是别人。 　　哪里变了，但好像又没变。 　　他不知道别人谈恋爱都是怎么谈的，周大雷那几段反面教材式恋爱不算。 　　也想过可能会不太自在，奇怪、或者别扭，但这个人一出现，什么想法都没了。 　　贺朝这个万年迟到户难得没迟到。 　　上午第一节语文课，唐森提出了表扬，希望贺朝同学加油保持，然后点名批评了万达：“你怎么回事，今天怎么迟到了？” 　　万达昨天喝太多酒，早上醒过来脑袋还在疼，实在是爬不起来，但他肯定不能说自己是因为宿醉，保不齐说完就要请家长，只能绞尽脑汁，回想回想平时贺朝迟到都是怎么胡扯的，最后扯出来一句：“是这样的老师，今天早上，八班的沈捷同学又犯病了。” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　昨天参加生日会的所有知情人士：“……” 　　以及不在场的八班沈捷同学：“……” 　　“他那个，那个病，”万达忘记到底是什么病，那病名字那么长鬼记得住，说到一半卡壳了，“那个胃……” 　　贺朝在后面提醒：“慢性非萎缩性胃炎。” 　　万达连连点头：“对对对，就是这个。” 　　唐森十分信任自己的学生，尤其万达平时表现挺不错，在这之前也从来没有过迟到前科，倒是沈捷，这个病确实反反复复了好多次，于是说：“你做得很好，看到同学需要帮助就得去帮，不过说起来，八班那位小同学真的得注意注意身体了，怎么三天两头送医务室……” 　　万达额头上冒着冷汗，有惊无险地坐下了。 　　刘存浩他们把头埋在臂弯里，闷声狂笑。 　　正好下课铃响，等老唐走了，他们直接笑出声，越笑越夸张：“哈哈哈哈哈哈哈哈八班的沈捷同学，牛皮啊万达，你真的很皮。” 　　刘存浩擦擦笑出来的眼泪：“你怎么想的。” 　　万达说：“我脑子里想着朝哥，想模仿一下他的套路。” 　　贺朝忍不住也笑：“那你他妈也不能直接照搬，这么能耐你怎么不说扶老奶奶过马路。还好老唐人傻，要是换成疯狗，你爸现在可能在过来揍你的路上了。” 　　万达摸摸头：“这么恐怖的吗，还好还好。” 　　“好个屁，”谢俞说，“沈捷已经在过来揍你的路上了。” 　　万达：“……” 　　谢俞说完，刘存浩他们又是一阵狂笑。 　　“对了，你知道你昨天和体委两个人喝醉了之后什么样吗，”许晴晴笑着笑着想起来这茬，“我还是第一次见人发酒疯，太夸张了。” 　　万达醒了之后什么也不记得，问室友室友也只是摇头。当然他更不知道的是，在他神志不清的时候，他曾经的“内部自销”的预言已经成真了：“我什么样？我应该还好吧。” 　　谢俞不想说话。 　　贺朝也不想多提，只说：“你对自己未免也太过于自信。” 　　课间，沈捷真来了，在窗口站了几分钟，扯着嗓子喊：“万达你好样的啊，你知不知道，我刚刚从厕所出来遇到你们班老唐，他让我好好保重身体，我还以为我在自己都不知道的情况下得了什么绝症。” 　　沈捷喊完，习惯性往他朝哥那个位置看过去，发现他朝哥和冷酷杀手两个人凑在一起不知道在说什么，明明稀松平常的画面，他却觉得哪里不太对劲。 　　他盯着盯着，总算发现哪里不太对劲……他朝哥手往哪里摸呢！
Chapter 51 After Xie Yu finished speaking, He Chao didn't speak for a long time. This fool probably didn't think that he could stand here on all fours, and that he would be able to play so many people, and now he was like a dumb man, so he pressed him against the door panel and stared at him. He didn't know that He Chao was thinking in his heart at this time, damn this firework has exploded for a few rounds, why hasn't it been blown up yet. Xie Yu's wrist was still held in his hand, and he couldn't help but struggle: "Have you seen enough?" ” “……” "Nope." Hearing Xie Yu's voice, He Chao came back to his senses, the corners of his mouth couldn't help but rise little by little, and finally laughed and repeated: "I haven't seen enough." Xie Yu's sentence "You provoke me first", originally wanted to follow: If you just think it's fresh and fun, I don't have time to play with you. He wasn't sure what He Chao's liking was, so he habitually defended himself, almost passively wanting a result. He even felt that He Chao would retreat. But He Chao didn't. He said that he was very serious and wanted to fall in love with him. Xie Yu felt that he was infected by He Chao, and the corners of his mouth began to rise, he couldn't suppress it, he was stupid, he simply opened the door with his backhand and planned to go out: "I'll go back." He Chao didn't stop him, but when he took two steps out, He Chao called him from behind: "Xie Yu." Xie Yu opened the door, turned around and leaned against the door, and looked up at him. He Chao didn't finish it, and called again. Xie Yu was a little annoyed by his call, and wanted to say, "You call the soul." He Chao stood at the opposite door - the black coat on his body, the zipper was only half drawn, and he was angry, Xie Yu found out that this person even wore earrings quietly today. He Chao said: "It's nothing, familiarize yourself with your boyfriend's name." This sentence seems familiar, I always feel that I have heard it somewhere, and before Xie Yu can remember, He Chao said again: "Take care of me in the future, boyfriend." He remembered. It was the first day of school, He Chao sat in the back row, and he called him in this way, and said to him very casually: Familiarize yourself with the name of your new tablemate...... I'll take care of you in the future, at the same table. Now these two sentences came out of He Chao's mouth again, from "at the same table" to "boyfriend". It's an amazing feeling. It seemed to come full circle, and finally came around here. After He Chao finished speaking, the two of them stood at the door and looked at each other for a long time. It's a bit like a couple on the phone and saying, 'I'm hanging', but no one takes the initiative to hang up the phone, just stupidly listening to each other's quiet breathing. "You go in," He Chao said, "go to bed early." Xie Yu turned around and entered the house and closed the door. Xie Yu took a shower after returning to the dormitory, and after washing and doing a few sets of test papers, he thought that he would not be able to concentrate, but after taking a pen and counting on the scratch paper, he found that it was okay. After picking a few questions, he turned the pages of the test paper after finishing it, and when he roughly brushed through the subjects, he looked up from the sea of questions and found that it was almost eleven o'clock. When I closed my eyes and prepared to sleep, I felt it very clearly...... My heartbeat hasn't calmed down yet. Before falling asleep, the last thought that came to Xie Yu's mind was:, early love. The next day, Director Jiang's morning broadcast program was on time, never late, and never absent, using his voice to awaken the vitality of all the boarding students: "Students, today is a new day, are you happy?" As soon as Director Jiang spoke, someone was already wailing under the quilt: "Ahh Director Jiang, who didn't know anything about the tragic situation in the dormitory building, was still intoxicated by his motivational speech. "The mid-term exam is approaching, are you more or less excited in your hearts, this is not only an exam, but also a day for you to reap the fruits of victory. Get up now...... Get up! Students who want to get a high score! Xie Yu endured it for a while, but he couldn't bear it anymore, his hand stretched out from the quilt, touched the side, and didn't touch the earbuds for a long time, so he retracted his hand again. The hallway began to come alive. In this bustle, there were several "Brother Chao", He Chao said hello, walked to the opposite door, raised his hand and knocked: "Lao Xie, are you up?" In response, Xie Yu smashed the alarm clock with his backhand, smashed it on the door panel and bounced back, rolling twice on the ground. He Chao: "......" Someone on the side saw it, mainly because this scene is staged almost every day, and what is even more bizarre is that He Chao is not angry, he squats at the door with a very good temper, and opens the door for him after the master gets up and is angry, so he can't help but lean over and ask: "Brother Chao, is this ...... Xilou Xie Yu has such a temper every day? "Yes," He Chao smiled, "cute." Before leaving, the man repeatedly wondered if he had heard it wrong, what Brother Chao said should be terrible? Or does he simply not understand what cuteness is? It took almost two minutes before Xie Yu got up and opened the door for He Chao. He Chao didn't sleep all night, and after Xie Yu went back last night, he first deleted the string of "ahhhhh Then keep your eyes open until two or three o'clock. is full of thoughts: Xie Yu is his, his little friend. As soon as He Chao entered the door, he fell on the bed, Xie Yu leaned on the edge of the door and watched, I don't know what is wrong with this person, he has a bed and doesn't sleep, so he has to come over to occupy him: "Didn't sleep last night?" "I slept at three o'clock," He Chao half-opened his eyes and asked again, "Are you still sleeping?" Xie Yu said: "The bed is occupied by you, how can I sleep?" "Boyfriend," He Chao moved inside, clearing a clearing, "come up." Xie Yu bent down to pick up the alarm clock and smashed it at He Chao again. In the broadcast, Director Jiang continued to speak: "Waking up early is a particularly good habit, take me personally, I like to get up at half past five and breathe the air outside the window, at this time you will find that life is too beautiful." ” “……” Before opening the door, Xie Yu hesitated for a while. I just confirmed this relationship, and I haven't eased up yet - in this brand new relationship, this person, this idiot from today on, is no one else. Something has changed, but it doesn't seem to have changed. He doesn't know how other people talk about falling in love, and Zhou Dalei's negative textbook love doesn't count. I thought it might be uncomfortable, strange, or awkward, but as soon as this person appeared, he had no idea. He Chao, a 10,000-year-old late household, is rarely late. In the first Chinese class in the morning, Tang Sen praised him, hoping that He Chao would keep it up, and then criticized Wanda by name: "What's the matter with you, why are you late today?" Wanda drank too much yesterday, and when he woke up in the morning, his head was still hurting, and he really couldn't get up, but he definitely couldn't say that he was hangover, and he had to invite his parents after he finished speaking, so he could only rack his brains, thinking back to how He Chao was usually late, and finally pulled out a sentence: "It's such a teacher, this morning, Shen Jie, a student in class eight, was sick again." He Chao: "......" Xie Yu: "......" All those in the know who attended the birthday party yesterday: "......" and Shen Jie, a student from Class 8 who was not present: "......" "He's that, that's sick," Wanda forgot what the disease was, the name of the disease was so long that the ghost remembered, and he was stuck halfway through, "that stomach ......" He Chao reminded in the back: "Chronic non-atrophic gastritis. Wanda nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, that's it." Tang Sen trusts his students very much, especially Wanda, who usually performs very well, and has never been late before, but Shen Jie, this disease has indeed recurred many times, so he said: "You are doing a good job, you have to help when you see that your classmates need help, but speaking of which, the little classmate in class 8 really has to pay attention to his body, why is he sent to the infirmary twice in three days......" With a cold sweat on her forehead, Wanda sat down without danger. Liu Cunhao buried his head in the crook of his arm and laughed wildly. Just when the bell rang after class, when Lao Tang left, they laughed directly, and the more they laughed, the more exaggerated they became: "Hahahahahaha Liu Cunhao wiped the tears that came out of his laughter: "What do you think." Wanda said: "I have Brother Chao in my head and want to imitate his routines." He Chao couldn't help but laugh too: "Then you can't copy it directly, why don't you say help grandma cross the road if you are so capable." Fortunately, the old Tang people are stupid, if you change to a mad dog, your dad may be on the way to beat you up now. Wanda touched her head: "Is it so terrifying, it's okay." "What a fart," Xie Yu said, "Shen Jie is already on his way over to beat you." Wanda: "......" After Xie Yu finished speaking, Liu Cunhao and the others laughed wildly again. "By the way, do you know what you were like after you got drunk with the sports committee yesterday," Xu Qingqing smiled and remembered this stubble, "It's the first time I've seen someone get drunk, it's too exaggerated." Wanda woke up and didn't remember anything, and when she asked her roommate, she just shook her head. Of course, what he didn't know was that when he was delirious, his prophecy of "internal self-preservation" had come true: "What am I like? I should be okay. Xie Yu didn't want to speak. He Chao didn't want to mention it much, but said: "You are inevitably too confident in yourself." Between classes, Shen Jiezhen came, stood at the window for a few minutes, and shouted at the top of his voice: "Wanda, you are so good, do you know, I just came out of the toilet and met your class old Tang, he asked me to take good care of my body, I thought I had some terminal illness without even knowing it." After Shen Jie finished shouting, he habitually looked at his position towards his brother, and found that he was talking about brother Chao and the ruthless killer together, but he felt that something was wrong. He stared at it, and finally realized that something was not right...... Where did he touch his brother's hand?

第五十二章 　　“你别动。” 　　“……” 　　“稳住啊, 我摸到它了。” 　　谢俞一只手插在衣兜里, 另一只手枕着脑袋, 低头看那支卡在他衣摆上的水笔：“你瞎扔什么。” 　　贺朝：“手滑，真的是手滑。” 　　刚才贺朝好不容易从桌肚角落里翻出那支失踪好几天的笔，谢俞感觉他那副样子就像穷困潦倒掀不开锅的苦难人民, 突然发了一笔意外之财：“看到没有老谢，我们有笔了。” 　　谢俞趴在桌上，上节课没睡够, 不冷不淡“哦”了声, 想接着埋头睡觉，然后下一秒——那支笔就冲他飞了过来, 谢俞只要稍微动一动，就能落到地上。 　　贺朝靠得很近, 手碰在他腿根，有点痒。这人的手要是再往边上挪个几厘米, 碰到的就是某个不该碰的地方了。 　　“……” 　　谢俞别过脸，不太自然地说：“你他妈快点。” 　　贺朝本来也没觉得有什么，他对这支笔的爱惜程度就像爱惜全家最后一根独苗苗, 摸到笔帽之后才回味过来。 　　沈捷站在窗口, 等谢俞一脚踹翻他朝哥的凳子，让他知道人活着不可以那么随心所欲，乱摸是需要付出代价的。但是等啊等，等到上课铃响，谢俞也没个动静。 　　西楼老大就这样任由同桌摸了会儿, 甚至还在贺朝跟他说话的时候回了两句。 　　玄幻啊。 　　沈捷心说，几天不见，这个世界怎么突然就变了？！ 　　上午最后一节体育，病怏怏了整个上午的罗文强这时候头不头疼了，激动地站起来：“兄弟们，球场见！” 　　贺朝起身：“你这让老吴看到了他不得气死。” 　　就在刚才那节数学课上，吴正让罗文强上黑板解道题，罗文强都说自己今天太柔弱拿不动粉笔，现在倒是活起来了，恨不得脱了外套直接从楼上跳下去跳到篮球场。 　　罗文强张张嘴，话还没说出口，谢俞知道他想找借口：“别扯什么体育精神。” 　　“老谢，”贺朝站在门口，又说，“走了。” 　　罗文强：“……”今天这两人怎么有点一致对外的意思。 　　“两圈热身，”体育老师蹲在主席台边上，嘴巴里叼着只口哨，懒洋洋地说，“跑完自由活动。” 　　谢俞现在一看到这个体育老师就想起来俯卧撑，顺着俯卧撑往外冒的，还有运动会的时候贺朝给他看的帖子，他想着想着，无意间对上贺朝的眼睛。 　　他们俩并排站在队列最后，谁都没说话，谢俞别开眼，盯着纷乱的足球场，还有人抱着一袋子排球从他们面前走过去，然后他察觉到贺朝有意无意地把手背贴上了他的。 　　体育老师眯起眼睛，又说：“要借器材找体委啊，体委统一去器材室借。罗文强，你们今天还是打篮球？” 　　罗文强：“打啊，当然打了。” 　　体育老师：“你们这学期篮球比赛都不知道有没有，听你们主任说今年想搞点新花样。” 　　“什么新花样，”刘存浩好不容易才加入的篮球队，为此在体委面前拍了好久的马屁，“因为上学期那事吗？”上学期淘汰赛最后剩下的两个班级，竞争意识太强，最后差点没打起来，搞得两个班级互相仇视对立了整整一个学期。 　　众人你一言我一语。 　　没人留意到最后排两个人隐秘又细微的小动作。 　　两人手背贴手背，就这么偷偷地、心照不宣地黏了一会儿。 　　“老谢。”贺朝突然说。 　　“干什么？” 　　“等会儿打球吗。” 　　“不打。” 　　直到罗文强走到最前排，带队跑圈，罗文强倒着跑，手高高举起，边跑边说：“女生跟着咱晴哥跑啊！注意队形，别掉队了。” 　　贺朝本来跑在最后，趁体育老师不注意，也不管队形了，往前窜了一位，跑到谢俞边上，低声说：“你能跑吗，脚伤好了？” 　　早好了，本来也没多严重，恢复得快，躺几天就差不多了。 　　谢俞一句“嗯”还没说出来，就听罗文强在前面喊：“朝哥，你干什么呢，队形！队形！你很嚣张啊。” 　　贺朝冲罗文强摆摆手，又绕到最后面去了。 　　两圈慢跑跑完，冲过终点线，大家向四面八方散去。 　　操场后边，器材室附近有片绿化带，不运动的一般都坐在那边聊聊天。 　　谢俞本来打算找个地方坐着，但想到上次他就是这样被三班学委逮到——薛习生简直无孔不入，从口袋里掏出本袖珍便携式词汇手册就过来了：“谢俞同学，我给你讲一讲词根吧，英语词根记忆法非常有效的，希望期中考试你的英语分数能够有所提高……” 　　还是去球场找个地方躲躲。 　　谢俞出现在篮球场的时候，罗文强眼睛亮了亮：“俞哥！” 　　作为从开始就被体委盯上的球队选手之一，谢俞的实力还没人见识过，总感觉会很强。只有万达默默抱着球，回忆了一番他跟谢俞打游戏的场景，然后绝望地摇了摇头。 　　他实在想象不出孤狼型玩家打配合赛的样子。 　　贺朝正在篮球架下面脱衣服，脱得只剩件短袖，然后把外套随手往边上扔，听到罗文强那一声吼，抬头往身后看过去。 　　罗文强：“俞哥你是不是过来……” 　　谢俞：“不是，我就看你们打。” 　　“……” 　　罗文强还想再说什么，许晴晴站在篮球场门口喊他：“体委，还有多的羽毛球球拍没有，不够用。” 　　罗文强摸摸脑袋，小跑过去：“不够吗，我按照咱班人数借的啊。” 　　贺朝靠在篮球架边上，光是站在那边什么也不干就已经够引人瞩目，等罗文强走远了，他才略微弯腰，凑到谢俞耳边问：“你来看我们……还是看我？” 　　谢俞心说，都不是，我来躲学委。 　　但是贺朝说话时吐在他耳边的热气，和说话时希翼闪烁、疯狂暗示的眼神，眼睛里就差没写上：说看我啊快说。 　　“看你，”谢俞决定给这人一点面子，他叹口气，“看我男朋友。” 　　“朝哥——”万达在边上催，“好了没？” 　　贺朝笑着应了句“马上”，然后又抬手拍了拍谢俞的脑袋，走之前说：“看好了，让你见识见识，你找了个多帅的对象。” 　　“……” 　　多帅不见得，不要脸倒是真的。 　　整场下来，贺朝都跟疯狂想吸引妹子注意似的，打得又凶又猛，尤其三步上篮的时候，整个人凌空跳跃起来，夹着风，动起来那截腰若隐若现。 　　疯狂抢球，抢到就带着球满场跑，人有的时候就过人，没人的时候还能带球过……空气。 　　“很好，现在我们又看到了朝哥带着球过空气，这真是一次完美的带球过空气，姿势秀得眼花缭乱精彩纷呈，仿佛那边真的站着个人。”刘存浩这场是替补选手，坐在边上闲着没事干解说起来，“太牛了，让我们为朝哥鼓掌。” 　　谢俞笑着骂了句神经病。 　　贺朝投完球，转身往谢俞那个方向看，汗水从额角往下淌，食指和中指并起，贴在嘴边，抛过去个飞吻。 　　周围围观许久的一大群人齐声高喊：“啊——” 　　周围议论纷纷，都在猜这个飞吻到底是抛给谁的，尤其是站在那个方向的人，互相张望，想找出一丝端倪。 　　然而真正的飞吻对象看起来丝毫不为所动。 　　谢俞手撑在花坛边上，心想，是挺帅。 　　顿了顿又想：算了，仁慈一点把挺去掉好了。 　　是帅。 　　某位戏精，确实很耀眼。闪着光一样。 　　贺朝打了会儿，跟他一起打球的几个人实在是受不了，尤其是万达，他感觉自己站在场上丝毫没有用武之地，脱下球服甚至还能坐在刘存浩身边歇一会儿，反正贺朝carry全场，连辅助都不需要。 　　而且骚操作假动作一套一套的，身为队友都琢磨不透这人接下来到底想干什么。 　　“你去休息吧朝哥，”罗文强劝道，还没得贺朝回话，他又冲替补选手挥挥手，“耗子，来！” 　　贺朝：“……你们是人吗，当初是谁求着我来的？” 　　罗文强：“我错了还不行吗，我现在总算知道为什么你之前说自己太强不想过来打扰我们了，你对自己的认识还挺准确的。” 　　贺朝秀一场的代价，就是被体委永远地踢出了三班球队，并且让体委清晰又深刻地认识到，东西楼两位大佬不是他可以掌控的人物。 　　贺朝下了场，有点心累：“他们不是人。” 　　谢俞：“你也不是人，带球过空气过得爽吗？” 　　场上又开始热闹起来，刘存浩运着球想越过一个人，没越过去球直接被人抢了。 　　贺朝侧头问：“难道不帅吗。” 　　谢俞：“像个傻帽。” 　　“……” 　　两人坐在边上看了会儿球赛，贺朝灌下去几口，又随手递给谢俞：“喝吗。” 　　谢俞不渴，但是贺朝递过来的动作太自然，他也就顺势接过。 　　等嘴唇碰到瓶口，瓶口微湿，冰水泛着凉意冒上来——这个地方，刚才贺朝也碰过。 　　两个人脑海里同时冒出来一行字：我操。间接接吻。 　　贺朝突然觉得刚才喝下去的半瓶水一点鸟用都没有，喉咙没由来地一阵发干。尤其小朋友嘴上还湿湿润润的，看起来……想……啊，还是别看了。 　　贺朝轻咳了一声，强迫自己继续看耗子他们打球。 　　谢俞也好不到哪里去，他把水瓶捏在手里半天，捏得指尖都发凉，这才想起来把水递还给贺朝。 　　贺朝手忙脚乱地想把瓶盖盖上，结果手指跟瓶盖纠缠半天，最后还是没拿稳，瓶盖笔直往下落，往草坪里滚了滚。 　　
Chapter 52: "Don't Move." “……” "Steady, I've touched it." Xie Yu put one hand in his pocket, the other hand rested his head, and looked down at the pen stuck on the hem of his clothes: "What are you throwing blindly." He Chao: "Hand slippery, really hand slippery." Just now, He Chao finally took out the pen that had been missing for several days from the corner of the table, Xie Yu felt that he looked like a poor and miserable people who couldn't open the pot, and suddenly made a windfall: "Seeing that there is no Lao Xie, we have a pen." Xie Yu lay on the table, he didn't sleep enough in the last class, he didn't let out an indifferent "oh" sound, he wanted to bury his head in sleep, and then the next second - the pen flew towards him, Xie Yu only needed to move a little, and he could fall to the ground. He Chao was very close, his hand touching the base of his leg, a little itchy. If the man's hand moves a few centimeters to the side, it will touch a place that it shouldn't touch. “……” Xie Yu turned his face away and said unnaturally, "You hurry up." He Chao didn't feel anything, he cherished this pen like cherishing the last single seedling in the whole family, and only came back to it after touching the cap of the pen. Shen Jie stood at the window, waiting for Xie Yu to kick over his brother's stool, letting him know that people can't live so freely, and there is a price to pay for touching it. But wait, wait, wait, wait for the class bell to ring, Xie Yu didn't move. The boss of the West Building let the table touch for a while, and even replied a few words when He Chao was talking to him. Fantasy. Shen Jiexin said, I haven't seen you for a few days, why did the world suddenly change?! In the last session of sports in the morning, Luo Wenqiang, who had been sick all morning, no longer had a headache at this time, and stood up excitedly: "Brothers, see you on the court!" He Chao got up: "You let Lao Wu see that he had to die of anger." In the math class just now, Wu Zheng asked Luo Wenqiang to go to the blackboard to solve the problem, Luo Wenqiang said that he was too weak to hold chalk today, but now he is alive, and he can't wait to take off his coat and jump directly from the upstairs to the basketball court. Luo Wenqiang opened his mouth, but before the words could be spoken, Xie Yu knew that he wanted to make excuses: "Don't talk about sportsmanship." "Old Xie," He Chao said, standing at the door, "gone." Luo Wenqiang: "......" How can these two people have the same meaning today. "Two laps of warm-up," said the PE teacher, crouching on the edge of the podium, whistling in his mouth, "after running for free time." Xie Yu now remembered push-ups as soon as he saw this physical education teacher, and he was going out along the push-ups, as well as the post He Chao showed him during the sports meeting, he thought about it, and inadvertently looked at He Chao's eyes. The two of them stood side by side at the end of the queue, neither of them spoke, Xie Yu looked away, staring at the chaotic football field, and someone walked in front of them with a bag of volleyballs, and then he noticed that He Chao had put the back of his hand on him, intentionally or unintentionally. The physical education teacher narrowed his eyes and said, "I want to borrow equipment to find the sports committee, and the sports committee will go to the equipment room to borrow it." Luo Wenqiang, are you still playing basketball today? Luo Wenqiang: "Fight, of course I hit." Physical education teacher: "I don't know if you have any basketball games this semester, but I heard your director say that you want to do something new this year." "What a new trick," Liu Cunhao finally joined the basketball team, and for this reason, he patted himself for a long time in front of the sports committee, "Is it because of that last semester?" "The last two remaining classes in the knockout round last semester had too strong a sense of competition, and in the end they almost didn't fight, making the two classes hate each other for a whole semester. Everyone, you say a word to me. No one noticed the secret and subtle movements of the two people in the back row. The two of them put the back of their hands against the backs of their hands, and they just secretly and tacitly stuck for a while. "Old Xie." He Chao said suddenly. "What for?" "Wait a minute, play." "Don't fight." Until Luo Wenqiang walked to the front row and led the team to run laps, Luo Wenqiang ran backwards, raised his hand high, and said as he ran: "The girl runs with our brother Qing!" Pay attention to the formation and don't fall behind. He Chao originally ran at the end, but when the physical education teacher was not paying attention and didn't care about the formation, he ran forward, ran to Xie Yu's side, and whispered, "Can you run, your foot injury is healed?" It's good early, it's not too serious, it's a quick recovery, and it's almost like lying down for a few days. Before Xie Yu could say a word of "um", he heard Luo Wenqiang shouting in front: "Brother Chao, what are you doing, formation!" Formation! You're arrogant. He Chaoqiang waved his hand at Luo Wenqiang, and went around to the back again. After two laps of jogging, crossing the finish line, everyone dispersed in all directions. Behind the playground, there is a green belt near the equipment room, and those who don't exercise usually sit there and chat. Xie Yu originally planned to find a place to sit, but thinking that he was caught by the third class school committee last time, Xue Xisheng was simply pervasive, and took out a pocket portable vocabulary manual from his pocket and came over: "Xie Yu, let me tell you about the roots, the English root memory method is very effective, I hope your English score can improve in the midterm exam......" Or go to the stadium and find a place to hide. When Xie Yu appeared on the basketball court, Luo Wenqiang's eyes lit up: "Brother Yu! As one of the players of the team who has been targeted by the sports committee from the beginning, Xie Yu's strength has not been seen before, and he always feels that he will be very strong. Only Wanda silently held the ball, recalled the scene of him playing a game with Xie Yu, and then shook his head in despair. He really couldn't imagine what a lone wolf-type player would look like playing a match. He Chao was undressing under the basketball hoop, only a short sleeve remained, and then threw his coat to the side, when he heard Luo Wenqiang's roar, he looked up behind him. Luo Wenqiang: "Brother Yu, are you ......coming here?" Xie Yu: "No, I'll just watch you fight." ” “……” Luo Wenqiang wanted to say something more, Xu Qingqing stood at the door of the basketball court and shouted to him: "Sports Committee, there are still many badminton rackets, not enough." Luo Wenqiang touched his head and trotted over: "Isn't it enough, I borrowed it according to the number of people in our class." He Chao leaned on the edge of the basketball hoop, just standing there and doing nothing was enough to attract attention, and when Luo Wenqiang walked away, he bent down slightly, leaned into Xie Yu's ear and asked, "You come to see us...... Or look at me? Xie Yuxin said, no, I'm here to hide from the school committee. But the hot breath that He Chao spat in his ears when he spoke, and the eyes that flashed with hope and crazy hints when he spoke, almost didn't write in his eyes: Look at me, say quickly. "Look at you," Xie Yu decided to give this man a little face, he sighed, "Look at my boyfriend." "Brother Chao—" Wanda urged on the side, "Okay?" He Chao responded with a smile "immediately", then raised his hand and patted Xie Yu's head, and said before leaving: "Look at it, let you see and see, you have found a handsome object." ” “……” How handsome it is, it's not necessarily true. Throughout the game, He Chao was like crazy trying to attract the attention of the girl, playing fiercely and fiercely, especially when he took three steps to make a layup, the whole person jumped up in the air, caught the wind, and the waist loomed when he moved. Crazy to grab the ball, grab it and run all over the court with the ball, sometimes people pass people, and when no one is around, you can dribble the ball...... Air. "Very good, now we see Brother Chao carrying the ball through the air again, this is really a perfect dribble through the air, the posture is dazzling and wonderful, as if there is really a person standing over there." Liu Cunhao was a substitute player this time, sitting on the side and having nothing to do, he explained, "It's so good, let's applaud Brother Chao." Xie Yu smiled and scolded for being neurotic. After He Chao finished throwing, he turned to look in Xie Yu's direction, sweat dripping down from the corners of his forehead, his index finger and middle finger together, put them to his mouth, and threw a flying kiss. A large group of people who had been watching for a long time shouted in unison: "Ah-" There was a lot of discussion around, all guessing who this flying kiss was thrown to, especially the people standing in that direction, looking at each other, trying to find a clue. However, the actual kiss object seems unmoved. Xie Yu propped his hand on the edge of the flower bed, thinking to himself, he was very handsome. After a pause, I thought: Forget it, it's better to be kind and get rid of it. It's handsome. A certain drama spirit is indeed very dazzling. Flashing light. He Chao played for a while, and the few people who played with him really couldn't stand it, especially Wanda, he felt that he was useless standing on the court, and he could even sit next to Liu Cunhao to rest for a while when he took off his jersey, anyway, He Chao carried the whole court, and he didn't even need assistance. And the sao operation feints are set one by one, and as a teammate, I can't figure out what this person wants to do next. "You go to rest, Brother Chao," Luo Wenqiang persuaded, and before He Chao could reply, he waved his hand at the substitute again, "Mouse, come!" He Chao: "...... Are you human beings, and who begged me to come in the first place? Luo Wenqiang: "Am I wrong, I still know why you said before that you were too strong and didn't want to come over to disturb us, your understanding of yourself is quite accurate." The price of He Chaoxiu's game was that he was kicked out of the third-class team forever by the Sports Committee, and made the Sports Committee clearly and profoundly realize that the two bigwigs in the East and West Buildings were not characters he could control. He Chao got off the field, a little tired: "They are not people. Xie Yu: "You're not a human being, are you having a good time with the ball through the air?" The field began to be lively again, Liu Cunhao dribbled the ball and wanted to cross a person, but the ball was robbed directly without crossing. He Chao tilted his head and asked, "Isn't it handsome?" Xie Yu: "Like a stupid hat." ” “……” The two sat on the side and watched the ball game for a while, He Chao poured a few sips, and handed it to Xie Yu casually: "Drink." Xie Yu was not thirsty, but the action handed over by He Chao was too natural, so he took it. When his lips touched the mouth of the bottle, the mouth of the bottle was slightly wet, and the ice water was cold - this place, He Chao had also touched it just now. A line of words popped up in the minds of two people at the same time: Fuck. Indirect kissing. He Chao suddenly felt that the half bottle of water he had just drunk was useless at all, and his throat was dry for no reason. Especially the children's mouths are still moist and look ...... Think...... Ah, don't look at it. He Chao coughed lightly and forced himself to continue watching the rats play. Xie Yu was no better, he held the water bottle in his hand for a long time, pinching it until his fingertips were cold, and then he remembered to hand the water back to He Chao. He Chao hurriedly tried to close the cap, but his fingers were entangled with the cap for a long time, and in the end he didn't hold it steady, and the cap fell straight down and rolled into the lawn.

第五十三章 　　谢俞活了那么多年从来没发现自己还有这种纯情少年的潜质, 以前周大雷他们偷偷摸摸租碟, 那种带颜色动作片, 躲着顾女士和雷妈雷爸他们，偷偷锁着门，大气都不敢出。 　　懵懵懂懂的年纪, 大雷看得脸红心跳，目不转睛，谢俞就看了两眼, 然后用边上另一台老式电视, 继续打红白机。 　　当时大雷说什么来着，他说：“谢老板……你该不会是性冷淡吧。” 　　“有什么稀奇的, ”谢俞不为所动，“不就是交配吗。” 　　周大雷：“……” 　　大美：“……” 　　而现在……不就是谈个恋爱吗。 　　不就是喝同一瓶水吗。 　　怎么感觉心率有点快。 　　伴随着一声清亮的口哨声, 体育课临近尾声。 　　体育老师从体育馆里走出来，冲罗文强摆摆手, 刘存浩手里拿着球，趁最后这几秒钟，争分夺秒想再过把手瘾, 跳起来把球投出去, 正中篮筐。 　　“下课了，解散吧，”体育老师叮嘱，“体委把器材收一收。” 　　全班的运动器材都归体委负责，罗文强一个人拿不下, 贺朝从花坛边上跳下去，过去帮忙：“球拍我拿，老谢，搭把手？” 　　谢俞分担了一半球拍，几个人一道往器材室走，刘存浩还抱着个篮球不撒手，用几根手指顶着放在掌心瞎转悠：“唉，你们说今年会不会真的取消篮球赛啊。” 　　“都怪去年那两个班，智障吧，还打架，有什么好打的。” 　　“我在场，场面真是劲爆，最后直接扔了球，两队人互殴，裁判都傻了。” 　　器材室挺大，按照种类划分，羽毛球球拍在最里面那排货架上，贺朝抬手把球拍塞进去，然后往边上侧了侧身，给谢俞腾个空位：“去年篮球赛我也在。” 　　谢俞说：“哦，难怪你们班没进决赛。” 　　“……” 　　“二班几个小子打球太脏，没意思，我们第一轮就退赛了，”贺朝开始反思自己怎么就变成了个拖后腿的，“不是实力不行。” 　　“是是是，你强，”谢俞把球拍放回去之后，有点强迫症地把球拍摆整齐，说，“特别强。” 　　货架之间间隔很小，容纳两个人有点勉强，贺朝不知道什么时候靠在他对面去了，等谢俞整理完转身，几乎整个人靠在他怀里。 　　贺朝笑了声：“小朋友，你这是投怀送抱？” 　　“投毛，”谢俞说，“好狗不挡道，让让？” 　　贺朝手扶在他腰上，隔着布料轻轻掐着他的腰，把他往角落里带了带。两人个头都不算小，还好角落够隐秘，罗文强他们还在放篮球的那块儿地方闲聊，根本注意不到他们。 　　正是因为这份隐秘，让刚才在球场上，因为一瓶水蹿起来的念头，又冒了上来。 　　“我又不是狗，”贺朝说，“不让。” 　　气氛正好，地点也挑得不错，谢俞缓缓闭上眼，然后又睁开，看到贺朝越凑越近的脸，直接往贺朝的狗头上招呼了一巴掌：“傻逼，监控。” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　器材室有监控，而且还不止一个。因为管理不过来，很多时候全靠学生自觉，每节课借还运动器材都需要体委在表格上进行登记。 　　从谢俞那个方向看过去，正对着他们就有一个。 　　贺朝心里真是一万声操。 　　罗文强他们填好表，顺着摸过来：“朝哥，你们好了没有啊——” 　　除开罗文强那个大嗓门，谢俞还听到贺朝在低声碎碎骂，大致意思是说什么去他妈的早恋，老子正儿八经谈的恋爱。 　　贺朝骂着骂着，眼看体委就要走过来了，正打算松开手，谢俞却突然凑上来，在他耳根处亲了一下。 　　温热，还很软。 　　这个动作从监控上看，像是一个人凑在另一个人耳边说话，看不出他们到底在干什么。 　　贺朝嘴里那句“他妈的”卡住了，妈了半天没妈下去。 　　谢俞又退回去，往后靠了靠，眯着眼睛看他。 　　罗文强走到货架旁，丝毫没察觉出哪里不对劲：“球拍放完了吗，一块儿回教室？耗子他们在外头等着呢。” 　　直到谢俞踹了贺朝一脚，贺朝才反应过来：“啊，回教室，走……那就走呗？” 　　期中考试临近，高二三班安静不少，课间也不打闹了，每个人都在临时抱佛脚，指着靠这几天突击复习，取得意想不到的好成绩。 　　薛习生座位面前络绎不绝，一溜串问问题的，弄得他都没功夫去抓班里两个重犯。 　　万达排在后面，估计这个课间是排不到他了，于是往谢俞前面找了空位一坐，唉声叹气：“你们俩个，居然还有闲情逸致打游戏。” 　　对于三班前所未有的紧张气氛，谢俞显得很淡定：“复习什么，不如烧香拜佛。” 　　贺朝更淡定：“我前几天在网上买了几张逢考必过的对联，期中考前应该能收到货，大师开过光的，到时候送你两张？” 　　万达：“……” 　　这两个人，根本就不是人。 　　神他妈还开过光。 　　万达心里这样想着，嘴上倒是很诚实：“那，那给我两张吧。” 　　贺朝买的对联前一天到的，一袋十张，大红色的底，金色粗体字，看起来还有点奢华，最下角印了四个小字，灵慧法师。 　　三班同学无不叹为观止，深觉自己想象力不够丰富，还可以有这种操作。 　　期中考前一天下了一整天的雨，直到早上路面还是湿的。 　　没多余的时间给他们准备，熬的夜甚至还没熬出点黑眼圈印证一下自己这些天来的努力，考试就来了。 　　“同学们，天气转凉，记得加件衣服，以温暖的心情迎接今天的考试。”疯狗在广播里日常给广大考生送关怀，“俗话说得好，练兵千日用兵一时，不要给自己留下遗憾，加油吧，考生们！” 　　还有十分钟换考场，唐森在讲台上贴座位表，其他同学换好位置之后争分夺秒背诗词背公式，等换考场的铃声响起，大家才拿着文具往对应的考场走。 　　谢俞跟贺朝还是在最后一个考场，跟上次月考一模一样的配置。 　　差生聚集地里的人基本上都没有什么变动，顶多位置变了。 　　就算上回考试作弊，抄的那个答案也是同考场的，分数高不到哪里去，半斤八两，从倒数往前进个几名，就已经值得庆祝。 　　谢俞在位置上坐下，贺朝坐在他身后，两个人挨着：“老谢，我感觉我今天状态很不错，感觉能考高分。” 　　“那你就感觉吧，”谢俞说，“你也只能活在感觉里。” 　　贺朝：“倒二，你还挺有优越感？” 　　谢俞：“反正比你强。” 　　贺朝抬手拍了拍谢俞发顶。 　　隔了会儿，贺朝又问：“考完想吃什么？” 　　“吃什么都行，别叫沈捷，”谢俞闲着没事干转笔玩儿，随口说，“每次他来都得打起来。” 　　贺朝想起来那两次约饭，丝毫不知道反省一下自己和自家小朋友，也觉得是沈捷这个人有问题：“行，不带他。” 　　期中考试比月考重要多了，直接关系到生命安全，分数出来之后还有家长会等着他们，所以这次差生聚集地里的人不再满足于互相抄，发展了条新思路：“那个，卖答案了。少挨一顿揍，有人需要吗？” 　　其他人一窝蜂地涌过去：“什么答案？怎么卖？” 　　“两百一份，发你手机上，闪电发货。” 　　“……两百，你趁火打劫呢？” 　　卖答案的那个人说：“我就是趁火打劫啊。” 　　差生聚集地里的人倒也是有骨气，嫌贵，愣是没人买。 　　“第一门考试科目，语文。要求字迹整洁，答题规范，考试时间一百二十分钟。” 　　监考老师还是他们班老唐和隔壁历史老师，这要不是老唐，估计没人愿意认认真真监考他们这个考场。 　　用其他老师的话说：就算让他们抄，抄来抄去也就那样。 　　“仔细审题，尤其作文不要跑题，”唐森说这话的时候眼睛盯着贺朝，他还真有点担心，别的不要求，起码把这两点做到了，“还有那个字，要是看不懂也没法给你算分。” 　　拿到试卷之后谢俞先是看了看作文题，想着该怎么跑题的同时，又在想，不知道某个傻逼会怎么跑。 　　上次那篇零分背影至今还在年级组里流传。 　　二中试卷难度没有其他学校大，题目都比较保守，中规中矩的。谢俞答完题，估了个五六十分，打算趴下睡会儿。 　　刚趴下去就听到贺朝叫他。 　　贺朝压着声音叫了两遍，又用指尖敲敲桌子底下：“老谢。” 　　窗外又开始淅淅沥沥地下起雨，打在窗户上，风从窗户缝吹进来，有点凉意。 　　谢俞回想起上次月考，手往后伸，问：“又传答案？” 　　贺朝没说话。 　　但是谢俞往他桌下伸的手，没在空气中摸索几下，就被贺朝握住。他先是抓到了谢俞的指尖，然后顺着往上，牵住了他的手。 　　
Chapter 53 Xie Yu has lived for so many years and has never found that he still has the potential of such an innocent teenager, in the past, Zhou Dalei and they secretly rented discs, the kind of action movies with color, avoiding Ms. Gu and Lei Ma Lei Dad, secretly locked the door, and didn't dare to come out. At the age of ignorance, Da Lei blushed and his heart was beating when he saw it, and he couldn't take his eyes off it, so Xie Yu glanced at it twice, and then used another old-fashioned TV on the side to continue playing red and white machines. At that time, Da Lei said something, he said, "Boss Xie...... You can't be frigid. "What's so strange," Xie Yu was unmoved, "isn't it just mating." Zhou Dalei: "......" Damei: "......" And now...... Isn't it just a relationship? Isn't it just drinking the same bottle of water? How do you feel that the heart rate is a little fast. With a clear whistle, physical education class drew to a close. The physical education teacher walked out of the gymnasium and waved his hand at Luo Wenqiang, Liu Cunhao held the ball in his hand, and took advantage of the last few seconds, racing against time to get over his hands again, jumped up and threw the ball, and hit the basket. "After class, disband," the physical education teacher advised, "the sports committee will put away the equipment." The sports equipment of the whole class is under the responsibility of the sports committee, Luo Wenqiang can't take it alone, He Chao jumped down from the edge of the flower bed and went over to help: "I'll take the racket, Lao Xie, take the handle?" Xie Yu shared half of the racket, and several people walked to the equipment room together, Liu Cunhao still held a basketball and didn't let go, and put a few fingers on the palm of his hand: "Alas, do you think you will really cancel the basketball game this year." "It's all to blame on those two classes last year, mentally retarded, and still fighting, what's there to fight." "I was there, the scene was really exciting, and in the end I threw the ball directly, the two teams beat each other, and the referee was stupid." The equipment room is quite large, divided according to the type, the badminton racket is on the innermost row of shelves, He Chao raised his hand to stuff the racket in, and then turned sideways to the side to make room for Xie Yu: "I was also there in the basketball game last year." Xie Yu said, "Oh, no wonder your class didn't make it to the finals. ” “……” "A few boys in the second class played too dirty, boring, and we withdrew from the game in the first round," He Chao began to reflect on how he became a dragger, "It's not that the strength is not good." "Yes, yes, you are strong," Xie Yu put the racket back, and after putting it back, he arranged the racket neatly with a bit of obsessiveness, and said, "It's very strong." The spacing between the shelves is very small, and it is a little reluctant to accommodate two people, He Chao doesn't know when he leaned against him, and when Xie Yu finished tidying up and turned around, almost the whole person leaned on his arms. He Chao laughed: "Little friend, are you throwing yourself into your arms?" "Throwing hair," Xie Yu said, "good dogs don't get in the way, let let?" He Chao put his hand on his waist, gently pinched his waist through the fabric, and took him to the corner. The two of them are not small, but fortunately, the corner is private enough, Luo Wenqiang and they are still chatting in the place where the basketball is played, and they can't notice them at all. It is precisely because of this secrecy that the thought of jumping up because of a bottle of water on the court just now came up again. "I'm not a dog," He Chao said, "I won't let it." The atmosphere was just right, and the location was well chosen, Xie Yu slowly closed his eyes, and then opened them again, seeing He Chao's face getting closer and closer, he directly slapped He Chao's dog head: "Stupid, monitor." He Chao: "......" There is surveillance in the equipment room, and there is more than one. Because the management cannot be managed, many times it depends on the students' consciousness, and the sports committee needs to register on the form for each class to borrow and return sports equipment. Looking from Xie Yu's direction, there was one directly facing them. He Chao really had 10,000 in his heart. Luo Wenqiang and the others filled out the form and touched it: "Brother Chao, are you okay-" In addition to Luo Wenqiang's loud voice, Xie Yu also heard He Chao scolding in a low voice, which roughly meant that what to fuck early love, Lao Tzu is talking about love. He Chao scolded and scolded, seeing that the sports committee was about to come over, and was about to let go of his hand, but Xie Yu suddenly came up and kissed him at the base of his ear. Warm and soft. From the point of view of the surveillance, it looks like one person is leaning into another person's ear and talking to each other, and it is impossible to see what they are doing. The sentence "fuck" in He Chao's mouth was stuck, and he didn't go down for a long time. Xie Yu stepped back and leaned back, squinting at him. Luo Wenqiang walked to the shelf, not noticing anything wrong: "Are you done with the racket, let's go back to the classroom together?" Rats, they're waiting outside. It wasn't until Xie Yu kicked He Chao that He Chao reacted: "Ah, go back to the classroom, go...... Let's go? The midterm exam is approaching, the second and third classes of high school are a lot quieter, and there is no trouble between classes. There was an endless stream of Xue Xisheng in front of his seat, and he slipped through a series of questions, so that he didn't have time to catch the two felons in the class. Wanda was at the back, and it was estimated that he would not be able to line him up during this recess, so he found a vacant seat in front of Xie Yu and sighed: "You two, you still have the leisure to play games." Regarding the unprecedented tense atmosphere of the third class, Xie Yu seemed very calm: "What to review, it is better to burn incense and worship the Buddha." He Chao was even more calm: "I bought a few couplets on the Internet a few days ago that must be passed in every exam, and I should be able to receive the goods before the midterm exam. Wanda: "......" These two people are not human beings at all. God has opened the light. Wanda thought so in her heart, but she was very honest: "Then, then give me two."The couplet that He Chao bought arrived the day before, a bag of ten, with a big red background, bold gold characters, it looks a little luxurious, and four small characters are printed in the bottom corner, Master Linghui. The students in the third class were all amazed, and felt that their imagination was not rich enough, and they could still have this kind of operation. It rained all day before the midterm exams, and the road was still wet until the morning. There is no extra time to prepare for them, and the exam is here before they even get out of the dark circles under their eyes after staying up all night to prove their hard work these days. "Students, the weather is getting colder, remember to add some clothes and welcome today's exam with a warm heart." Mad Dog sends care to the majority of candidates on the radio every day, "As the saying goes, train for a thousand days and use soldiers for a while, don't leave regrets for yourself, come on, candidates!" There are still ten minutes to change the examination room, Tang Sen posted the seating chart on the podium, and the other students raced against time to memorize poems and formulas after changing positions, and waited for the bell to ring in the examination room, and then everyone took the stationery and walked to the corresponding examination room. Xie Yu and He Chao were still in the last exam room, and they had exactly the same configuration as the last monthly exam. The people in the poor student gathering place basically did not change, at most the location changed. Even if you cheat in the exam last time, the answer copied is also in the same exam room, and the score is not high. Xie Yu sat down in his position, He Chao sat behind him, and the two of them were next to each other: "Old Xie, I feel that I am in a very good state today, and I feel that I can get a high score." "Then you can feel it," Xie Yu said, "and you can only live in feelings." He Chao: "Down-two, you still have a sense of superiority?" Xie Yu: "Anyway, it's better than you." He Chao raised his hand and patted the top of Xie Yu's hair. After a while, He Chao asked again: "What do you want to eat after the exam?" "You can eat anything, don't call Shen Jie," Xie Yu said casually when he had nothing to do, "Every time he comes, he has to fight." He Chao remembered the two appointments, and he didn't know how to reflect on himself and his children, and he also felt that there was something wrong with Shen Jie: "Okay, don't take him." The midterm exam is much more important than the monthly exam, which is directly related to life safety, and there will be parents waiting for them after the scores come out, so the people in the errand student gathering place are no longer satisfied with copying each other, and have developed a new idea: "That, sell the answers." Less beating, does anyone need it? Others rushed over: "What answer?" How to sell? "Two hundred copies, send it to your mobile phone, lightning delivery." “…… Two hundred, what are you robbing while the fire is on? The man who sold the answer said, "I'm just taking advantage of the fire." The people in the poor student gathering place are also backbone, too expensive, and no one buys it. "The first test subject, Chinese. It is required that the handwriting is neat, the answers are standardized, and the examination time is 120 minutes. The invigilator is still the old Tang in their class and the history teacher next door, if it weren't for the old Tang, it is estimated that no one would be willing to take their invigilation seriously. In the words of other teachers: even if they are asked to copy, copy and copy, and that's it. "Review the questions carefully, especially don't go off topic in the essay," Tang Sen's eyes were staring at He Chao when he said this, he was really a little worried, he didn't ask for anything else, at least he did these two points, "And that word, if you don't understand it, you won't be able to score it." After getting the test paper, Xie Yu first looked at the essay questions, thinking about how to go off the topic, and at the same time, he was thinking, I don't know how a certain fool will run. The last zero-score back is still circulating in the grade group. The difficulty of the second middle school test paper is not as big as that of other schools, and the questions are relatively conservative and decent. After Xie Yu finished answering the question, he estimated fifty or sixty points, and planned to lie down and sleep for a while. As soon as he lay down, he heard He Chao call him. He Chao called twice in a suppressed voice, and then tapped under the table with his fingertips: "Old Xie." Outside the window, it began to rain again, hitting the window, and the wind blew in through the crack in the window, which was a little cool. Xie Yu recalled the last monthly exam, stretched his hand back, and asked, "Pass the answer again?" He Chao didn't speak. But Xie Yu's hand stretched out under his table, and before it groped in the air a few times, it was held by He Chao. He first grabbed Xie Yu's fingertips, and then went up and took his hand.

第五十四章 　　考场里虽然小动作多, 还是很安静。 　　老唐正好穿过他们那组, 往讲台方向去了, 殊不知在他背过身去的一瞬间，考场上纸团满天飞。 　　“不传答案，”贺朝掌心空无一物, 也没有什么小纸条，谢俞的手有点凉，他没忍住说, “……我上次就想这么干了。” 　　玻璃窗被雨滴打出一片涟漪。 　　隔了一会儿, 谢俞问：“好了吗。” 　　贺朝：“没有。” 　　“……” 　　“再牵会儿。” 　　谢俞顿了顿，有点无语又有点想笑：“你是无赖吗。” 　　眼看老唐就快走到跟前, 某位无赖这才不得已松开手。 　　老唐在贺朝座位面前停了几分钟，看贺朝的答题纸, 越看眉头拧得越紧，最后神色复杂地对着那张正反面都填得满满当当的答题纸叹了口气：“……” 　　等老唐走了, 贺朝用笔戳戳谢俞：“他那是什么意思？” 　　“朝哥，低头看看你自己答的什么玩意儿，”谢俞说, “心里没点数？” 　　谢俞说完, 又有点无奈地想，这傻逼心里确实是没什么数。 　　作为一个成绩差得八头牛都拉不到及格线的人，可能还觉得自己答得挺好，自信满满。 　　上午考试科目结束，中午午休大家基本上都在对答案。 　　“朝哥, 你的逢考必过没用，数学大题我错了好几道，”万达把那张“逢考必过”还给贺朝，“你还是自己留着吧。” 　　“我也觉得没有用，”贺朝拿起手机说，“早上第一门语文考，老唐还对着我的试卷叹气，我去问问卖家。” 　　谢俞不太明白男朋友这个操作：“问卖家干什么？” 　　“问问是不是使用方法不太对。” 　　“还能怎么用，烧了喝下去？” 　　“……不会这么邪的吧。” 　　几个人凑在一起议论了会儿，最后卖家回过来四个字，心诚则灵。 　　“心诚则灵，”贺朝又把逢考必过塞进万达手里，“你要不……下午再酝酿酝酿情绪？” 　　谢俞怎么觉得贺朝看上去像在忽悠人。 　　偏偏万达还就真的被忽悠住了：“好，那我下午再试一试。” 　　考试考了整整两天，等最后一门考完，除了心累没有别的感受。刘存浩为了给大家放松放松，在电脑上找了部喜剧电影，电影放了快一半，班里鸦雀无声，然后班长很焦心地问：“你们怎么不笑啊，不好笑吗，开心一点啊。” 　　万达面无表情说：“关了吧，实在笑不出来。顺便一说，灵慧法师现在是我最讨厌的人之一。” 　　“小命都要不保，”罗文强趴在桌上，“我需要安安静静思考一会儿我的生存问题。” 　　只有贺朝很给面子，心态一级棒：“这片子挺好看的啊，你们都不看吗。” 　　谢俞出去接了通电话。 　　昨天晚上雷妈就问他什么时候考完，刚考完周大雷一通电话就打了过来。 　　周大雷蹲在小巷弄里，接起电话的时候顺便把烟掐灭了，然后把手机换了只手拿：“谢老板，你考完了？” 　　“嗯。” 　　“找时间聚聚吗，梅姨前几天学会道菜，念叨好久说哪天你来了做给你吃……”大雷话说到一半，又扭头对边上的不知道谁“啧”了声，“小兔崽子你还跟我横，给我按住了，我今天弄不死你，我雷仔两个字倒过来写。” 　　听这话不太对劲，谢俞问：“你那边什么情况？” 　　“没啥，”周大雷往巷弄外走了段路，嘈杂声也渐渐远了，“偷东西的，妈的，敢偷到这片儿来，让他知道知道黑水街人民团结的力量……” 　　谢俞了然：“下手悠着点。” 　　周大雷走着走着，不知道想起来什么，又乐了：“谢老板，你还记得那个——就王妈大半夜把我们都嚎起来让我们抓的小毛贼吗。我去那天晚上真的是惊险，吓我一跳我以为出了什么事。” 　　谢俞靠着墙，目光穿过这片教室，好像回到了那个熟悉的、每次街道社区环境大评比总排不上号的小街道。 　　有点恍惚。 　　好几年前的事了，有天晚上大半夜王妈家里遭贼。 　　那贼还扒在窗口没翻进来，跟王妈四目相对半天，没有猜到区区一个中年大妈能那么猛，锅碗瓢盆直接砸过去就算了，还扯着嗓子把整个街道的人民群众都喊醒了：“抓贼啊——” 　　小毛贼更没想到，他逃都逃不掉，刚顺着水管跳下去，落地还没站稳，迎面就是一只拖鞋往他脸上砸。 　　雷妈穿着睡衣，把另一只脚上的拖鞋也取下来，在阳台喊：“这呢！我看到他了！还敢跑，我揍死你。” 　　一整晚鸡飞狗跳。 　　追着小偷追出了三条街。 　　谢俞他们几个小屁孩也混在大部队里，东奔西跑。 　　那个夏天，连晚上吹过来的风也都是热的。 　　送警局之前，那小偷被他们堵在墙角，哭着求饶：“我再也不来你们这了……” 　　“好好的偷什么东西呢，”梅姨站在前面，撩起袖子，“头抬起来，我们聊聊。别怕啊，不会真的揍死你的，留你半条命跟你讲讲道理。” 　　顾女士一直不太能融入这片街道，她多年来接受的教育、礼仪无不告诉着她，怎么样也不能随便打人，小偷抓到了送警局里去就行了，何必动粗。 　　最后顾女士拎着他的耳朵把他拎回家：“你瞎凑什么热闹——” 　　谢俞回神说：“就这周末吧，反正我周末也没事。” 　　“行。”周大雷爽快地应了。 　　两人又聊了几句。 　　谢俞站在楼梯拐角，贺朝不知道什么时候从班里溜了出来，趁没人看见，直接从背后搂住了谢俞的腰，凑过去问：“干什么呢。” 　　周大雷正想挂电话，冷不防听到电话另一头突然冒出来这句。 　　那人声音压得较低，靠得也很近，说话仿佛就凑在他谢老板耳边似的，尾音略微往上扬，硬生生……让他听出来几分暧昧。 　　还有点耳熟。 　　周大雷虎躯一震：“谁啊？听声音感觉很不正经！” 　　谢俞说：“这也被你听出来了。” 　　莫名其妙被扣上不正经帽子的贺朝：“啊？” 　　“哦……你是那个，我记得你，我们局子里见过。”谢俞简单提示了一嘴，贺朝记忆力不错，没忘记暑假那段蹲在局子里抱头写检讨的经历，男朋友的发小，贺朝觉得有必要讨好一下，最后绞尽脑汁夸了句，“朋友，你检讨写得不错，文采斐然。” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　周大雷嘴里刚点上的烟差点掉下去：“……” 　　“这人到底谁啊！”周大雷问完，又回味了一番‘局子里’这三个字，加上这人又这么皮，想起来了，“是不是那个，戴口罩的大帅逼？” 　　贺朝凑得近，周大雷说话声音又大，恬不知耻地回应：“是我是我，局子里最帅的那个。” 　　贺朝这人自来熟，不管认不认识都能聊得起来，谢俞听不下去：“你还要不要脸了。” 　　周大雷还真挺想跟这位兄弟聊下去的：“哎——谢老板，巧啊，你们一个学校的？朋友？” 　　谢俞顿了顿，说：“嗯，朋友。” 　　还是男朋友。 　　周大雷没往那个地方想，谢俞也就没说。 　　虽然在学校里偷偷摸摸的，但谢俞对这段感情没有遮遮掩掩的打算，要是哪天大雷真的问起来，他估计会直接承认：男朋友，惊喜吗。 　　等谢俞挂了电话，贺朝问：“你周末回去？” 　　“嗯，”谢俞说，“去我干妈那。” 　　贺朝想了想：“那位道上混的地头蛇干妈？” 　　谢俞没想到随口胡扯的一句话贺朝记到现在，梅姨虽然脾气暴了点，给人一种社会姐的感觉，毕竟也是正儿八经做生意的。 　　正巧放学铃响，大家陆陆续续收拾东西往外走，这成绩都还没出来，已经有人欢喜有人忧。刘存浩他们站在班级门口，远远地看到他们，冲他们挥手：“走了——” 　　贺朝一条胳膊还搭在谢俞肩上，就维持着这个姿势，也冲刘存浩挥挥手：“拜。” 　　刘存浩看着这个场面，已经见怪不怪，这两位可是上课公然牵过小手，还在学校贴吧拥有一栋西皮楼的人。 　　谢俞回寝室收拾东西，贺朝寸步不离跟着。 　　他拿了几件衣服，转身想拿手机充电线，一转身直接跟贺朝撞上：“您找个地儿安安静静坐一会儿行吗。” 　　贺朝说：“安静不了，我想到我们两天接下来见不着面——两天，48小时，2880分钟，172800秒……” 　　谢俞只顾着强行把他往床上按，愣是没发现哪里不太对，也没留意贺朝这个心算速度。 　　“坐下，”谢俞把人按下去之后，忍着脾气，还摸了摸贺朝的头，语气不太好地商量道，“你再他妈跟着我瞎转悠，我就揍你。” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　谢俞没直接去黑水街，先回了趟钟家。 　　顾女士还在烧菜，围裙都没摘，过来开门：“回来了？怎么也不提前说一声。” 　　顾雪岚又问了一串，什么学校里饭菜怎么样，是不是瘦了，期中考考得怎么样。 　　谢俞从果盘里拿了个苹果，靠在厨房门口说：“还行吧。” 　　这个‘还行’模棱两可，也不知道到底是指什么。 　　“什么还行，”顾雪岚说，“你这次再考个倒数第二？” 　　谢俞没说话，顾雪岚也没纠结在这个话题上，莫名其妙开始聊起了年级倒一：“你同桌，那孩子回回拿倒一？” 　　顾雪岚说完，又“哎唷”了一声。 　　谢俞其实觉得自己有时候心情大概跟顾女士差不多。 　　本来就打算做两道菜的顾女士多烧了几样，在厨房间忙活一阵。 　　谢俞在沙发上坐着等开饭，没忍住，低头在手机浏览器里一个字一个字地打：男朋友不爱学习怎么办。
Chapter 54 Although there are many small movements in the examination room, it is still very quiet. Old Tang happened to pass through their group and went in the direction of the podium, but the moment he turned his back, the examination room was full of papers. "Don't pass on the answer," He Chao's palm was empty, and there was no small note, Xie Yu's hand was a little cold, he couldn't help but say, "...... That's what I wanted to do last time. The glass window was rippled by the raindrops. After a while, Xie Yu asked, "Okay?" He Chao: "No. ” “……” "Hold it a little longer." Xie Yu paused, a little speechless and a little wanted to laugh: "Are you a scoundrel?" Seeing that Old Tang was about to walk up to him, a certain scoundrel had no choice but to let go of his hand. Old Tang stopped in front of He Chao's seat for a few minutes, looked at He Chao's answer sheet, the more he looked at it, the tighter his brows tightened, and finally sighed at the answer sheet that was full of front and back with a complicated expression: "......" When Old Tang left, He Chao poked Xie Yu with a pen: "What does he mean by that?" "Brother Chao, look down at what you answered," Xie Yu said, "Don't have any points in your heart?" After Xie Yu finished speaking, he thought a little helplessly, this fool really didn't know anything in his heart. As a person whose grades are so bad that he can't reach the passing line for eight cows, he may still feel that he has answered very well and is full of confidence. The exam subjects are over in the morning, and everyone is basically correcting the answers during the lunch break at noon. "Brother Chao, it's useless for you to pass every exam, I got a few wrong math questions," Wanda returned the "must pass every exam" to He Chao, "You better keep it for yourself." "I also think it's useless," He Chao picked up his mobile phone and said, "In the first language test in the morning, Lao Tang was still sighing at my test paper, so I went to ask the seller." Xie Yu didn't quite understand her boyfriend's operation: "What is the seller asking for?" "Ask if it's not quite right." "How else can I use it, burn it and drink it?" “…… It can't be so evil. A few people got together and discussed for a while, and finally the seller came back with four words, sincerity and spirit. "Sincerity is spiritual," He Chao stuffed the exam into Wanda's hand again, "Do you want to ...... Brewing emotions in the afternoon? How did Xie Yu think that He Chao looked like he was fooling people. But Wanda was really fooled: "Okay, then I'll try again in the afternoon." The exam lasted for two whole days, and when the last one was finished, I didn't feel anything other than tiredness. In order to relax for everyone, Liu Cunhao found a comedy movie on the computer, and the movie was almost halfway through, and the class was silent, and then the squad leader asked anxiously: "Why don't you laugh, aren't you funny, be happy." Wanda said expressionlessly: "It's off, I really can't laugh." By the way, Psychic is now one of the people I hate the most. "My life is at risk," Luo Wenqiang lay on the table, "I need to think quietly about my survival for a while." Only He Chao is very face-saving, and his mentality is first-class: "This film is very good-looking, don't you all watch it." Xie Yu went out and answered the phone. Last night, Lei's mother asked him when he would finish the exam, and Zhou Dalei called him just after the exam. Zhou Dalei squatted in the alley, extinguished the cigarette by the way when he picked up the phone, and then changed the phone to one hand: "Boss Xie, have you finished the exam?" "Hmm." "Do you want to find time to get together, Aunt Mei learned to cook a few days ago, and I talked for a long time and said that one day you will come to make a ...... for you to eat" Da Lei was halfway through his words, and then turned his head to the side who didn't know who "tsk", "Little rabbit cub, you are still with me, hold it down for me, I can't kill you today, I Lei Zai wrote the word "Lei Zai" upside down." Hearing this, Xie Yu asked, "What's the situation on your side?" "It's nothing," Zhou Dalei walked out of the alley, and the noise gradually faded away, "Stealing things, damn, dare to steal here, let him know the strength of the unity of the people of Heishui Street......" Xie Yu understood: "Start slowly." Zhou Dalei walked and walked, he didn't know what to remember, and he was happy again: "Boss Xie, do you remember the little thief who howled us all in the middle of the night and let us catch it." The night I went was really thrilling, scared me and I thought something was wrong. Xie Yu leaned against the wall, his gaze passed through the classroom, as if he had returned to the familiar small street that was always ranked in the street community environmental evaluation. It's a bit of a trance. A few years ago, one night in the middle of the night, Wang's mother's house was robbed. The thief didn't come in at the window, and looked at Wang Ma for a long time, not guessing that a middle-aged aunt could be so fierce, just smash the pots and pans directly, and shouted at the throat to wake up the people in the whole street: "Catch the thief-" The little thief didn't expect that he couldn't escape, he just jumped down the water pipe, and before he could stand firmly, he was faced with a slipper smashed in his face. Lei Ma wore pajamas, took off the slippers on the other foot, and shouted on the balcony: "Here! I see him! If you dare to run, I'll beat you to death. Chickens and dogs jumped all night. Chased the thief out of three streets. Xie Yu and a few of their little children also mixed in the big army, running around. That summer, even the wind that blew in at night was hot. Before being sent to the police station, the thief was blocked in the corner by them, crying and begging for mercy: "I will never come to you again......" "What are you stealing," Aunt Mei stood in front and rolled up her sleeves, "head up, let's talk." Don't be afraid, I won't really beat you to death, I will leave you with half a life to reason with you.Ms. Gu has not been able to integrate into this street, and the education and etiquette she has received over the years have all taught her that she can't hit people casually, and that the thief can be caught and sent to the police station, so why bother. In the end, Ms. Gu carried him home by the ear: "What are you making a fuss about-" Xie Yu came back to his senses and said, "It's just this weekend, I'll be fine on the weekend anyway." "Okay." Zhou Dalei responded happily. The two chatted a few more words. Xie Yu stood at the corner of the stairs, He Chao didn't know when he slipped out of the class, and when no one saw it, he directly hugged Xie Yu's waist from behind, leaned over and asked, "What are you doing?" Zhou Dalei was about to hang up the phone, but he heard this sentence suddenly popping up on the other end of the phone. The man's voice was low, and he was very close, and he spoke as if he was close to his Boss Xie's ear, and the tail note rose slightly, stiffly...... Let him hear a little ambiguous. It's still a little familiar. Zhou Da Lei Hu's body was shocked: "Who?" It feels very bad to listen to the sound! Xie Yu said: "This is also heard by you." He Chao, who was inexplicably buttoned up as an improper hat: "Huh? "Oh...... You're the one, I remember you, we've met in the bureau. Xie Yu briefly hinted, He Chao has a good memory, and he has not forgotten the experience of squatting in the bureau and holding his head to write a review during the summer vacation, his boyfriend's hair is small, He Chao felt the need to please him, and finally racked his brains and praised, "Friend, your review is well written, and the writing is brilliant." Xie Yu: "......" The cigarette that Zhou Dalei had just lit in his mouth almost fell: "......" "Who the hell is this man!" After Zhou Dalei asked, he recalled the words 'in the bureau' again, and this person was so skinny, and remembered, "Is it the one, the handsome man who wears a mask?" He Chao got closer, Zhou Dalei spoke loudly, and Tian responded shamelessly: "It's me, I'm me, the most handsome one in the bureau." He Chao is familiar with this person, and he can talk about it whether he knows him or not, Xie Yu can't listen to it: "You still have to be shameless." Zhou Dalei really wanted to talk to this brother: "Hey-Boss Xie, coincidentally, you are from a school?" Friend? Xie Yu paused and said, "Well, friend." Still boyfriend. Zhou Dalei didn't think about that place, and Xie Yu didn't say anything. Although he was sneaky in school, Xie Yu had no plans to hide his plans for this relationship, if Da Lei really asked one day, he would probably admit it directly: Boyfriend, is it a surprise. When Xie Yu hung up the phone, He Chao asked, "Are you going back on the weekend?" "Well," Xie Yu said, "go to my godmother." He Chao thought for a while: "That godmother of the snake who is mixed up on the road? Xie Yu didn't expect a casual nonsense sentence He Chaoji until now, although Aunt Mei has a temper, giving people the feeling of a social sister, after all, she is also doing business. It happened that the school bell rang, and everyone packed up their things one after another and walked out, but the results have not yet come out, and some people are already happy and some are worried. Liu Cunhao and the others stood at the door of the class, saw them from a distance, and waved at them: "Let's go-" He Chao maintained this posture with one arm still on Xie Yu's shoulder, and waved at Liu Cunhao: "Bye." Liu Cunhao looked at this scene, and he was no longer surprised, these two people who openly held hands in class and owned a Xipi building in the school post bar. Xie Yu went back to the bedroom to pack his things, and He Chao followed without leaving. He took a few clothes, turned around to get the mobile phone charging cable, and when he turned around, he collided directly with He Chao: "Can you find a place to sit quietly for a while?" He Chao said: "I can't be quiet, I think of the two days we won't see each other for the next two days - two days, 48 hours, 2,880 minutes, 172,800 seconds......" Xie Yu only cared about forcibly pressing him to the bed, but he didn't notice anything wrong, and he didn't pay attention to He Chao's mental arithmetic speed. "Sit down," Xie Yu held back his temper after pressing the person down, and touched He Chao's head, and discussed in a not very good tone, "If you follow me around again, I'll beat you." He Chao: "......" Xie Yu didn't go directly to Heishui Street, and went back to Zhong's house first. Ms. Gu was still cooking, and she didn't take off her apron, so she came over and opened the door: "Are you back?" I don't even say it in advance. Gu Xuelan asked again, how was the food in the school, whether she had lost weight, and how she did in the midterm exam. Xie Yu took an apple from the fruit bowl, leaned against the kitchen door and said, "It's okay." This 'okay' is ambiguous, and I don't know what exactly it means. "What's okay," Gu Xuelan said, "You're going to take the penultimate exam again this time?" Xie Yu didn't speak, and Gu Xuelan didn't dwell on this topic, and inexplicably began to talk about the first grade: "You are at the same table, and the kid will go back and get the first one?" After Gu Xuelan finished speaking, she said "ouch" again. Xie Yu actually felt that he was in a similar mood to Ms. Gu sometimes. Ms. Gu, who had planned to cook two dishes, cooked a few more dishes and worked in the kitchen for a while. Xie Yu sat on the sofa waiting for the meal, didn't hold back, lowered his head and typed word by word in the mobile phone browser: What should I do if my boyfriend doesn't like to study.

第五十五章 　　还真有许多类似的相关问答, 谢俞找了条时间比较近的点了进去。 　　提问时间是三天前。 　　那个提问的人先是跑题跑到几条街开外, 夸了一通自己的男朋友, 夸得简直不像个人，然后才切入正题：不过他成绩不太好，每次都考倒数第二, 请问怎么样才可以纠正他的学习态度？ 　　热门回答：要不先定一个小目标？比如说成绩提高多少分，或者打算考个什么样的学校。 　　提问的那位用户回复：也不用太好，清华北大就行。 　　“……” 　　“倒数第二”四个字看得谢俞眉头一挑, 并且隐约觉得那位提问用户的口吻有点熟悉。 　　他没多想, 又往下翻了翻，出来一堆“孩子不爱学习怎么办”, 里面一个个父母都焦心得很，最后聊着聊着变成了父母联欢会。 　　-您在哪儿高就啊？ 　　-国企, 唉，现在竞争大啊, 日子不好混。 　　“吃饭了，”顾雪岚把最后一道菜从厨房端出来，解开围裙说, “手机放一放, 别整天捧着……” 　　谢俞按下关机键，屏幕立马暗下去：“知道了。” 　　四菜一汤，都是些家常菜。 　　钟国飞每天如果按时下班就会回家吃，今天看来是有应酬，餐桌上就他和顾女士两个人。 　　谢俞每样菜都吃了不少, 本来打算放下筷子上楼，见顾雪岚坐在对面盯着他看。 　　“怎么就吃这么点，”顾女士总觉得儿子吃得少，“吃饱了吗，再喝碗汤？” 　　大概每个家长都把孩子当猪养。 　　谢俞又盛了碗西红柿蛋汤，等快喝完，他才说：“妈，我明天去趟梅姨那儿。” 　　顾雪岚捏着汤勺的手顿了顿，最后还是没说什么：“那你注意安全，别惹事，早点回来。” 　　顾雪岚不太喜欢他总往黑水街跑。 　　在她看来，以前是不得已，只能在那样的环境里生活，索性遇到的都是些好人。但总归观念不同，雷妈和梅姨联络感情的方式就是你骂我我骂你，两个人有时候还蹲在街口抽个烟。 　　她也想过，搬走之后，一两年，两三年，他们跟黑水街之间的关系也就远了。 　　可谢俞这个看起来什么都不在意，话也不多的孩子却是长情。 　　晚上，谢俞又搜了一会儿不爱学习怎么办，翻遍整个互联网，也没看到什么激发学习热情的好方法，歪门邪术倒是有一堆，什么来场车祸冲击一下大脑、被雷劈试试，甚至还有卖假药的。 　　——神奇智慧胶囊！高科技新型产品，提高智力，开发左右脑，轻轻松松成绩上升，不需车祸不用雷劈，三十天一个疗程！ 　　谢俞盯着看了会儿，又想了想贺朝的成绩，居然有点想下单。 　　谢俞往下翻，想看看这个智慧胶囊都有哪些成分，还没研究明白，贺朝的电话就来了。 　　他接听的时候不小心按到了免提，贺朝那句“小朋友，在干什么呢”外放出来。 　　谢俞心说，在犹豫要不要给你买一个疗程吃吃看。 　　“没干什么，”谢俞刚洗完澡不久，头发还有点湿漉漉地，智慧胶囊的事肯定不能提，于是反问，“你呢？” 　　贺朝说：“在想你。” 　　男孩子语气里带着几分认真和缱绻的声音在谢俞耳边饶了两圈。 　　然后下一秒，贺朝好不容易突然往上涨的情商立马跌了下来，因为贺朝又来了一句：“这是标准答案，你记一记。” 　　“……”我记个屁。 　　事实上贺朝已经忍了很久，谢俞前脚刚走他就想给人打电话。忍到这个点，心想谢俞家就算是需要吃夜宵这个时候也该吃完了。 　　贺朝想到那位拿着霸道王爷剧本的继兄，又说：“那个智障有没有欺负我们家小朋友？” 　　“他不在，”谢俞愣了愣才反应过来贺朝在指哪位，而且说欺负这个词，指不定谁欺负谁，“他也打不过我。” 　　钟杰这么多年没在他手上讨到过什么便宜，干架也不行，打嘴仗也打不过。 　　两人有一搭没一搭聊着。 　　“对了，老谢，你把班群屏蔽了？” 　　“没，偶尔会看。” 　　“还以为你让学委给逼走了，他昨天头上顶的那个数学公式，n=c·v，晃了一天我都背出来了。” 　　“……” 　　背出来有什么用，那是化学公式。 　　到时候在数学试卷上写这么一句，指望得个公式分？ 　　谢俞觉得很无力：“那你很棒棒啊。” 　　三班那个私密群早就偷偷解散了，自从发现校霸不打人，老师也都很讲道理，就感觉也没有必要再弄个小群出来，显得不团结。 　　而且他们班班主任那种老年人作息，晚上睡得早，根本管不着他们。 　　夜生活只属于年轻人。 　　三班群里一直很热闹，学委每天都会把自己的群备注改成各式各样的公式，聊天娱乐的时候也不忘给他们强行灌输一些知识要点。 　　万达每次冒出来，立马变成一场八卦大会，搬小板凳嗑瓜子。 　　班群里的同学们都比较生活化，许晴晴会在周末，不得已陪老妈逛街的时候，怀里抱着一大堆东西，站在服装店门口在班群里抒发怨愤：我！讨厌！逛街！ 　　这时候刘存浩他们就会安慰她：我们男人都不喜欢逛街，你真不愧是我晴哥。 　　谢俞不知道说什么，由于话题终结者体质，他也很少在“不要打打杀杀”群聊里说话。 　　明明没什么事可聊，两个人还是讲到深夜，而且贺朝这个人很适合讲笑话，平平无奇的一件事情从他嘴里说出来，都变得很有意思。 　　直到谢俞有点困了。 　　天色已经黑透，房间里只有手机屏幕亮着，发出荧荧亮光。 　　贺朝听着小朋友声音越来越弱，偶尔回应两句都是单音节词，尾音有些软，听上去意外地乖巧，贺朝也没忍住放轻了声音：“睡着了？” 　　对面没反应。 　　但是隔着电话，却还能感觉到呼吸缠绕在一起。 　　贺朝有点舍不得挂断。 　　很满足，又不太满足。 　　“我最近发现，”即使知道谢俞听不见，贺朝还是低声说，“……喜欢你这件事好像会上瘾啊。” 　　谢俞没那么多腻腻歪歪的心思，也不知道是不是日有所思夜有所梦，晚上居然做了个特别离奇的梦。 　　他梦到贺朝高考完跑去开挖掘机了。 　　噩梦。 　　醒过来缓了半天没缓过来。 　　谢俞起身洗了把脸，没忍住对着镜子说了句：“我操啊。” 　　早班车没什么人，谢俞往耳朵里塞了俩耳机，打算在车上睡一会儿。 　　公交很颠，尤其拐弯和急刹车的时候。 　　谢俞酝酿半天没睡着，生怕闭上眼又是贺朝坐在挖掘机里冲他笑的场面。然后他睁开眼，看到窗外车流不息，路边最多的是卖早点的小摊位。 　　到站下车之后，他低头给周大雷发过去一条：你吃早餐了没。 　　-没呢，我们等会儿直接在王妈那儿碰头？ 　　-帮我先要五个肉包，我马上就到。 　　王妈最开始在街道里摆个小摊卖早饭，后来积攒下来点积蓄，就干脆盘下来一小间店铺，在这片长大的孩子吃这么多年都吃惯了，哪天吃不到还真挺惦记。 　　谢俞找了个位置坐下，又等了一会儿，催周大雷赶紧过来，消息刚发出去，再抬头，一碗热腾腾的豆花已经摆在他面前。 　　“你这孩子，大老远就看着你了，”王妈放下豆花，手还湿着，往腰间的围裙上擦，“包子还在蒸，马上就好，先吃点这垫垫肚子。” 　　“王妈，”周遭环境说不上好，地面都是坑坑洼洼的水泥地面，门店太小，桌位摆不下就往外边摆，谢俞拿着勺子笑笑说，“我这还没点呢。” 　　王妈嚷嚷说：“你跟雷仔吃什么，我还不清楚？闭着眼睛都能给你们端上桌。” 　　说话间，大雷踩着拖鞋来了，睡得迷迷糊糊的，他抓着头发走到店门口，又伸出一只手掌比划：“王妈，五个。” 　　梅姨还在广贸忙活，等快中午才得空，谢俞上午就在大雷房里打游戏，红白机，配着台一直没扔的老式电视：“你怎么这东西还留着？” 　　“怀旧嘛，”周大雷说，“而且最重要的是，它还没坏！这个质量，我都觉得不可思议。” 　　谢俞打着打着，也想起来一段怀旧往事：“你小时候——你妈给你买过那个什么玩意儿来着，你吃了吗，有没有用？” 　　周大雷摸不着头脑：“什么什么玩意儿？” 　　谢俞说：“提高记忆力，开发智力的那个。” 　　雷妈为了周大雷的学习成绩，歪门邪术都用过，还逼他喝过符纸，可惜最后都没什么用。 　　有段时间电视上搞推销，说是一款神奇的儿童保健品，改变人生改变命运，让孩子赢在起跑线上，半小时的加长版广告，雷妈立马拨打订购热线，满怀希望地扛了两大箱回来。 　　周大雷想起来了：“哦，那个啊，你看我，像是有用的样子吗？” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　谢俞心说：是啊，我是傻逼吗。 　　作者有话要说：　　谢俞：担忧地睡不着觉。
Chapter 55 There are really many similar related questions and answers, Xie Yu found a point closer to the time. The question was asked three days ago. The person who asked the question first went off topic and ran a few blocks away, praised his boyfriend, and praised him so much that he didn't look like a person, and then cut to the point: but his grades were not very good, and he was second to last in every exam, how can I correct his attitude towards learning? Popular Answer: Why don't you set a small goal first? For example, how many points you will improve your grades, or what kind of school you plan to go to. The user who asked the question replied: It doesn't have to be too good, just Tsinghua University and Peking University. “……” The words "penultimate " made Xie Yu raise his eyebrows, and vaguely felt that the tone of the user who asked the question was a little familiar. He didn't think much about it, and flipped it down again, and came out with a bunch of "What if the child doesn't like to study", in which all the parents were very anxious, and finally chatted and turned into a parents' party. - Where are you tall? - State-owned enterprises, alas, now the competition is big, life is not easy to mix. "It's time to eat," Gu Xuelan brought the last dish out of the kitchen, unbuttoned her apron and said, "Put your phone away, don't hold ...... all day" Xie Yu pressed the shutdown button, and the screen immediately dimmed: "Got it." Four dishes and one soup, all of which are home-cooked dishes. Zhong Guofei will go home to eat every day if he gets off work on time, and it seems that there is a party today, and there are only two people at the table, he and Ms. Gu. Xie Yu ate a lot of every dish, and was about to put down his chopsticks and go upstairs, but saw Gu Xuelan sitting opposite and staring at him. "Why do you eat so much," Ms. Gu always felt that her son had eaten less, "Are you full, and then drink a bowl of soup?" Probably every parent raises their children as pigs. Xie Yu filled another bowl of tomato egg soup, and when he was about to finish drinking, he said, "Mom, I'll go to Aunt Mei tomorrow." Gu Xuelan squeezed the hand of the soup spoon and paused, and finally didn't say anything: "Then you pay attention to safety, don't make trouble, and come back early." Gu Xuelan didn't like him very much, and he always ran to Blackwater Street. In her opinion, she used to have to live in that kind of environment, and all she met were good people. But after all, the concept is different, the way Lei Ma and Aunt Mei contact their feelings is that you scold me and I scold you, and the two of them sometimes squat on the street and smoke a cigarette. She also thought that after moving out, in a year or two, two or three years, the relationship between them and Blackwater Street would be far away. But Xie Yu, a child who doesn't seem to care about anything and doesn't talk much, is affectionate. In the evening, Xie Yu searched for a while and didn't like to study, and searched the entire Internet, but he didn't see any good ways to stimulate enthusiasm for learning. - Magical Wisdom Capsule! High-tech new products, improve intelligence, develop the left and right brains, easily increase grades, no car accidents, no lightning splits, 30 days a course of treatment! Xie Yu stared at it for a while, then thought about He Chao's results, and actually wanted to place an order. Xie Yu flipped down, wanting to see what ingredients this wisdom capsule had, but before he could understand it, He Chao's call came. When he answered, he accidentally pressed the speakerphone, and He Chao's sentence "Little friend, what are you doing" was released. Xie Yuxin said, hesitating whether to buy you a course of treatment to eat. "Didn't do anything," Xie Yu had just finished taking a shower, his hair was still a little wet, and he definitely couldn't mention the matter of the wisdom capsule, so he asked rhetorically, "What about you?" He Chao said, "I'm thinking about you." The boy's tone was a little serious and restrained, and his voice spared Xie Yu's ears twice. Then in the next second, He Chao's EQ, which finally suddenly rose, immediately fell, because He Chao said again: "This is the standard answer, you remember it." "...... "I'll take a fart." In fact, He Chao has endured it for a long time, and as soon as Xie Yu left on his front foot, he wanted to call someone. endured it to this point, thinking that even if the Xie Yu family needed to eat supper, it should be finished at this time. He Chao thought of the stepbrother who was holding the script of the domineering prince, and said, "Did that mentally retarded bully our children?" "He's not here," Xie Yu was stunned for a moment before he realized who He Chao was referring to, and when he said the word bullying, he couldn't tell who was bullying whom, "He can't beat me either." Zhong Jie hasn't gotten any bargain in his hands for so many years, and he can't fight, and he can't fight a war of words. The two chatted with each other. "By the way, Lao Xie, did you block the class?" "No, I look at it occasionally." "I thought you let the school committee force you away, the mathematical formula he put on his head yesterday, n=c·v, I memorized it all after a day." “……” What's the use of reciting it, that's the chemical formula. When the time comes, write such a sentence on the math test paper, hoping to get a formula score? Xie Yu felt very powerless: "Then you are great." The private group in Class 3 has long been secretly disbanded, and since I found out that the school bully doesn't beat people, and the teachers are very reasonable, I feel that there is no need to make a small group out, and it seems to be disunited. Moreover, the elderly work and rest of their class teacher, who goes to bed early at night, can't care about them at all. Nightlife is only for young people. The third class group has been very lively, and the school committee will change their group notes into various formulas every day, and they will not forget to forcibly instill some knowledge points in them when chatting and entertaining. Every time Wanda pops up, it immediately turns into a gossip conference, moving a small bench and eating melon seeds. The classmates in the class group are more life-oriented, Xu Qingqing will accompany her mother to go shopping on weekends, holding a lot of things in her arms, standing at the door of the clothing store to express her grievances in the class group: I! Dislike! Shopping! At this time, Liu Cunhao and the others will comfort her: We men don't like to go shopping, you really deserve to be my brother Qing. Xie Yu didn't know what to say, and due to the topic terminator's physique, he rarely spoke in the "Don't Fight, Kill, Kill" group chat. Obviously there was nothing to talk about, the two of them still talked until late at night, and He Chao was very suitable for telling jokes, and a trivial thing came out of his mouth, and it became very interesting. Until Xie Yu was a little sleepy. It was already dark, and only the screen of the mobile phone was lit up in the room, emitting a bright glow. He Chao listened to the child's voice getting weaker and weaker, and occasionally responded that the two sentences were monosyllabic words, and the end note was a little soft, which sounded unexpectedly well-behaved, and He Chao couldn't help but lower his voice: "Asleep?" There was no response from the other side. But across the phone, I could still feel my breath entwined. He Chao was a little reluctant to hang up. Very satisfied, but not too satisfied. "I recently discovered," He Chao whispered even though he knew that Xie Yu couldn't hear it, "...... I like you, I think it's addictive. Xie Yu didn't have so many greasy and crooked thoughts, and he didn't know if he was thinking about it day and night, and he actually had a particularly bizarre dream at night. He dreamed that He Chao ran to drive an excavator after the college entrance examination. Nightmare. I woke up and didn't slow down for a long time. Xie Yu got up and washed his face, and couldn't help but say to the mirror: "Fuck me." There was no one on the morning bus, so Xie Yu stuffed two earphones into his ears, planning to sleep in the car for a while. The bus is very bumpy, especially when turning and braking hard. Xie Yu didn't fall asleep for a long time, for fear that when he closed his eyes, it would be the scene of He Chao sitting in the excavator and smiling at him. Then he opened his eyes and saw the traffic outside the window, and the most on the side of the road were small stalls selling breakfast. After getting off the train at the station, he lowered his head and sent a message to Zhou Dalei: Have you had breakfast? - No, let's meet directly at the Wang's place later? - Help me get five meat buns first, I'll be there in a minute. At first, Wang's mother set up a small stall in the street to sell breakfast, and then saved up some savings, so she simply set up a small shop, and the children who grew up in this area have been used to eating for so many years, and they are really worried about not being able to eat one day. Xie Yu found a place to sit down, waited for a while, and urged Zhou Dalei to come over quickly, as soon as the news was sent, he looked up again, and a bowl of hot bean curd was already placed in front of him. "You kid, I've been watching you from afar," Wang Ma put down the bean curd, her hands were still wet, and wiped it on the apron around her waist, "The buns are still steaming, it's good right away, eat some of this cushion first." "Wang Ma," the surrounding environment is not good, the ground is full of potholes and cement floors, the store is too small, and the tables can't be placed outside, Xie Yu took the spoon and smiled and said, "I haven't ordered it yet." Wang Ma shouted: "What are you eating with Lei Zai, I don't know yet?" I can serve you with my eyes closed. While speaking, Da Lei came in slippers, sleeping in a daze, he grabbed his hair and walked to the door of the store, and stretched out a palm to gesture: "Wang Ma, five." Aunt Mei was still busy in Guangmao, and she was free until almost noon, Xie Yu played games in the big thunder room in the morning, with a red and white machine, and an old-fashioned TV that had never been thrown away: "Why do you still keep this thing?" "It's nostalgic," Zhou Dalei said, "and most importantly, it's not broken!" I find this quality incredible. Xie Yu snoozed, and also remembered a nostalgic past: "When you were a child, your mother bought you that thing, did you eat it, is it useful?" Zhou Dalei was puzzled: "What is it?" Xie Yu said: "The one that improves memory and develops intelligence." For the sake of Zhou Dalei's academic performance, Lei's mother used crooked magic techniques, and forced him to drink rune paper, but unfortunately it was useless in the end. For a while, there was a sales promotion on TV, saying that it was a magical children's health care product, which changed life and destiny, and let children win at the starting line. Zhou Dalei remembered: "Oh, that, you look at me, do you look like it's useful?" Xie Yu: "......" Xie Yuxin said: Yes, am I a fool. The author has something to say: Xie Yu: I can't sleep with worry.

第五十六章 　　大雷家还是老样子, 甚至面前这台电视机上面凹下去的那块儿地方, 以及连着凹陷, 在屏幕边角裂开的那道裂纹，瞧着都特别熟悉。 　　那是大美不小心砸的，当时砸完他也吓一跳：“不会坏了吧……” 　　大美甚至都想好了如何卖身还债。 　　然而大雷摆摆手说：“坏是不可能坏的, 要是真坏了我妈还得谢谢你，这台电视机命特别硬，我妈等着它坏很久了, 就想找借口换台新的……你看, 一点儿问题没有吧。” 　　谢俞玩了一会儿没继续玩，把周大雷床上那坨凌乱的被子往角落里塞, 勉强腾出个空位来，后背靠着床头柜, 半躺在床上，低头看班群消息。 　　[刘存浩]：我跟你们说, 我爸昨天喝醉酒回来，抱着马桶深情呼喊我妈的名字，我妈差点没把他踹马桶里去…… 　　[万达]：你爸也太嚣张了吧。 　　[罗文强]：他还活着吗？ 　　贺朝起得挺早, 谢俞刚收到这人一条私聊, 还没来得及回，又看到他在群里冒泡。 　　[贺朝]：上面两位，别槽了。 　　[贺朝]：你们跟耗子他爸比起来，有过之而无不及。要不要我在这儿重复一遍你俩的英勇事迹？ 　　万达立马老实了，在黑历史面前不得不低头。 　　[万达]：……哈哈哈, 那什么，我突然想起来我作业还没有写完，朋友们有缘再见。 　　[罗文强]：有缘再见。 　　谢俞看着那两位说好“有缘再见”的人没过多久又冒出来，哀嚎作业太多。 　　有这功夫闲聊试卷都能刷完一套了。 　　周大雷一个人打游戏也打得无聊，分心看到谢老板好像心情很不错的样子：“什么事这么高兴？” 　　“群里聊天，”谢俞简明扼要地解释道，“喝醉酒把马桶当老婆，作业太多。” 　　周大雷：“……” 　　周大雷：“哦。” 　　要不是他跟这位大爷认识那么久，就谢俞这惜字如金、需要对方自己脑补串一串，外加转个弯的叙述方式，他都不知道这人到底在说些什么。 　　周大雷“哦”完又想，总感觉哪里怪怪的，到底是哪儿呢。 　　“我去——班级群吗？”两分钟后，周大雷扔下红白机差点跳起来。 　　谢俞：“你这什么反应。” 　　“惊讶的反应，”周大雷说，“我……我还真没想到。” 　　谢俞本来想直接退出去，但是昨天晚上贺朝在他耳边说的那几句话一直在他耳边绕，说班群的，说学委的……于是谢俞犹豫了一会儿，打算走之前留个足迹。 　　他把表情栏翻了个遍，总算找到一个看起来比较亲切的笑脸。 　　然后高二三班所有在线同学，看到聊天框里突然出现一个不符合他们年轻人审美的，含蓄中透着冷漠，并且眼神里全是嘲讽的表情。 　　谢俞：[微笑]。 　　[万达]：…… 　　[刘存浩]：…… 　　[罗文强]：…… 　　群里立马凉了。 　　只有他们朝哥，面不改色。 　　[贺朝]：早啊老谢，吃饭了吗。 　　谢俞手指在屏幕上点了两下，没来得及发出去，贺朝的电话就来了。他有点困，接起来就说：“吃了，干什么？” 　　贺朝笑了一声：“不干什么，就想听你说话。” 　　“又是标准答案？” 　　“……不是，”贺朝觉得小朋友可能对他有什么误会，“你在哪儿呢？” 　　“在写检讨写得很不错的那位家里，”谢俞看了眼周大雷狗窝一样的床，虽然有点嫌弃，也找不到别的地方睡，又说，“……还有事吗，没事我再睡会儿。” 　　我操，还睡？ 　　贺朝把这两句话联系了一下，觉得有点微妙：“你睡哪儿？” 　　谢俞说：“睡床啊，还能睡哪儿。” 　　“哦，”半响，听到贺朝闷闷地来了句，“我家小朋友要睡别的男人的床。” 　　“……”神经病啊。 　　周大雷还坐在地上打游戏，谢俞突然觉得有点不自在，这种不自在源于当着多年好兄弟的面跟男朋友调情：“我挂了。” 　　贺朝就是开玩笑，本来还以为能听到几句软话，但是没听到他也觉得挺好，反正就是小朋友怎么样都好：“嗯，你睡吧。” 　　贺朝刚挂电话，嘴里咬着糖，把手机放在一边，继续低头看试卷，看完题目正在理头绪，手机屏幕又亮了起来。 　　是条短信。 　　来自全世界最可爱的小朋友：别的男人个屁。 　　简简单单几个字，语气还不太好，一如既往地冷酷。贺朝却盯着看了半天，等他反应过来，脑子里哪里还有什么解题思路，只想上操场跑几圈，顺便嚎几嗓子。 　　我操！ 　　四舍五入一下！ 　　表白啊！ 　　我一个人的！ 　　谢俞撂了电话发完短信，一觉睡到大中午，最后周大雷把他叫起来：“谢老板，你看看这个时间，饭点都快过了，梅姨怎么还没回来？我都饿扁了。” 　　正午，外边光线更亮了一些，阳光从阳台洒进来，巷弄里还是很热闹，不知道是哪对夫妻在吵架，传得半条街都听得一清二楚。 　　谢俞坐起身，往外边看，看到对面阳台上有位阿姨边听边嗑瓜子，嗑两粒非常不走心地劝两句：“……吵什么吵呢，你们啊，不如打一架好了，吵要吵到什么时候去。” 　　“……” 　　谢俞不知道是不是睡得不太安稳，也可能是被吵的，右眼皮不停地跳，他抬手轻轻按了按眼皮：“你问问。” 　　周大雷打过去，没人接。 　　打了好几通才终于打通，许艳梅急匆匆说自己有事，让他们去饭店搓一顿，等她晚上回来，说完又挂了。 　　“说是有事，应该是广贸那边突然有活儿干吧，”周大雷把手机往裤兜里塞，站起来说，“怎么着，我们俩要不就，出去吃？” 　　这边吃饭的地儿不多，就几家沙县小吃，门可罗雀。除开那些一看就感觉像无证经营的小店面，能吃的也只有路边摊。 　　“雷仔，好久不见啊，”店主见到认识的人路过就热情招呼，周大雷本来还想再挑挑，这下弄得他们不进去吃也不行，“坐坐坐，吃什么？” 　　周大雷找到靠窗的位置，坐下说：“就，两份招牌吧。” 　　谢俞抽了双筷子：“熟人？” 　　“也不算熟，不过这家店报我雷仔的名号，可以打八折，”周大雷说，“……这老板手机游戏里闯不过的关，都是我帮忙通的。” 　　谢俞现在听到手机游戏就能联想到什么换装小游戏……周大雷这个自称市面上的游戏只要敢出就没有他不敢玩的游戏高手，估计也从来没有涉猎过这个领域。 　　两人有一搭没一搭聊着，后厨油烟味从窗户缝飘出来，还有液化气点火的声音，等过了差不多十分钟，老板端出来两份盖浇饭：“两份招牌，慢用！” 　　老板出来端了饭，又往后厨走，后厨里还有两个带着围裙的小伙。 　　谢俞手刚摸上碗边，还没动筷，就在老板拉开后厨门，隐约听见那两个人的说话声：“广贸？听说……是啊……打起来……” 　　那两人闲聊着，后厨门突然被人推开，然后他们就看到刚才坐在窗口的那位男孩子站在门口，冷着脸问：“打什么？” 　　那两人一时间也愣住了，反应过来才回答说：“啊打……广贸，广贸那边有人闹事，一群人呢，可能要打起来。” 　　周大雷饭刚吃两口，就被看起来已经有点暴躁的谢老板拽着衣领往外拖，从店里出去之后，他整个人都有点蒙圈：“干什么啊？饭里有屎？” 　　“刚才梅姨怎么跟你说的，”谢俞没松手，拽着问，“都说什么了。” 　　这条街再往右拐，直走没多远就是广贸。 　　周大雷也琢磨出不对劲，回忆道：“我这临时有点事，可能晚点回？没了。” 　　现在想想，许艳梅同志的口吻听上去也太温和了，以前一车货晚送到个半小时，她都能不带重复地骂足半小时，今天非但没表达一下对于耽误她宝贵时间的愤慨，相反还那么冷静。 　　谢俞松开手：“走了。” 　　“啊？” 　　“过去看看。” 　　“……” 　　贺朝照着手机导航规划的路程，转了两次车，才转到这片看着跟某人朋友圈里发的照片差不多的地方。刚从车上下来，被街道上一踩一个坑的路面弄得有点没法下脚。 　　贺朝一路上跟身边那位老大爷聊得不错，下了车老大爷还想邀请他上他家坐坐。 　　“不了，”贺朝惊讶于这片地方人民群众的热情，回绝说，“我还有事儿。” 　　老大爷还想再争取争取：“啥事那么急，就喝口水的功夫。” 　　贺朝笑笑：“找人，很重要的人。” 　　贺朝说不上自己算不算一时冲动，自从上午收到那条短信之后，控制住自己没去跑圈，但没有控制住自己跑过来找人的心情。 　　想见到他。 　　特别想。 　　不过贺朝在周围转了几圈，发现自己找不着地方，先不说局子里那位朋友家在哪儿，就连他叫什么名字都不记得。 　　谢俞接到贺朝电话的时候，人还在广贸门口。他们这一波人，对面凶神恶煞左青龙右白虎的社会人士是另一波，场面看起来剑拔弩张。 　　贺朝还没说话，谢俞手里捏着根棍子说：“现在没空，等我打完再说。” 　　
Chapter Fifty-Six: Da Lei's house is still the same, and even the recessed part of the TV in front of him, and the crack that is connected to the dent and cracked in the corner of the screen, are very familiar to look at. It was accidentally smashed by Da Mei, and he was also shocked after smashing it: "It won't be broken......" Da Mei even figured out how to sell herself to pay off her debts. However, Da Lei waved his hand and said: "Bad can't be bad, if it's really broken, my mother has to thank you, this TV is very hard, my mother has been waiting for it to break for a long time, and she wants to find an excuse to change it to a new one...... You see, there's no problem at all. Xie Yu didn't continue to play for a while, stuffed the messy quilt on Zhou Dalei's bed into the corner, barely made a vacant seat, leaned his back against the bedside table, half lying on the bed, looking down at the group news. [Liu Cunhao]: Let me tell you, my dad came back drunk yesterday and called my mother's name affectionately while holding the toilet, and my mother almost kicked him in the toilet...... [Wanda]: Your dad is too arrogant, isn't he? [Luo Wenqiang]: Is he still alive? He Chao got up very early, Xie Yu had just received a private chat from this person, and before he could reply, he saw him bubbling in the group again. [He Chao]: The above two, don't groove. [He Chao]: Compared with the rat and his father, you are as good as that. Do you want me to repeat the heroic deeds of you both here? Wanda was immediately honest and had to bow her head in front of black history. [Wanda]:...... Hahaha, what then, I suddenly remembered that I hadn't finished my homework yet, and my friends were destined to see you again. [Luo Wenqiang]: See you soon. Xie Yu looked at the two people who said "goodbye by fate" and didn't take long for them to pop up again, wailing that there was too much homework. With this kung fu, you can finish a set of test papers. Zhou Dalei was bored playing games alone, and he was distracted to see that Boss Xie seemed to be in a good mood: "Why are you so happy?" "Chatting in the group," Xie Yu explained succinctly, "I use the toilet as my wife when I'm drunk, and I have too much homework." Zhou Dalei: "......" Zhou Dalei: "Oh. If he hadn't known this uncle for so long, Xie Yu would have known each other for a long time, and he wouldn't have known what this person was talking about. Zhou Dalei thought "oh" again, I always felt that something was weird, where was it. "Shall I go to—class group?" Two minutes later, Zhou Dalei threw down the red and white machine and almost jumped up. Xie Yu: "What is your reaction?" "Surprised reaction," Zhou Dalei said, "I ...... I really didn't expect that. Xie Yu originally wanted to quit directly, but the words He Chao said in his ear last night kept ringing in his ears, talking about the class and the school committee...... So Xie Yu hesitated for a while, planning to leave a footprint before leaving. He flipped through the emoji bar and finally found a smile that looked kind. Then all the online students in the second and third classes of high school suddenly appeared in the chat box with a mocking expression that did not conform to their young people's aesthetics, implicitly revealing indifference, and their eyes were full of mockery. Xie Yu: [smiles]. [Wanda]:...... [Liu Cunhao]: ...... [Luo Wenqiang]: ...... The group immediately cooled. Only they are brothers, and their faces do not change. [He Chao]: Morning, old Xie, have you eaten? Xie Yu clicked his finger twice on the screen, and before he could send it, He Chao's call came. He was a little sleepy, so he picked it up and said, "What are you doing after eating?" He Chao laughed: "If you don't do anything, I just want to hear you." "Standard answer again?" “…… No," He Chao felt that the child might have misunderstood him, "where are you?" "In the house of the one who wrote the review very well," Xie Yu looked at Zhou Dalei's kennel-like bed, although he was a little disgusted, and couldn't find another place to sleep, and said, "...... Is there anything else, I'll sleep a little more if it's okay. Fuck, still sleeping? He Chao connected these two sentences and felt a little subtle: "Where do you sleep?" Xie Yu said, "Sleep in the bed, where else can you sleep." "Oh," he heard He Chao say sullenly, "My little friend wants to sleep in another man's bed." "......" neurosis. Zhou Dalei was still sitting on the ground playing games, Xie Yu suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, this discomfort stemmed from flirting with her boyfriend in front of her good brother for many years: "I hung up." He Chao was joking, he thought he could hear a few soft words, but he didn't hear it and he thought it was good, anyway, it was good for children: "Well, you can sleep." He Chaogang hung up the phone, chewed the candy in his mouth, put the phone aside, continued to look down at the test paper, and was sorting out the questions after reading the question, and the mobile phone screen lit up again. It's a text message. From the cutest kid in the world: other men's farts. It's just a few words, the tone is not very good, and it's as cold as ever. He Chao stared at it for a long time, and when he reacted, where else did he have any ideas for solving the problem in his mind, he just wanted to go to the playground and run a few laps, and howl a few times by the way. Fuck me! Round it off! Confession! I'm alone! Xie Yu put down the phone and sent a text message, and slept until noon, and finally Zhou Dalei called him up: "Boss Xie, look at this time, the meal is almost over, why hasn't Aunt Mei come back yet?" I'm hungry. At noon, the light outside was brighter, the sun poured in from the balcony, and the alleys were still very lively. Xie Yu sat up, looked outside, and saw an aunt on the opposite balcony listening and sipping melon seeds, swallowing two grains and persuading him very dishearteningly: "...... What kind of quarrel, you guys, it's better to fight, when is the quarrel going to go? ” “……” Xie Yu didn't know if he wasn't sleeping very well, or maybe he was noisy, his right eyelid kept jumping, he raised his hand and gently pressed his eyelid: "You ask." Zhou Dalei called, but no one answered. After several calls to finally get through, Xu Yanmei hurriedly said that she had something to do, let them go to the hotel to rub it, and when she came back in the evening, she hung up again after speaking. "It's said that there is something, it should be that Guangmao suddenly has work to do," Zhou Dalei stuffed his mobile phone into his trouser pocket, stood up and said, "What's the matter, why don't we two go out to eat?" There are not many places to eat here, just a few Shaxian snacks, and there are many people. Except for those small shops that look like they are operating without a license, the only ones that can eat are roadside stalls. "Lei Zai, long time no see," the shopkeeper greeted warmly when he saw someone he knew passing by, Zhou Dalei originally wanted to pick again, but now they couldn't go in to eat, "Sit down, what to eat?" Zhou Dalei found a place by the window, sat down and said, "Just, two signboards." Xie Yu drew a pair of chopsticks: "Acquaintance? "It's not familiar, but this store reports my name as Lei Zai, and you can get a 20% discount," Zhou Dalei said, "...... The levels that can't be passed in this boss's mobile game are all helped by me. Xie Yu can now associate a dress-up game when he hears a mobile game...... Zhou Dalei, who claims to be a game on the market, has no game master he dare not play as long as he dares to play, and it is estimated that he has never set foot in this field. The two chatted with each other, the smell of cooking fumes wafting out of the window cracks, and the sound of liquefied gas ignition, and after waiting for about ten minutes, the boss brought out two rice bowls: "Two signboards, use slowly!" The boss came out to serve the meal, and then went to the back kitchen, where there were two guys with aprons. Xie Yu just touched the edge of the bowl with his hand, and before he could move his chopsticks, when the boss opened the back kitchen door, he vaguely heard the voices of the two people: "Guangmao? Heard...... Oh, yes...... Fight ......" The two were chatting, and the kitchen door was suddenly pushed open, and then they saw the boy sitting at the window standing at the door, asking with a cold face, "What are you fighting?" The two of them were stunned for a while, and then they replied, "Ahhh......h Guangmao, there are people making trouble in Guangmao, and a group of people may have to fight. As soon as Zhou Dalei ate two bites of rice, he was dragged out by the collar by Boss Xie, who looked a little irritable, and after he went out of the store, he was a little blindsided: "What are you doing?" in the meal? "What did Aunt Mei tell you just now," Xie Yu didn't let go, dragging and asking, "What did you say?" Turn right on this street, and go straight for a short distance to Guangmao. Zhou Dalei also figured out that something was wrong, and recalled: "I have something to do temporarily, maybe I'll come back later?" Nope. Now that I think about it, Comrade Xu Yanmei's tone sounds too gentle, in the past, when a truckload of goods was delivered late for half an hour and a half, she could scold for half an hour without repetition, but today not only did not express her indignation at the delay of her precious time, but on the contrary, she was so calm. Xie Yu let go of his hand: "Let's go." "Huh?" "Let's take a look." “……” He Chao followed the distance planned by the mobile phone navigation, changed the car twice, and then turned to this place that looked similar to the photos posted in someone's circle of friends. I just got out of the car, and I was a little overwhelmed by the pavement of a pothole on the street. He Chao had a good chat with the old man next to him along the way, and when he got out of the car, the old man wanted to invite him to his house to sit. "No," He Chao was surprised by the enthusiasm of the people in this place, and refused, "I still have something to do." The old man still wants to fight again: "What's so urgent, just drink saliva." He Chao smiled: "Looking for someone, a very important person." He Chao couldn't say whether he was impulsive or not, since he received the text message in the morning, he controlled that he didn't go to the lap, but he didn't control his mood of running over to find someone. I want to see him. I especially want to. However, He Chao walked around a few times and found that he couldn't find a place, not to mention where the friend's house in the bureau was, and he couldn't even remember his name. When Xie Yu received the call from He Chao, he was still at the gate of Guangmao. This wave of them, the other wave of people who are fierce and vicious, the green dragon and the white tiger on the right are another wave, and the scene looks tense. Before He Chao could speak, Xie Yu held a stick in his hand and said, "I don't have time now, I'll talk about it when I'm done." ”

第五十七章 　　“……” 　　“打架的打？” 　　谢俞漫不经心哼出来一声“嗯”, 说着往前走了两步, 那截棍子点在地上, 走的时候在水泥地面上划拉出刺啦刺啦的声音。 　　还没准备好干架的周大雷：“……” 　　谢俞这个人特别能引战，周大雷从小到大打过的架，要是没有这位爷在场, 本来八成都打不起来。 　　谢俞每次站在这种冒着硝烟的场面里，甚至有时候都不用说话，光看对方一眼, 就让对方从心底里油然而生出一种：好啊, 你是不是想打架，你是不是看不起我！你是不是觉得我打不过你！ 　　想到这, 周大雷伸手拉了拉谢俞：“谢老板，你……你起码等我找件顺手工具。” 　　谢俞把手里的棍子递过去, 反正他等会儿肉搏也行：“现在你有了。” 　　“……” 　　谢俞太显眼，站在他们对面的那群人也按捺不住, 察觉到广贸那群人里头有位男孩子看起来想搞小动作，扯着嗓子开始骂：“好，今天这笔账我们就跟你算算清楚, 梅姐, 平时我们敬你是这一片的大姐，那都是看得起你，你还真把自己当回事了——” 　　“日你妈，跟他们废话什么，”领头的那个抖抖烟灰, 走路也没个正形，“今天来就是直接砸广贸来的！” 　　贺朝听到这里，脑子里那点“等会儿见到小朋友给他一个惊喜，妈的我简直是男友界的楷模，等我华丽出场小朋友肯定感动死，然后我们俩牵牵小手走在路上浪漫地逛一逛”的念头立马破了。 　　贺朝蹲在陌生的街角，盯着眼前那片高矮不一的住宅区，留意到了“广贸”两个字。 　　心说，小朋友这打打杀杀的日子真是精彩纷呈。 　　谢俞挂断电话，走到前面，低声问：“都什么人，干什么的？……这届混混不行啊。” 　　谢俞听了半圈下来，这群人屁话一大堆，真正有用的信息一句也没听到，不知道为了点什么事聚众在这闹。他本来耐着性子听听他们接下来会不会说点新花样，但是这帮人问候来问候去，问候别人祖宗十八代的词也不断重复，翻来覆去肚子里就那点脏话。 　　“就是群杂碎，烦得很，北街那边过来的，我真他妈草……”许艳梅刚才抽了根烟，嗓子还哑着，下意识想往外蹦脏话，蹦到一半硬生生止住了，扭头冲谢俞瞪眼睛，“干什么，我还想问你们想干什么？雷仔，你赶紧拉着他回去。” 　　周大雷站在边上，想也不想就说：“拉不动。” 　　许艳梅：“……” 　　简单来说就是许艳梅前几天有几车货要卸，广贸这边人手不够，就叫管事的再去找点人过来，管事的人也是贪便宜，扣了点介绍费，让这帮手脚不干净的过来干活。 　　结果最后卸完，清点东西的时候发现数目不对。 　　还没找他们算账，这帮人倒是过来反咬一口，赖在广贸楼下不肯走，说什么你们冤枉好人，往他们身上泼脏水，还想讹一笔精神赔偿。 　　听上去挺荒谬。 　　但是这种事情，在这片地方，几乎每天都在发生。 　　普遍文化低下、治安混乱，很多人辍学之后宁愿在街上晃，结交一些“志同道合”的朋友，小帮小派的，虽成不了什么气候，但因此也有许多七七八八的势力。 　　打工是一辈子不可能打工的。 　　还自以为自己在道上混，自我感觉特别酷。 　　许艳梅跟他们僵持这么久就是不想真跟他们动真格，不知道是不是因为上了年纪，变得越来越心慈手软，想着得饶人处且饶人，本来想吓退他们，可偏偏这群二逼是不见棺材不掉泪的款。 　　许艳梅趁谢俞不注意，偷偷扔掉手里那一小截抽完舍不得扔的烟头，起身说：“妈的，忍不下去了。” 　　“想讹老娘，”许艳梅又说，“还精神损失，医药费倒是可以考虑考虑。” 　　谢俞：“打。” 　　周大雷：“打一顿就老实了。” 　　周围来来往往经过的人都在看热闹，不过附近居民看热闹看得一脸冷漠，毕竟这种事情要是想看，哪天都能看到。也没人报警，当街习俗，自己街的事情自己解决。 　　许艳梅说：“你俩打个屁，赶紧回去！” 　　对面人数有十几个，他们这也差不多。 　　两队人马来来回回磨蹭了快半小时，谢俞活动几下手腕，打算直接动手算了，就听到周围人群里的声音突然高了几度。 　　谢俞侧头看过去，看到一队人马从街的那头走过来，手里都拿着家伙，尤其领头的那位，走路带风，气场很足。 　　虽然不知道什么情况，但是围观人群还是自觉自发给他们让开一条道。 　　“……” 　　许艳梅也望过去：“这谁啊，搞什么？” 　　周大雷望着望着，琢磨出一丝似曾相识的味道：“这哥们，有点……有点眼熟？” 　　谢俞没说话，在心里骂了一声我操。 　　“你多吃点，味道怎么样，好吃就再加一碗饭！”等谢俞回神，人已经坐在梅姨家里的饭桌上，他用筷子轻轻捣了捣碗里的米饭，然后又眼睁睁看着许艳梅同志用筷子夹了块红烧肉——筷子夹着肉越过他，最后落在他边上那人的碗里。 　　贺朝说了好几声谢谢：“味道特别好，比如这个红烧肉，肥而不腻咸淡适中。” 　　梅姨又往贺朝碗里夹了一块，被夸得高兴了，豪气冲天道：“谢什么，不用跟我瞎几把客气。” 　　“……” 　　谢俞放下筷子，不太想说话。 　　周大雷倒是没觉得有什么，他还挺乐呵：“哎——你刚才，帅炸了。兄弟你从哪里找来那么多人？” 　　贺朝说：“在隔壁街小网吧里找的临时群演。” 　　周大雷：“……” 　　刚才贺朝带着人，过来有模有样地镇场子，这人戏太多，那帮人还真以为他是道上的什么人物。周大雷全程看得叹为观止，最后捂着肚子蹲在地上笑：“谢老板，你这个同学很牛逼啊……这人以后绝对是干大事的。” 　　谢俞心想：是，未来的挖掘机一哥。能不牛逼吗。 　　梅姨家里餐厅小，还是从客厅勉强隔出来的小半间，以前要是人多想聚个餐，都是在后面院子里支个折叠大圆桌，还得翻日历翻天气预报，挑个风平浪静又吉利的好日子。 　　谢俞往后靠一靠后背就能靠上墙。 　　“怎么了，”贺朝也放下筷子，手垂在桌子底下，碰了碰他，“怎么不吃。” 　　谢俞半天憋出来一句：“我缓缓。” 　　许艳梅对贺朝这个小伙子的印象特别好，撇开这是她家谢俞头一回往家里带的同学这层关系，这人嘴甜又会说话，最后那盘红烧肉周大雷都没吃到几块，全进了贺朝的碗里。 　　“梅姨，别夹了，”谢俞就坐在边上看着梅姨没完没了地给贺朝夹菜，说，“他吃不下了。” 　　许艳梅这才放下筷子，反思道：“好像是喂得有点多了。” 　　听上去跟喂猪似的。 　　喂完了，许艳梅还拉着人不放：“我们小俞在学校里怎么样啊，他性子容易冲动，你要是能拉得住就劝劝他……” 　　谢俞想劝劝许艳梅同志，他这学期在学校打的几次架，都是跟她面前这人一起打的。 　　贺朝张口就来：“我们小俞……不是，你们小俞，那个，在学校里挺好的。” 　　谢俞右眼皮跳了一下，隐约有种不太好的预感。 　　果然，他下一秒就听到贺朝开始胡言乱语，什么上课认真，学习努力，团结友爱，遵守校纪校规都冒出来了。 　　怕他越说越夸张，谢俞在桌子底下掐了掐贺朝的手。 　　许艳梅没察觉到哪里不对。 　　她又觉得人家都夸了这么一通了，夸得怪不好意思的，于是自己主动挑挑刺，找了个缺点说：“我们小俞就是成绩不太理想。” 　　“没事，”贺朝说，“我比他更不理想。” 　　许艳梅：“……” 　　周大雷午饭没吃上，饿得慌，还在往嘴里塞东西，捡剩下来的红烧肉吃。 　　许艳梅转身去厨房间切水果，拿着菜刀切水果跟砍人一样，乒乒乓乓一阵，听着有点吓人。 　　谢俞刚才掐完贺朝的手就一直没松开，就用一根手指轻轻地搭在他手上，勾着问：“你来干什么。” 　　贺朝凑在他耳边，低声说：“来找你。” 　　两个人没再说话，对上眼神，突然之间什么话也不用说了。 　　谢俞别开眼，感觉刚才贺朝对着说话的那边耳朵好像有点发烫。 　　许艳梅虽然动静大，不过切出来的果盘卖相看着还不错，但是果盘四周非常别致地摆了一圈核桃。 　　贺朝犹豫地问：“……这个？” 　　许艳梅擦擦手，从厨房间走出来，毫不遮掩地说：“吃吧，补补脑子。” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　最后走的时候，两人手里被塞了两袋核桃，还是剥好的那种，也不知道到底筹备了多久。谢俞提着红色塑料袋，心情有点复杂。 　　贺朝倒是挺高兴，这份高兴一直持续到他跟谢俞并肩走到车站站台上等车，终于压不下去了：“这算不算见家长？”
Chapter 57: "......" "Fighting?" Xie Yu casually snorted "um", and took two steps forward, the stick was on the ground, and there was a prickly sound on the concrete floor as he walked. Zhou Dalei, who is not ready to fight: "......" Xie Yu is a person who is particularly capable of leading the war, Zhou Dalei has fought since he was a child, if he didn't have this master present, he wouldn't have been able to fight. Every time Xie Yu stood in this kind of smoke-filled scene, he didn't even need to speak sometimes, just looking at the other party, made the other party spontaneously give birth to a kind from the bottom of his heart: Okay, do you want to fight, do you look down on me! Don't you think I can't beat you! Thinking of this, Zhou Dalei stretched out his hand and pulled Xie Yu: "Boss Xie, you ...... You can at least wait for me to find a handy tool. Xie Yu handed over the stick in his hand, anyway, he could wait for a while to fight hand-to-hand: "Now you have it." ” “……” Xie Yu was too conspicuous, and the group of people standing opposite them couldn't hold back, and noticed that there was a boy in the group of people in Guangmao who seemed to want to make a small move, and began to scold with his throat: "Okay, we will settle this account with you today, Sister Mei, we usually respect you as the eldest sister in this area, and they all look up to you, you really take yourself seriously-" "Your mother, what nonsense are you talking about with them," the leader shook the cigarette ash, and walked without a proper shape, "I came today to smash Guangmao directly!" When He Chao heard this, the idea in his mind of "Wait until I see the child to surprise him, damn me, I am simply a model in the boyfriend world, and when I make a gorgeous appearance, the child will definitely be moved to death, and then the two of us will hold hands and walk on the road for a romantic stroll" The idea was immediately broken. He Chao squatted on an unfamiliar street corner, staring at the residential area of different heights in front of him, and noticed the word "Guangmao". The heart said that the children's days of fighting and killing were really wonderful. Xie Yu hung up the phone, walked to the front, and asked in a low voice, "Who are they and what are they doing?" …… This bastard can't do it. Xie Yu listened to it for half a circle, this group of people talked a lot of nonsense, and they didn't hear a word of really useful information, and they didn't know what to do to gather people to make trouble here. He was patient to hear if they would say some new tricks next, but these people greeted each other, and the words of greeting other people's ancestors for eighteen generations were constantly repeated, turning over and over that little swear in their stomachs. "It's just a bunch of miscellaneous people, it's very annoying, it's from the side of North Street, I'm really fucking ......" Xu Yanmei smoked a cigarette just now, her voice was still hoarse, and she subconsciously wanted to swear outside, but she stopped halfway through, turned her head and glared at Xie Yu, "What are you doing, I still want to ask you what you want to do?" Lei Zai, you quickly pull him back. Zhou Dalei stood on the side, and said without thinking about it: "I can't pull it." Xu Yanmei: "......" To put it simply, Xu Yanmei had a few truckloads to unload a few days ago, and there were not enough people on the Guangmao side, so she asked the person in charge to find some people to come over, and the person in charge was also greedy, and deducted some introduction fees, so that these people with unclean hands and feet came to work. As a result, when I finished unloading, I found that the number was wrong when I counted the things. Before they settle accounts, these people came over to bite back, and refused to leave under the Guangmao Building, saying that you wronged good people, poured dirty water on them, and wanted to pay a sum of spiritual compensation. Sounds ridiculous. But this kind of thing, in this place, happens almost every day. The general culture is low, the law and order are chaotic, and many people prefer to hang out on the streets after dropping out of school and make some "like-minded" friends. It is impossible to work part-time for a lifetime. I also think that I am mixing in the road, and I feel very cool. Xu Yanmei has been in a stalemate with them for so long, she just doesn't want to really talk to them, I don't know if it's because of her age, she has become more and more soft-hearted, thinking of being forgiving and forgiving, she originally wanted to scare them away, but this group of two people didn't shed tears when they didn't see the coffin. Xu Yanmei took advantage of Xie Yu's inattention, secretly threw away the small cigarette butt in her hand that she was reluctant to throw away after smoking, got up and said, "Damn, I can't bear it anymore." "I want to slander the old lady," Xu Yanmei said again, "and if you also lose your spirit, you can consider the medical expenses." Xie Yu: "Fight." Zhou Dalei: "It's honest to be beaten up." People who came and went around were watching the excitement, but the nearby residents looked indifferent when they saw the excitement, after all, if they wanted to see this kind of thing, they could see it any day. No one called the police, and the street customs were solved. Xu Yanmei said: "You two fart, hurry back!" There were more than a dozen people on the other side, and they were about the same. The two teams of people rubbed back and forth for almost half an hour, Xie Yu moved his wrist a few times, and was about to do it directly, when he heard the voices in the surrounding crowd suddenly a few degrees higher. Xie Yu looked sideways and saw a group of centaurs coming from the other side of the street, all holding guys in their hands, especially the one who was in the lead, walking with wind and full of aura. Although they didn't know what the situation was, the crowd of onlookers still consciously and spontaneously made way for them. “……” Xu Yanmei also looked over: "Who is this, what are you doing?" Zhou Dalei looked at it and pondered a hint of déjà vu: "This buddy, it's a little ...... Sound familiar? Xie Yu didn't speak, and scolded in his heart Fuck. "You eat more, how does it taste, if it's delicious, add another bowl of rice!" When Xie Yu came back to his senses, he was already sitting at the dinner table at Aunt Mei's house, he gently pounded the rice in the bowl with chopsticks, and then watched Comrade Xu Yanmei use chopsticks to pick up a piece of braised pork - the chopsticks sandwiched the meat past him, and finally landed in the bowl of the person next to him. He Chao said thank you several times: "The taste is very good, such as this braised pork, fat but not greasy, salty and moderate." Aunt Mei put another piece into He Chao's bowl, was praised happily, and said arrogantly: "Thank you, don't be polite with me." ” “……” Xie Yu put down his chopsticks and didn't want to speak. Zhou Dalei didn't think there was anything, he was quite happy: "Hey-you just now, you were handsome." Brother, where did you get so many people? He Chao said: "I found a temporary group performance in the small Internet café on the next street. Zhou Dalei: "......" Just now, He Chao brought people over to the town in a decent manner, this person has too many scenes, and those people really think that he is some kind of character on the road. Zhou Dalei watched the whole process in amazement, and finally squatted on the ground with his stomach covered and laughed: "Boss Xie, your classmate is very awesome...... This man will definitely do great things in the future. Xie Yu thought to himself: Yes, the future excavator brother. Can it not be awesome. Aunt Mei's dining room is small, or a small half of the living room barely separated from the living room, in the past, if there were many people who wanted to have a meal, they all set up a folding large round table in the back yard, and they had to flip the calendar and look at the weather forecast, and pick a calm and auspicious good day. Xie Yu leaned back and leaned back to lean against the wall. "What's the matter," He Chao also put down his chopsticks, his hand hanging under the table, and touched him, "Why don't you eat." Xie Yu held back a sentence for a long time: "I'll take it slowly." Xu Yanmei has a very good impression of this young man He Chao, aside from the relationship between the classmates that Xie Yu brought home for the first time in her family, this person has a sweet mouth and can speak, and in the end, Zhou Dalei didn't eat a few pieces of braised pork, and it all went into He Chao's bowl. "Aunt Mei, don't clip it," Xie Yu sat on the side and watched Aunt Mei endlessly serve vegetables to He Chao, and said, "He can't eat it." Xu Yanmei put down her chopsticks and reflected: "It seems that I fed a little too much." Sounds like feeding pigs. After feeding, Xu Yanmei still pulled people and didn't let go: "How is our Xiao Yu in school, he is easy to be impulsive, if you can hold it, persuade him to ......" Xie Yu wanted to persuade Comrade Xu Yanmei that the few fights he had at school this semester were all fought with the person in front of her. He Chao opened his mouth and came: "Our Xiao Yu...... No, you Xiao Yu, that, is very good in school. Xie Yu's right eyelid jumped, and he had a vague premonition. Sure enough, in the next second, he heard He Chao start to talk nonsense, what is serious in class, hard work, unity and friendship, and abiding by school discipline and school rules. Afraid that the more he said, the more exaggerated it became, Xie Yu pinched He Chao's hand under the table. Xu Yanmei didn't notice anything wrong. She felt that everyone had praised such a pass, and she was embarrassed to praise it, so she took the initiative to find a disadvantage and said: "Our Xiao Yu's grades are not ideal." "It's okay," He Chao said, "I'm less than ideal." Xu Yanmei: "......" Zhou Dalei didn't eat lunch, he was so hungry that he was still stuffing things into his mouth and picking up the leftover braised pork to eat. Xu Yanmei turned around and went to the kitchen to cut fruits, holding a kitchen knife to cut fruits like cutting people, ping pong for a while, it sounded a little scary. Xie Yu didn't let go of He Chao's hand after pinching it just now, so he gently put a finger on his hand and asked, "What are you doing here?" He Chao leaned into his ear and whispered, "Come to you." The two of them didn't speak again, looked at each other, and suddenly didn't have to say anything. Xie Yu opened his eyes, feeling that He Chao's ears on the other side of the conversation just now seemed to be a little hot. Although Xu Yanmei moved a lot, the cut fruit plate looked good, but there was a circle of walnuts around the fruit plate very chic. He Chao asked hesitantly, "...... This one? Xu Yanmei wiped her hands, walked out of the kitchen, and said unabashedly: "Eat, make up for your brain." Xie Yu: "......" He Chao: "......" When they finally left, the two of them were stuffed with two bags of walnuts in their hands, still peeled kinds, and they didn't know how long they had been preparing. Xie Yu was carrying a red plastic bag, and his mood was a little complicated. He Chao was quite happy, and this joy lasted until he and Xie Yu walked side by side to the station platform to wait for the train, and finally couldn't hold it down: "Does this count as seeing parents?" ”

第五十八章 　　不管算不算见家长, 这人刚才的表现还真挺像那么一回事, 在梅姨面前狂刷好感, 看起来他才更像那个干儿子。 　　“算，”谢俞往前走了两步，“所以家长给的核桃你记得吃完。” 　　贺朝低头看看手里那一袋子, 那份女婿上门的喜悦被冲散了一点。 　　刚才在饭桌上，他们俩互相之间没说多少话，怕说多了漏馅, 而且精力都放在桌子底下的小动作上了, 于是谢俞现在才吐槽：“你下午，走路带风啊朝哥。” 　　贺朝说：“还行吧, 走在街上感觉整条街都是我的。” 　　“讽刺你两句你还真顺着往上爬？” 　　这边的公交车半个小时轮一辆，估计上一辆前脚刚走。车站站牌歪斜着, 候车的地方座位也没有，显得异常穷酸。 　　贺朝来的时候没注意这些, 想找位置坐，只看到四个光秃秃的桩子。根据那四个桩，可以想象出候车座位原本的样子：“你们这地方, 很有特色啊……” 　　谢俞暑假来的时候, 这座位就这样，当时周大雷还蹲在街边等他。 　　“前段时间被偷了，后来查监控找回来了，”谢俞简单介绍了一下这个曾经引起轰动的失窃案，说到这里他顿了顿, 又说，“大概又被偷了吧。” 　　居委会大妈永远是这片街区最忙的人，为了处理街道上那些层出不穷的琐事，操碎了心，隔三差五就能听到居委会的人胳膊上挂个红袖章，拿着喇叭喊：“井盖怎么不见了？！——你们谁偷了井盖？” 　　“车站站牌又是谁砸的？还有那候车座位，用锯子锯了扛回家能干啥用？” 　　贺朝听得乐不可支：“这么逗？” 　　还有更厉害的。 　　那块井盖，后来查出来是隔壁街一个混子偷的，隔壁街住户当然不会胳膊肘往外拐，打死不认，两条街就为了个井盖吵起来了，吵了大半天，差点闹上当地新闻。 　　贺朝问：“最后打了一架？” 　　谢俞：“没打，我们看起来很粗俗吗。” 　　“不……吗。” 　　“……” 　　打倒是没打，就是几位黑水街居委会大妈，夜黑风高，神不知鬼不觉地把隔壁街井盖偷了过来。 　　隔壁街完全没有想到过还能有这种操作，第二天早上起来都傻了。 　　谢俞说完，看到贺朝站在边上发愣，他停下来，伸出手在这人面前挥了挥：“喂。” 　　谢俞挥了两下，没什么耐心，想直接一巴掌拍上去算了，贺朝却突然抓住了他的手，几根手指一点点挤进他指缝里，然后他听见贺朝低声说：“……今天之前，这个地方，我只在你拍的照片里见过。” 　　贺朝没说的是，直到今天亲自来走了一趟，那些照片才活起来……从草丛里窜出来的小动物，身上带泥水坑里打闹过的痕迹，晒干了变成黑乎乎地一块结在身上，眯起眼睛在太阳底下趴着。 　　每一块瓦砖，经过的建筑物，以及这里周遭的所有声音。 　　他才知道谢俞身上这种矛盾又吸引人的特质到底是从哪里来的——用坚硬的外壳挡住世界上所有的恶意，比如那种烦躁的、生人勿近的态度。 　　但心底柔软的地方，依旧一尘不染。 　　贺朝感觉自己有好多话想说，最后拉着小朋友的手，变成一句：“我觉得我没救了。” 　　谢俞听着走路的时候塑料袋摩擦的声音，想到核桃，偷偷在心里想：我也觉得没救。 　　就这个脑子，吃核桃八成没用。 　　两人又等了会儿，半小时都过去了，车还没来。 　　谢俞想看看现在几点，发现昨晚忘记充电，电量撑不住，刚开屏，屏幕还没亮起来几度又暗了下去。他用胳膊肘碰了碰贺朝：“你手机呢。” 　　贺朝说：“裤兜，左边。” 　　谢俞手指刚搭在贺朝裤子口袋边沿，牛仔布料有点硬，他手还没伸进去，贺朝就提醒：“老实点，别乱摸啊。” 　　谢俞手指顿了顿：“你想得倒是挺美。” 　　19：21。 　　这个点不算早也不算晚，但还要算上接下来将近一个多小时车程。 　　谢俞想了想，还是打算给顾女士打个电话通报一声。 　　贺朝手机界面很简洁，也没几个多少手机软件，倒是游戏分类里密密麻麻挤了一堆，乍看上去只能看到几个粉色图标，最角落还有一团熟悉的绿色。 　　谢俞没仔细看，想按右下角拨号图标，不小心碰到拨号键左边的浏览器。 　　毕竟是隐私，谢俞也没那种想翻对象手机的心思，手反应得比脑子快，下意识按了返回，回到主界面。 　　但是他确定自己刚才在一晃而过的浏览器页面上看到了什么不太正常的东西。 　　谢俞犹豫两秒，又点了进去。 　　-百度知道：必学的十个接吻技巧。 　　“……” 　　谢俞抬头看了一眼贺朝，这人已经跟灌木丛里探出来半个身子的野猫玩了起来。男孩子蹲在街边，一只手拎着塑料袋，另一只手伸出去，口哨吹了半天那猫也只是瞪着眼睛戒备地看他。 　　贺朝最后没办法，蹲着打了个响指，帅倒是挺帅，但那猫吓得低呜一声，调了个头，钻进灌木丛深处去了。 　　“跑什么，又不会吃了你。” 　　贺朝刚想站起来，发现小朋友也蹲到他边上来了，于是侧头问：“你电话打完了？” 　　谢俞把手机递回去：“打了，没人接。” 　　顾女士大概有事出去又把手机落在家里，他不喜欢打钟宅的座机电话，基本上都是佣人接的，每回接起来就是一声‘二少爷’。 　　少个屁的爷。 　　贺朝还不知道自己偷偷百度接吻技巧的事已经败露，他把手机接过来，随手往裤兜里塞，起身的时候，听到谢俞叫了他一声：“贺朝。” 　　贺朝脚步顿住，往边上看过去：“嗯？” 　　谢俞还蹲着，但是学他刚才引猫的样子，冲他勾了勾手指。 　　贺朝一手插在裤兜里，弯了弯腰，在离谢俞还有一段距离的时候停住，正想说“小朋友干什么呢”，冷不防被谢俞抓着衣领，直接抓着将他往下带。 　　谢俞手指骤然收紧，指节由于用力，隐隐泛白。贺朝弯着腰，还有点站不太稳。谢俞虽然蹲着，但抓他衣领借力，整个人也往上起来一些，就这样简单粗暴，又猝不及防地向他逼近。 　　下一秒—— 　　谢俞的唇贴上了他的。 　　贺朝整个人都懵了。 　　随之而来的，是狂跳的心脏。 　　他反复研究过那么多遍接吻技法，真到了这个时候，甚至都忘了要闭眼。 　　于是他看到谢俞仰起的脸，颈部绷成一道漂亮的线，不知道是不是因为紧张，喉结还轻轻蹿动了一下，这个细微的小动作丝毫不起眼，但跟他表现出来的强势截然不同。 　　谢俞贴了一会儿，也慢慢地睁开眼。 　　贺朝就这么撞进谢俞的眼睛里。 　　两人身后的街灯亮着，照在泥泞地面上，划破夜色，打出一圈漂亮的光晕。 　　谢俞回忆起刚才在贺朝手机里看到的内容，于是试探性地，将舌尖探出来一点，湿湿软软地碰了碰贺朝紧闭的唇缝。 　　…… 　　然后谢俞也彻底忘记了那个接吻技法上都写了些什么玩意儿，就记得对方的嘴唇，很软，碰一下就浑身发烫。 　　谢俞松开手之前，贺朝听见他说：“不来找我，找百度。朝哥，你挺爱学习啊。” 　　公交车正好从街角拐进来，车头上那一行21路闪着红光，长长的车身拐过弯，路不平，坑坑洼洼的，公交车也颠得厉害。 　　他们俩都回A市，中途还得转，坐同一辆车，21路坐到站之后再转车坐的就不是同一辆。 　　怕上次贺朝三十块钱都算不清楚的事重演，车费谢俞干脆一起付了，然后拉着大帅逼往最后排走。 　　晚上的车次，没多少人坐，一上去也只有两三个人坐在前排。车里光线并不好，尤其人少的时候车厢里灯不怎么开，从外面远远看过去黑乎乎的一片。 　　尤其后排角落，坐下基本上看不到人。 　　贺朝半天没说话，谢俞还在想，这人这次害羞的时间真够长的，然后就听到贺朝在他耳边说：“我操，我硬了。” 　　“……” 　　“就你刚才舔的时候。” 　　谢俞刚才都还挺淡定的，不知道为什么贺朝说到“舔”，刚才接吻的所有细节又浮现出来，他隔了会儿才说：“你百度一下？” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　谢俞：“在公交车上勃起怎么办？” 　　事实证明也不能怎么办，怎么办也不能坐在小朋友边上。贺朝弯着腰往前面窜了个位置，打算自个冷静冷静。 　　两人一前一后坐着。 　　公交车颠了一路。 　　等贺朝冷静得差不多，他才清清嗓子问：“那个……百度。” 　　“不小心看到的，”谢俞缩在后排，颠得有点头晕，“你一天天都在想些什么？” 　　自从体育课在器械室之后，贺朝就没再提过什么接吻，突然之间变得特别清心寡欲，他还觉得奇怪。没想到这人还打算修炼一下吻技再来找他。 　　贺朝没说话，他低头在手机上摆弄一阵，然后给谢俞递了过去。 　　谢俞伸手接过，手机屏幕上是沈捷转发在企鹅空间里的一篇文章，名字就很羞耻，叫少男初吻必读，转发的时候还艾特了好哥们贺朝：朝哥！看！好东西！ 　　-有些初吻杀手，让人亲完一次，不想再来第二次。 　　-如果你不想成为这样的“杀手”，那么你必须掌握接下来这些技巧。 　　谢俞彻底不知道说什么了：“沈捷转这个干什么，他不是单身狗吗。” 　　贺朝：“……他说为了以后准备准备。” 　　
Chapter 58 Regardless of whether it is considered to be a parent or not, this person's behavior just now is really quite like that, and he is more like that godson in front of Aunt Mei. "Count," Xie Yu took two steps forward, "so you remember to finish eating the walnuts given by your parents." He Chao looked down at the bag in his hand, and the joy of his son-in-law coming to the door was washed away a little. At the dinner table just now, the two of them didn't say much to each other, for fear of talking too much and leaking stuffing, and they focused on the small actions under the table, so Xie Yu complained now: "In the afternoon, you walk with the wind, Brother Chao." He Chao said, "It's okay, walking on the street feels like the whole street is mine." "Sarcastically, you really climb up?" The bus here is a wheel every half an hour, and it is estimated that the previous one has just left. The station sign is crooked, and there are no seats in the waiting area, which makes it look very poor. He Chao didn't pay attention to these when he came, and tried to find a place to sit, only to see four bare piles. Based on those four piles, you can imagine what the waiting seats looked like: "Your place is very distinctive...... When Xie Yu came during the summer vacation, this seat was like this, and Zhou Dalei was still squatting on the side of the street waiting for him. "It was stolen some time ago, and then I checked the surveillance and found it back," Xie Yu briefly introduced the theft case that had caused a sensation, and he paused at this point, and said, "It was probably stolen again." The aunt of the neighborhood committee is always the busiest person in this neighborhood, in order to deal with the endless trivial matters on the street, she is heartbroken, and every once in a while, you can hear the people of the neighborhood committee hanging a red armband on their arms, holding a loudspeaker and shouting: "Why is the manhole cover missing?!" - Which of you stole the manhole cover? "And who smashed the station sign? And the waiting seat, what can I do if I saw it with a saw and carried it home? He Chao was overjoyed to hear it: "So funny? There's more. The manhole cover was later found out to be stolen by a bastard on the next street, of course, the residents of the next street would not turn their elbows out, and they would not admit it, and the two streets quarreled over a manhole cover, which lasted for most of the day, and almost made a local news. He Chao asked, "The last fight?" Xie Yu: "No, we look vulgar." "No...... ? ” “……” I didn't beat it, but a few aunts of the Heishui Street Neighborhood Committee, the night was dark and the wind was high, and they unknowingly stole the manhole cover on the next street. The next street didn't expect this kind of operation at all, and I woke up stupid the next morning. After Xie Yu finished speaking, seeing He Chao standing on the side stunned, he stopped, stretched out his hand and waved in front of this person: "Hey." Xie Yu waved twice, he didn't have much patience, and wanted to slap it directly, but He Chao suddenly grabbed his hand, and a few fingers squeezed into his fingers little by little, and then he heard He Chao whisper: "...... Before today, this place, I have only seen in the photos you took. What He Chao didn't say was that it wasn't until he personally came and walked around today that those photos came to life...... The little creature that came out of the grass, with the marks of a muddy puddle, dried and turned into a black knot on its body, squinted its eyes and lay on its stomach in the sun. Every brick, the buildings that pass by, and all the sounds around here. Only then did he know where this contradictory and attractive trait in Xie Yu came from - using a hard shell to block all the malice in the world, such as the irritable and unapproachable attitude. But the soft place at the bottom of my heart is still spotless. He Chao felt that he had a lot to say, and finally took the child's hand and turned it into a sentence: "I feel like I'm hopeless." Xie Yu listened to the sound of plastic bags rubbing when walking, thought of walnuts, and secretly thought in his heart: I also feel helpless. With this brain, it's useless to eat walnuts. The two waited for a while, and half an hour passed, and the car had not yet arrived. Xie Yu wanted to see what time it was, and found that he forgot to charge it last night, and the power couldn't hold it. He touched He Chao with his elbow: "Where's your phone?" He Chao said, "Trouser pocket, left." Xie Yu's fingers just put on the edge of He Chao's pants pocket, the denim fabric was a little hard, and before he could put his hand in, He Chao reminded: "Be honest, don't touch it." Xie Yu paused with his fingers: "You think it's quite beautiful." ” 19：21。 It's not too early or too late, but it's about an hour's drive or so to count. Xie Yu thought about it, and still planned to call Ms. Gu to report it. He Chao's mobile phone interface is very simple, and there are not many mobile phone software, but there are a bunch of dense crowds in the game category, and at first glance you can only see a few pink icons, and there is a familiar green in the corner. Xie Yu didn't look carefully, and wanted to press the dial icon in the lower right corner, but accidentally bumped into the browser on the left side of the dial key. After all, it's privacy, Xie Yu doesn't have the kind of mind to flip through the target's phone, his hand reacts faster than his brain, and he subconsciously presses back to return to the main interface. But he was sure he had just seen something that wasn't quite normal on the browser page that flashed by. Xie Yu hesitated for two seconds and clicked in again. - Baidu knows: ten kissing skills that must be learned. “……” Xie Yu glanced up at He Chao, who was already playing with the wild cat that was half-poking out of the bushes. The boy squatted on the side of the street, carrying a plastic bag in one hand and outstretching the other, whistling for a long time, and the cat just stared at him with wary eyes. He Chao couldn't help it in the end, he squatted and snapped his fingers, handsome was quite handsome, but the cat whined in fright, turned his head, and went deep into the bushes. "What to run, and it won't eat you.He Chaogang wanted to stand up, but found that the child also squatted next to him, so he turned his head sideways and asked, "Are you done calling?" Xie Yu handed the phone back: "I called, but no one answered." Ms. Gu probably left her mobile phone at home when she went out for something, he didn't like to call the landline phone of the bell house, basically the maid answered it, and every time he picked it up, it was a 'second young master'. Less fart. He Chao didn't know that his secret kissing skills had been revealed, he took the mobile phone, stuffed it into his trouser pocket, and when he got up, he heard Xie Yu call him: "He Chao." He Chao paused in his footsteps and looked to the side: "Huh? Xie Yu was still squatting, but he hooked his finger at him just now, following the example of him leading the cat just now. He Chao put one hand in his trouser pocket, bent over, and stopped when he was still some distance away from Xie Yu, and was about to say, "What are you doing, little friend", but Xie Yu grabbed the collar and directly grabbed him down. Xie Yu's fingers tightened suddenly, and his knuckles were faintly white due to the exertion. He Chao bent over, still a little unsteady on his feet. Although Xie Yu was squatting, he grabbed him by the collar and borrowed his strength, and the whole person also rose up a little, just like that, it was simple and rude, and he approached him unexpectedly. The next second- Xie Yu's lips pressed against his. He Chao was stunned. And with that, a beating heart. He had studied the kissing technique so many times that he had even forgotten to close his eyes at this point. So he saw Xie Yu's raised face, his neck stretched into a beautiful line, I don't know if it was because of nervousness, the Adam's apple also jumped slightly, this subtle little movement was not inconspicuous at all, but it was completely different from the strength he showed. Xie Yu posted for a while, and slowly opened his eyes. He Chao just crashed into Xie Yu's eyes. The street lamp behind the two of them lit up, shining on the muddy ground, cutting through the night and creating a beautiful halo. Xie Yu recalled what he had just seen in He Chao's mobile phone, so he tentatively poked the tip of his tongue out a little and touched He Chao's tightly closed lip with wet and soft water. …… Then Xie Yu completely forgot what was written on the kissing technique, and remembered the other party's lips, which were very soft, and they were hot when they touched it. Before Xie Yu let go of his hand, He Chao heard him say, "Don't come to me, look for Baidu." Brother Chao, you love to learn. The bus just turned in from the corner of the street, the line of 21 on the front of the bus flashed red, the long car turned a corner, the road was uneven, the potholes, and the bus was also very bumpy. Both of them went back to City A, and they had to change halfway and take the same car, and after they arrived at the station on No. 21, they transferred to the same car. Afraid of a repeat of the last time He Chao was not clear about thirty yuan, Xie Yu simply paid the fare together, and then pulled the big handsome to force the last row. In the evening, there were not many people sitting, and only two or three people sat in the front row when they went up. The light in the car is not good, especially when there are few people, the lights in the carriage are not turned on much, and it is dark from the outside. Especially in the back corner, you can hardly see people when you sit down. He Chao didn't speak for a long time, Xie Yu was still thinking that this person had been shy for a long time this time, and then he heard He Chao say in his ear: "Fuck, I'm hard." ” “……” "Just when you licked it." Xie Yu was quite calm just now, I don't know why He Chao said "licking", all the details of the kiss just now surfaced again, and he said after a while: "You Baidu?" He Chao: "......" Xie Yu: "What should I do if I get an erection on the bus?" It turns out that you can't do anything, and you can't sit next to the children. He Chao bent down and jumped to the front, intending to calm down. The two sat one after the other. The bus went all the way upside down. When He Chao was almost calm, he cleared his throat and asked, "That...... Baidu. "I accidentally saw it," Xie Yu shrank in the back row, a little dizzy, "What are you thinking about every day?" He Chao hadn't mentioned any kissing since physical education class was in the equipment room, and he suddenly became very innocent, and he still felt strange. Unexpectedly, this person planned to practice his kissing skills and come to him again. He Chao didn't speak, he lowered his head and fiddled with his phone for a while, and then handed it to Xie Yu. Xie Yu stretched out his hand to take it, and on the screen of his mobile phone was an article forwarded by Shen Jie in Penguin Space, the name was very shameful, and it was called a must-read for the first kiss of a young man. See! Great stuff! -Some first kiss killers, let people kiss once, don't want to come back a second time. - If you don't want to be such a "killer", then you have to master these next tricks. Xie Yu didn't know what to say at all: "What is Shen Jie doing here, isn't he a single dog." He Chao: "...... He said to prepare for the future. ”

第五十九章 　　说完两个人都沉默了半天。 　　贺朝现在回想回想, 也被自己的脑回路惊到, 觉得沈捷这个人放的屁话他居然也信——别的不提, 刚才被小朋友揪着衣领亲上来的姿势累成那个样，再来一百次他也愿意啊！ 　　半响，贺朝才清清嗓子说：“就, 那个，这件事情就这样过去吧。” 　　谢俞往后靠，窗外霓虹灯打在他脸上, 然后他没忍住笑了笑：“不好。” 　　“……” 　　“太智障了, 我不会忘的。朝哥。” 　　贺朝刚才开窗吹风冷静，额前几缕碎发都被吹地立起来。 　　这人一向很骚, 头可断发型不能乱。 　　谢俞看着贺朝开了前置摄像头照头发，由于光线问题, 摄像头里看不太清楚，他就伸手胡乱抓了几把, 想把头发压下去。 　　谢俞看了一会儿，胳膊肘撑在车窗边上，随口吐槽：“又没人看你。” 　　贺朝又抓了几下说：“帅哥的自我修养。” 　　还修养。 　　毕竟车里太暗, 贺朝抓了半天没看到头顶还有一撮头发也翘着。 　　谢俞伸手摸上去, 指尖浅浅地插进这人头发里，然后撸猫似地，顺着撸了两下。贺朝的头发这段时间长长了点，谢俞记得刚认识他的时候这人头发还很短，摸着估计都扎手。 　　“……” 　　贺朝愣了愣, 回神发现刚才照头发用的照相机还开着，于是喊了一声：“老谢。” 　　谢俞抬头看过去：“啊？” 　　贺朝对着两团模糊不清的黑影按下了拍照键。 　　照片明明是静止的，却看得出晃动的车厢，从车窗外照进来的沿途灯光，还有隐约看得见一前一后身形轮廓的两个人。 　　“合照，”贺朝拍完，把那张看起来特别艺术反正不说别人绝对看不懂的照片设置成了桌面壁纸，“纪念一下。” 　　公交车连报站都不报了，在街区里反复绕来绕去，最后绕到不知道哪条街街角，缓缓停靠下来，开了前门。 　　没人上车。 　　司机扭头冲下面喊了一嗓子：“没人？没人我开走了，这是最后一趟啊——” 　　贺朝设置完，听到声音，抬头往外边看了眼，看到车站边上那家小小的杂货店，觉得有点眼熟。 　　谢俞顺着望过去。 　　“我好像来过这里，”贺朝收起手机，又起身坐到后排去了，挨着小朋友一字一顿道，“建……建行杂货。这附近是不是有家网吧，我应该没记错？” 　　这片街区离黑水街有段路程，公交车弯弯绕绕半天也没开出去多远，在这边打着圈绕。 　　网吧的确有一家，就在杂货店后面。 　　谢俞问：“你什么时候来的？” 　　“暑假的时候吧，”贺朝说，“有朋友约我我就过来了，在家闷着无聊。”他也不记得都约了哪里，反正瞎走走。 　　半小时车程一点也不长，没聊几句就聊过去了。 　　到站下车之前，贺朝还想再坐两个来回。 　　“朋友，这是末班车，”谢俞推着男朋友下车，“你想什么呢。” 　　贺朝堵在车门口说：“想再跟你待一会儿。” 　　这回谢俞没踹他，司机师傅忍不住想踹人，司机师傅坐在驾驶位上，挥着手赶人：“你们俩个下不下，怎么磨磨唧唧的。” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　下车拐个弯过去就是汽车站，谢俞得转3路，贺朝坐松亭线，两个人正好方向相反。谢俞投完币，习惯性往最里面走。 　　离发车时间没几分钟，公交车引擎声震个不停。 　　这个点，车站里已经没剩下几辆公交，汽车站入口陆陆续续还有人往里头走。 　　谢俞靠着窗户往外边看了一会儿，正好看到某个傻逼从边上那辆松亭线上跳下来，台阶都没走，直接从最上面一跃而下。 　　然后这人从后门上来，穿过一排排座椅，站到他面前。 　　谢俞嘴里一句“你上来干什么”还没说出口，就见贺朝低下头，带着几分侵略性地吻了上来——跟刚才那个吻完全不同，这次有点急切。 　　生硬又青涩，带着些无法抑制的冲动，莽撞地靠近。 　　贺朝动作很快，不光谢俞没反应过来，车上其他人也没人知道这男孩子风风火火冲上来干什么，只看到两个人凑在一起了几秒钟，然后刚才上车的那个男孩子又直起身，从后门下去了。 　　“我找人，不坐车，不好意思。”贺朝下车前冲司机打了声招呼，然后转头又对谢俞说，“这回真走了。” 　　“……快点滚吧你。” 　　话虽然说得狠，然而等车开出去几站路，谢俞抬手摸了摸自己耳尖，发现还在烧。 　　周末两天时间过得很快，在三班班群里一片‘不想上学面对考试成绩’的哀嚎声中，周日的尾巴也快过去了。 　　谢俞收拾完东西，上床之前看了两眼班群。 　　[刘存浩]：两天为什么那么快，我还没有来得及好好享受活在世上的最后两天。 　　[万达]：而且咱们学校老师还特别敬业，把试卷带回家批了，你看没看到老唐发的，他说周一就能出成绩。耗子，你想好死后准备葬在哪了吗，我想撒在海里，面朝大海，春暖花开。 　　[刘存浩]：我喜欢土葬，尘归尘土归土。 　　[许晴晴]：你们有毒吧，不就一次期中考。 　　[V长=abc]：学习，无论什么时候都不晚，一次失败不算什么，重要的是端正自己的学习态度。 　　[罗文强]：学委，你又换公式了？ 　　隔了一会儿，贺朝也冒出来说了两句。 　　[贺朝]：快什么快啊。 　　[贺朝]：我感觉两天过得好慢。 　　[罗文强]：…… 　　[万达]：这不像你，朝哥。 　　[刘存浩]：朝哥，你活腻了？ 　　他们朝哥不仅看上去像活腻了，而且还一反常态，第二天早早地到了教室。 　　“你今天很早啊，”刘存浩因为早上要值日，不得不起早贪黑，直面惨淡的人生，“早得有点古怪。” 　　贺朝抬头，笑笑说：“你这说得，好像我每天都迟到一样。” 　　刘存浩简直惊了，想说‘你难道不是吗’，最后还是什么都没说，摇摇头拿着抹布去厕所洗了。 　　谢俞来之前去学校外面的早餐店里买了杯豆浆，付钱的时候看到疯狗和老唐坐在店里吃饭，他拿着东西，一时间也不好就这样走人：“姜主任，唐老师。” 　　老唐冲他点点头，把嘴里的东西咽下去，又招呼他过来：“你这就喝豆浆？能饱吗，坐下吃两个包子。” 　　“不用了，我……” 　　“不什么，过来。”疯狗把边上的塑料凳拖出来，充分体现了滥用职权四个字的含义，“不然不准进学校。” 　　谢俞拿着肉包，坐在边上听姜主任吐槽学校食堂的伙食：“那个肉包，三口咬下去都吃不到肉。” 　　老唐点点头：“第一次吃的时候我以为它本来就没有馅。” 　　姜主任又说：“味道也不太好。” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　姜主任这个人只要不在学校里，还挺好说话，即使现在只是跟学校隔着一条马路。 　　跟平时广播里的姜播音员不太一样，跟让广大学子头疼不已的疯狗也不一样。 　　很普通。 　　普通到好像是因为肩膀上需要担起来的担子，以及老师两个字，才变得强大起来。 　　谢俞到教室的时候，教室里人来得都差不多了，万达风风火火地从老师办公室门口跑回来：“好消息，试卷没批完！没！批！完！可以多活一天了兄弟们！” 　　刘存浩扔了抹布站在讲台上跟万达热情相拥：“好兄弟，今天中午我们吃顿好的，死也要死得风光。” 　　“搞什么，”谢俞从后门进去，坐下说，“要死要活的。” 　　贺朝看了一早上热闹，总算把同桌等来了：“期中考啊，他们连遗嘱都立好了。什么如果我不幸被我妈打死……记不住了，大概这个意思。” 　　班级同学大早上立遗嘱的画面太美，谢俞觉得跟姜主任一起吃包子也不算什么。 　　提到吃，谢俞想起来另外一件重要的事。 　　于是贺朝就听到他心心念念了整个周末的男朋友，在刚见面不到一分钟的时间里，对他说的第二句话是：“你核桃吃没吃？” 　　万达的墙角也不是每次都准，他听到的是试卷没批完，其实没听全，是部分班级试卷还没批完，三班并不在这个“部分”范畴内。 　　于是当吴正抱着叠试卷走进来的时候，全班都安静了。 　　贺朝倒是挺高兴：“老谢你看，我这道题居然对了。” 　　谢俞心说，我不是很想看。 　　“想不到吧，这点试卷，我周六就批完了，”吴正从粉笔盒里挑了几截粉笔头出来，又说，“都看看自己考成什么样，万达，你闭什么眼睛，你闭着眼睛装看不见也还是八十分……你看看人贺朝多开心，考三十分也有三十分的快乐。” 　　万达：“……”
Chapter 59: After speaking, both of them were silent for a long time. He Chao now thinks about it, and is also shocked by his own brain circuit, and thinks that he actually believes Shen Jie's-not to mention anything else, he was tired of being kissed by the collar by the child just now, and he is willing to come a hundred times again! Halfway through, He Chaocai cleared his throat and said, "That's it, that's it, let's just go over this matter." Xie Yu leaned back, and the neon light outside the window hit him in the face, and then he couldn't help but smile: "Not good." ” “……” "It's so retarded, I won't forget it. Brother Chao. He Chao opened the window just now to blow the wind calmly, and a few strands of broken hair on his forehead were blown to the ground. This person has always been very sassy, and his head can be broken and his hairstyle cannot be messed up. Xie Yu watched He Chao turn on the front camera to take pictures of his hair, but due to the lighting problem, he couldn't see clearly in the camera, so he reached out and grabbed a few handfuls randomly, trying to press his hair down. Xie Yu looked at it for a while, propped his elbow on the edge of the car window, and complained casually: "No one is looking at you again." He Chao grabbed it a few more times and said, "The handsome guy's self-cultivation." Also cultivated. After all, it was too dark in the car, and He Chao didn't see a handful of hair on the top of his head for a long time. Xie Yu reached out and touched it, and his fingertips were shallowly inserted into the person's hair, and then stroked it twice like a cat. He Chao's hair has grown a little longer during this time, and Xie Yu remembers that when he first met him, this person's hair was still very short, and it was estimated that his hands were pierced when he touched it. “……” He Chao was stunned, and when he came back to his senses, he found that the camera he used to take his hair just now was still on, so he shouted: "Old Xie." Xie Yu looked up: "Huh? He Chao pressed the camera button on the two blurred black shadows. The photo is obviously still, but you can see the shaking carriage, the lights along the way shining through the window, and the silhouette of two people in front of and behind can be faintly seen. "Group photo," He Chao finished taking it, and set the photo that looked particularly artistic anyway and others would never understand it as a desktop wallpaper, "Commemorate it." The bus didn't even report the stop, and went around the block repeatedly, until it finally went around to the corner of the street that I don't know, slowly stopped, and opened the front door. No one got into the car. The driver turned his head and shouted down: "No one? I'm driving away with no one, this is the last trip-" After He Chao finished setting up, he heard the voice, looked up and looked outside, and saw the small grocery store next to the station, and felt a little familiar. Xie Yu looked over along. "I seem to have been here," He Chao put away his phone, got up and sat in the back row, and said word by word next to the children, "Jian...... CCB groceries. Is there an internet café near here, I should be right? This neighborhood is some distance from Blackwater Street, and the bus has not gone far for half a day, and it is circling here. There is indeed an internet café, just behind the grocery store. Xie Yu asked, "When did you come?" "During the summer vacation," He Chao said, "I came over when a friend asked me out, and I was bored at home." He didn't remember where he had made an appointment, so he walked around anyway. Half an hour's drive is not long at all, and it didn't take a few words to talk about it. Before getting off at the station, He Chao still wanted to take two more round-trips. "Friend, this is the last train," Xie Yu pushed her boyfriend out of the car, "What do you think." He Chao blocked the door of the car and said, "I want to stay with you for a while." This time Xie Yu didn't kick him, the driver couldn't help but want to kick people, the driver sat in the driver's seat, waving his hand to drive people: "You two can't get down, how can you grind and chirp." Xie Yu: "......" He Chao: "......" Get off the bus and turn a corner to the bus station, Xie Yu has to turn to No. 3, He Chao takes the Songting line, and the two people are in opposite directions. After Xie Yu finished investing the coin, he habitually went to the innermost. A few minutes before the departure time, the bus engine shook incessantly. At this point, there are no more buses left in the station, and there are still people walking inside the entrance of the bus station. Xie Yu leaned against the window and looked out for a while, just in time to see a certain fool jumping down from the Songting line on the side, without taking the steps, jumping directly from the top. Then the man came up through the back door, walked through the rows of seats, and stood in front of him. Before Xie Yu could say the sentence "What are you doing when you came up", he saw He Chao lower his head and kiss him with a bit of aggression - it was completely different from the kiss just now, this time it was a little eager. Stiff and green, with some irrepressible impulses, recklessly approaching. He Chao moved quickly, not only did Xie Yu not react, but no one else in the car knew what the boy was doing in a hurry, only to see the two of them get together for a few seconds, and then the boy who got into the car just now straightened up again and went down through the back door. "I'm looking for someone, I'm sorry not to take the car." He Chao said hello to the driver before getting out of the car, and then turned his head and said to Xie Yu again, "This time I'm really gone." ” “…… Hurry up and. Although the words were ruthless, but when the car drove out a few stops, Xie Yu raised his hand and touched the tips of his ears, and found that it was still burning. The two days of the weekend passed quickly, and in the wailing of 'I don't want to go to school and face the test results' in the third class group, the tail of Sunday was almost over. Xie Yu finished packing up his things and glanced at Ban Qun twice before going to bed. [Liu Cunhao]: Why are two days so fast, I haven't had time to enjoy the last two days of my life in the world. [Wanda]: And the teachers in our school are also very dedicated, they took the test papers home and approved them, don't you see the old Tang sent it, he said that the results will be released on Monday. Mouse, have you figured out where you are going to be buried after death, I want to scatter it in the sea, facing the sea, and the spring flowers are blooming. [Liu Cunhao]: I like burial, dust to dust. [Xu Qingqing]: You guys are poisonous, why don't you take a midterm exam. [V length = abc]: Learning, no matter when it is not too late, a failure is nothing, the important thing is to correct your learning attitude. [Luo Wenqiang]: School Committee, have you changed the formula again? After a while, He Chao also came out and said a few words. [He Chao]: Hurry, hurry. [He Chao]: I feel like two days have passed so slowly. [Luo Wenqiang]: ...... [Wanda]: It's not like you, Brother Chao. [Liu Cunhao]: Brother Chao, are you tired of living? Not only did they look tired of being alive, but they were also uncharacteristically approaching the classroom early the next day. "You are very early today," Liu Cunhao had to get up early and face the bleak life because he had to be on duty in the morning, "It's a little weird early." He Chao raised his head and said with a smile: "You say this as if I am late every day." Liu Cunhao was shocked and wanted to say, 'Aren't you', but in the end he didn't say anything, shook his head and took a rag to the toilet to wash. Xie Yu went to the breakfast shop outside the school to buy a cup of soy milk before he came, and when he was paying, he saw Mad Dog and Lao Tang sitting in the store eating, he was holding something, and it was not good for him to leave like this for a while: "Director Jiang, Teacher Tang." Old Tang nodded at him, swallowed the contents of his mouth, and beckoned him over: "You are drinking soy milk?" Can you be full, sit down and eat two buns. "No need, I ......" "No, come here." Mad Dog dragged out the plastic stool on the side, fully embodying the meaning of the four words of abuse of power, "Otherwise, you will not be allowed to enter the school." Xie Yu took the meat bun and sat on the side to listen to Director Jiang complain about the food in the school cafeteria: "That meat bun, you can't eat the meat after three bites." Old Tang nodded: "The first time I ate it, I thought it had no filling." Director Jiang said, "The taste is not very good." Xie Yu: "......" As long as Director Jiang is not in the school, he is still very easy to talk, even if he is just across the road from the school now. It's not the same as the Jiang announcer on the usual radio, and it's not the same as the mad dog that gives students a headache at Guangzhou. Very ordinary. It's so ordinary that it seems that it is because of the burden that needs to be carried on the shoulders and the word teacher that it has become stronger. When Xie Yu arrived at the classroom, everyone in the classroom was almost there, and Wanda ran back from the door of the teacher's office in a hurry: "Good news, the test paper has not been completed!" Not! Batch! Finish! You can live one more day, brothers! Liu Cunhao threw the rag and stood on the podium and hugged Wanda warmly: "Good brother, we have a good meal at noon today, and we will die beautifully." "What the hell," Xie Yu said as he entered through the back door, sat down, "I'm going to die or live." He Chao watched the excitement all morning, and finally waited for his tablemates: "Midterm exam, they even made a will." What if I'm unfortunate enough to be beaten to death by my mom...... I can't remember, that's what it means. The picture of the classmates making a will in the morning was too beautiful, and Xie Yu felt that eating steamed buns with Director Jiang was nothing. When it came to eating, Xie Yu remembered another important thing. So He Chao heard that he had been thinking about his boyfriend all weekend, and in less than a minute after they first met, the second sentence he said to him was: "Have you eaten walnuts?" Wanda's corner is not accurate every time, what he heard is that the test papers have not been completed, in fact, he has not listened to them all, it is that some class test papers have not been completed, and the third class is not in this "partial" category. So when Wu Zheng walked in with a stack of test papers, the whole class was silent. He Chao was very happy: "Thank you, I am actually right about this question." Xie Yuxin said, I don't really want to see it. "I can't think of it, I will finish this test paper on Saturday," Wu Zheng picked out a few pieces of chalk from the chalk box, and said, "Let's see what you do in the exam, Wanda, what eyes do you close, you still have eighty points if you close your eyes and pretend not to see...... You see how happy He Chao is, and he is also thirty points happy in the test. Wanda: "......"

第六十章 　　每次考试成绩出来, 总有几家欢喜几家愁, 不过吴正教了这么多年书, 第一次碰上像贺朝这种，明明拿着“愁人”的成绩，却硬是凭本事挤进“欢喜”队列里。 　　很服气。是个人才。 　　服气得吴正没忍住, 往最后一排连扔好几个粉笔头，边扔边说：“贺朝，你这心理素质……我掰着手指头再往上数三届都未必能找到一个能比你强的。” 　　“过奖过奖, ”眼看着粉笔头迎面飞过来, 贺朝笑着说，“也就一般优秀。” 　　“——你小子, 真当我在夸你？” 　　有截粉笔头偏了几度，正好砸在谢俞桌角, ‘啪’地一声落下来，又滚到地上。 　　谢俞本来还在发愁, 男朋友怎么考来考去还是这么点分，以后难道真的去开挖掘机，听到这句, 没忍住撑着脑袋笑了：“……傻逼。” 　　“好了, ”闹也闹过了，感觉到大家的情绪比刚才活跃一些，吴正拍拍手，示意大家安静，开始分析试卷, “一次考试成绩算不了什么，这套题难题其实不大，为什么平均分那么低？我看了一下你们失分点……” 　　吴正拿着试卷，在黑板上抄题目，抬手就是一个方方正正的立方体。 　　谢俞低头把那张考了四十几分的数学试卷往桌肚里塞，也没事干，趴在桌上打算睡一会儿。 　　刚趴下去，手腕被心理素质优秀的同桌拿笔戳了两下。 　　谢俞的脑袋慢慢吞吞动了动，头枕在手臂上，侧过脸看他。 　　贺朝也趴着，姿势跟他差不多，两个人就这么在课堂上互相对视了几分钟。 　　明明一言不发，谁都不说话，但只要视线缠绕在一起，心底某块儿地方就慢慢沦陷下去。 　　少年背对着窗外的阳光，闲散的样子，嘴角轻微向上勾起。 　　谢俞看了一会儿，没忍住先动了手，伸手把贺朝胸前没拉好的拉链规规矩矩地拉到最上面：“哥，勾引谁呢你。” 　　“我哪敢，”贺朝低头看看谢俞还搭在他衣服上的手，没想到小朋友占有欲还挺强的，笑笑说，“只给你看。” 　　三班这次各科平均分还是老样子，全年级数一数二，倒数的数。 　　成绩比较拔尖的除了薛习生就是许晴晴，不过他们那点分数在平均分面前也不够看。 　　语文作文是议论文，中午语文试卷刚从老师办公室被课代表运过来，大家一拥而上，不过都不是找自己考了几分：“——朝哥的试卷呢？我们的快乐源泉。” 　　谢俞刚睡醒，闻言抬起头，看到贺朝在讲台上捍卫自己的试卷，讲台上乱得不行，好几张试卷都掉在地上还被人踩了几脚。 　　然后罗文强和刘存浩两个人一左一右地架着他往外走，边架边回头喊：“快，兄弟们快翻！” 　　贺朝没跟他们动手，直接被架出了班级，站在班级门口哭笑不得：“过分了啊，人和人之间能不能给点尊重？零分作文有什么好看的。” 　　议论文，就算跑题跑出地球也没办法再像“我的背影特别帅气”那样胡扯连篇，只不过贺朝通篇下来论点和论据之间毫无联系，生拉硬拽凑到一起，也算是一种奇观。 　　试卷传了一圈，总算在上课前传了回来，万达没敢给贺朝，直接往谢俞桌上扔，笑得肚子疼：“厉害厉害，非常厉害，见识到了传说中的睁着眼睛说瞎话。” 　　谢俞扫了两眼，觉得起码比上次那篇“背影”强多了：“有进步啊哥。” 　　贺朝问：“真的吗？” 　　谢俞手里捏着支水笔，简单点评道：“撇开议论的内容不谈，起码你还知道该写一篇议论文。” 　　看前两段确实还好，虽然不知道和论点之间到底有什么联系，谢俞正想夸一夸鼓励鼓励，但是他往下接着看冷不防看到一句‘贺朝夫斯基曾经说过’。 　　谢俞沉默一会儿，又把试卷折好了放到贺朝手上：“假的，拿着滚吧。零分实至名归。” 　　“……” 　　周一几乎每节课都在讲试卷，讲到最后一节课大家早就已经昏昏沉沉，如梦似幻，放学铃响的时候都没人意识到放学。 　　还是贺朝站起来喊了一嗓子“老谢，吃饭去”，其他同学才反应过来，陆陆续续收拾东西往外走：“唉，走了走了，回家迎接混合双打。” 　　刘存浩悲叹：“突然发现住宿真好……可以续四天命啊。” 　　谢俞起身说：“你还是抓紧时间看看火葬场哪家强比较实在。” 　　刘存浩：“……” 　　贺朝跟谢俞两个人溜出去吃饭，走到学校门口发现周围这些饭馆又出了新策略，尤其状元楼门前还挂起了横幅，红得耀眼，迎风飘扬：热烈庆祝二中考生期中考试出成绩！全场八折！欢迎新老顾客品尝！ 　　“他们一点都不了解广大考生，”贺朝摇摇头说，“你看没看到刚才耗子收拾东西那个磨蹭劲，恨不得留下来跟我们一块儿上晚自习。” 　　“看到了，要死要活的，”谢俞说，“他现在还没走？” 　　贺朝边掏手机边说：“没走吧，应该还在教室里挑火葬场？等会儿……我拍张照，发给他看看。” 　　刘存浩好不容易鼓起勇气准备踏出教室，收到这张照片简直崩溃。这两位大佬一个冷酷另外一个皮，存心不想让他好过。 　　倒是万达见缝插针，摁下语音键就冲那头喊：“——朝哥，帮我带杯奶茶！” 　　校门口围着一大批来接孩子的家长，车喇叭声此起彼伏，周围环境太嘈杂，加上万达口齿不清，贺朝听了两遍猜听清：“什么茶？” 　　谢俞没听，但是猜也猜得出来：“奶茶吧。” 　　就像谢俞当初没有想象过自己有朝一日会坐在金榜饭馆里吃饭一样，他也没想过有一天，会站在复旦奶茶小店铺门口排队。 　　“男朋友，打个商量，”谢俞站在贺朝身边，周围都是群小姑娘，时不时偷偷往他们那边看，“你在这买，我先走。” 　　贺朝一手拿着单号，一手拉着谢俞的手腕，把人拉回来：“有没有良心，你还真走？” 　　谢俞本来是真打算走，但是后面那群女生骚动一阵，站在最中间的那个被其他人联手推了出来，挺清秀的一个女孩子，脸红着又朝着他们这里走了两步，直接走到他们前面：“……那个。” 　　谢俞眉头一挑，停在原地不动了。 　　女孩子说话的时候眼睛直勾勾对着贺朝，等到对方也回望过来，又害羞似的别开眼，态度表达得很明显。 　　谢俞心说，贺朝这个人得亏是住校，不然成天在外面乱晃…… 　　谢俞脑补都还没来得及脑补完，就听贺朝冲那位女孩子抱歉道：“不好意思，不让插队。” 　　“……” 　　周围安静了好几分钟，掉根针到地上都能听见得那种。 　　队伍已经排到他们这个号了，那女生站在他们面前，僵硬的后背正好挡住取餐口。 　　在这片古怪又安静的氛围下，只有奶茶店店员喊：“18号，一份招牌奶茶。” 　　贺朝极其自然地把手里拿张票递过去：“这里。” 　　如果沈捷在这儿，肯定又要把“不扫码”那个故事拿出来说一遍，简直就是尴尬重演。 　　贺朝提着奶茶走进学校，上了两级台阶，发现某位小朋友走得慢，还落在后面，于是蹲在台阶上等了一会儿：“想什么呢。” 　　谢俞随口说：“在想你怎么找到的男朋友。” 　　刚才走了一路贺朝自己也回味过来了，他抓抓头发说：“我有时候是挺……沈捷也说过我好几次。” 　　不扫码不插队这都还算好的，以前初中有女孩子跟他说想做朋友，因为害羞，也没直接说男朋友，含糊不清暗示了一大堆。他没听出来，当场回了一句：好，以后大家就是兄弟。 　　结果等那女孩子哭他才知道到底是哪个“朋友”。 　　楼梯转角处的灯亮了两盏，贺朝顿了顿又说：“但是你不一样，因为喜欢你喜欢到……就算再迟钝。” 　　再迟钝也逃不开。 　　贺朝没说完，自己也觉得这种情话太腻歪，尤其现在还在公共场合，说到一半戛然而止，站起来准备回教室：“走了，万达还等……” 　　话虽然是没说完，但傻子也听出来什么意思。 　　贺朝刚转过身，谢俞就在后头来了一句：“朝哥，接个吻吗。” 　　贺朝差点一脚踩空。 　　放学后，教学楼里走得没什么人了，他们俩站在楼梯上说了这么久，一个人也没碰上。 　　谢俞被贺朝拽着，贺朝带着他上楼之后又往右边转，直接推开一间离楼梯口最近的教室门。 　　谢俞只来得及看到一眼这个空无一人的陌生教室，紧接着一阵天旋地转，等他回神，人已经被贺朝压着抵在墙上。 　　门大剌剌地开着，两个人卡在门板和墙壁砌起来的狭小空间里。 　　“有点刺激，”谢俞凑在贺朝耳边问，“就这儿？” 　　“……”贺朝低头说，“其实这儿不太合适，不过我忍不住了。”
Chapter 60 Every time the exam results come out, there are always a few happy and a few worried, but Wu Zheng has been teaching for so many years, and it is the first time he has encountered a person like He Chao, who obviously has "sad" results, but he simply squeezes into the "joy" queue with his ability. Very convinced. It's a talent. Wu Zheng was so convinced that he couldn't hold back, threw several chalk heads into the last row, and said as he threw them: "He Chao, your psychological quality ...... I count my fingers up three times, and I may not be able to find a better one than you. "Awards, awards," Seeing the chalk head flying towards him, He Chao said with a smile, "It's just average." "-You boy, am I really complimenting you?" The head of a piece of chalk was a few degrees off, and it smashed right on the corner of Xie Yu's table, fell with a 'pop', and rolled to the ground again. Xie Yu was still worried, how did her boyfriend get so good in the exam, would he really drive an excavator in the future, hearing this, he couldn't help but hold his head and smile: "...... Stupid. "Okay," the trouble has passed, feeling that everyone's mood is more active than just now, Wu Zheng clapped his hands, signaled everyone to be quiet, and began to analyze the test papers, "A test score is nothing, this set of questions is actually not a big problem, why is the average score so low?" I've taken a look at the points you've lost......" Wu Zheng took the test paper, copied the questions on the blackboard, and raised his hand to see a square cube. Xie Yu lowered his head and stuffed the math test paper that had scored more than forty points into the belly of the table, and he had nothing to do, so he lay on the table and planned to sleep for a while. As soon as I lay down, my wrist was poked twice by a table mate with excellent psychological quality with a pen. Xie Yu's head moved slowly, his head resting on his arm, and he turned his face to look at him. He Chao was also lying on his stomach, in a posture similar to his, and the two of them looked at each other in class for a few minutes. Obviously, he didn't say a word, and no one spoke, but as long as his eyes were entangled, a certain place in his heart slowly fell. The boy turned his back to the sun outside the window, looking idle, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked upward. Xie Yu looked at it for a while, didn't help but move his hand first, and reached out to pull the unfinished zipper on He Chao's chest to the top in an orderly manner: "Brother, who are you seducing." "How dare I," He Chao looked down at Xie Yu's hand still on his clothes, but he didn't expect the child to be quite possessive, and said with a smile, "Just for you." The average score of each subject in the third class this time is still the same, and the whole grade is one of the best, and the number is the last. Except for Xue Xisheng, Xu Qingqing, who has top-notch grades, but their scores are not enough in front of the average score. The Chinese composition is an argumentative essay, and the Chinese test paper was just transported by the class representative from the teacher's office at noon, and everyone rushed up, but they didn't look for how many points they had tested: "- What about Brother Chao's test paper?" Our source of happiness. Xie Yu just woke up, raised his head when he heard the words, and saw He Chao defending his test papers on the podium, which was so chaotic that several test papers fell to the ground and were stepped on a few times. Then Luo Wenqiang and Liu Cunhao walked out with him left and right, turning back and shouting: "Quick, brothers, turn over!" He Chao didn't do anything with them, he was directly taken out of the class, standing at the door of the class crying and laughing: "It's too much, can you give some respect between people?" What's so nice about a zero-score essay. Argumentative essays, even if they go off topic and run out of the earth, there is no way to talk nonsense like "my back is particularly handsome", but He Chao has no connection between the arguments and arguments throughout the article, and it is also a spectacle to drag them together. The test paper was passed around, and it was finally passed back before class, Wanda didn't dare to give it to He Chao, and threw it directly on Xie Yu's desk, laughing so hard that his stomach hurt: "It's amazing, it's very powerful, I saw the legendary nonsense with my eyes open." Xie Yu glanced twice, and felt that it was at least much stronger than the "back" last time: "There is progress, brother." He Chao asked, "Really?" Xie Yu held a pen in his hand and commented simply: "Aside from the content of the discussion, at least you know that you should write an argumentative essay." It's really okay to read the first two paragraphs, although I don't know what the connection is with the argument, Xie Yu is about to praise and encourage him, but he looks down and sees a sentence 'He Chaofsky once said'. Xie Yu was silent for a while, then folded the test paper and put it in He Chao's hand: "Fake, take it and get out." The zero score is well deserved. ” “……” On Monday, almost every class was about the exam papers, and by the last class, everyone was already groggy and dreamlike, and no one realized that school was out when the school bell rang. It was He Chao who stood up and shouted, "Lao Xie, let's eat", and the other students reacted, and packed up their things one after another and walked out: "Alas, let's go, go home to meet the mixed doubles." Liu Cunhao lamented: "I suddenly found that the accommodation is really good...... You can renew your destiny for four days. Xie Yu got up and said, "You better hurry up and see which one is stronger in the crematorium." Liu Cunhao: "......" He Chao and Xie Yu sneaked out to eat, and when they walked to the gate of the school, they found that the restaurants around them had a new strategy, especially the banner hung in front of the champion building, which was dazzling red and fluttering in the wind: Warmly celebrate the results of the midterm exam of the candidates of the second middle school! 20% off! Welcome new and old customers to taste! "They don't know anything about the majority of candidates," He Chao shook his head and said, "Don't you see the friction of the rat packing up just now, and I can't wait to stay and study with us at night." "I saw it, I want to die or live," Xie Yu said, "and he hasn't left yet?" He Chao took out his mobile phone and said, "Didn't you leave, should you still pick a crematorium in the classroom?" Wait a minute...... I took a picture and sent it to him.Liu Cunhao finally mustered up the courage to step out of the classroom, and he was simply devastated when he received this photo. These two bigwigs are cold and skinny, and they don't want him to have a good time. But Wanda saw the stitches, pressed the voice button and shouted at the other end: "-Brother Chao, help me bring me a cup of milk tea!" There were a large number of parents who came to pick up their children at the school gate, the car horns sounded one after another, the surrounding environment was too noisy, and Wanda was slurred, He Chao heard it twice and guessed clearly: "What tea?" Xie Yu didn't listen, but he could guess: "Milk tea." Just as Xie Yu never imagined that he would one day sit in the Jinbang restaurant to eat, he never imagined that one day he would stand in line at the door of the Fudan milk tea shop. "Boyfriend, let's discuss," Xie Yu stood beside He Chao, surrounded by a group of little girls, and secretly looked at them from time to time, "You buy here, I'll go first." He Chao held the single number in one hand and Xie Yu's wrist in the other, and pulled the person back: "Do you have a conscience, are you really leaving?" Xie Yu really planned to leave, but the group of girls behind him was in a commotion, and the one standing in the middle was pushed out by the others, a very delicate girl, blushing and taking two steps towards them, and walked directly in front of them: "...... That one. Xie Yu raised his eyebrows and stopped in place. When the girl spoke, her eyes were directed at He Chao, and when the other party also looked back, she opened her eyes shyly, and her attitude was obvious. Xie Yuxin said that He Chao's loss is to live in the school, otherwise he would be hanging outside all day long...... Xie Yu hadn't had time to finish his brain supplement, when he heard He Chaochong apologize to the girl: "I'm sorry, don't let me cut the line." ” “……” It was quiet for several minutes, and you could hear it when you dropped a pin on the ground. The line had reached their number, and the girl was standing in front of them, her stiff back just blocking the pick-up opening. In this strange and quiet atmosphere, only the staff of the bubble tea shop shouted: "No. 18, a signature milk tea." He Chao naturally handed over a ticket in his hand: "Here." If Shen Jie was here, he would definitely have to take out the story of "not scanning the code" again, it would be an embarrassing repetition. He Chao walked into the school with milk tea, went up two steps, and found that a certain child was walking slowly and was still lagging behind, so he squatted on the steps and waited for a while: "What do you think?" Xie Yu said casually: "I'm thinking about how you found your boyfriend." He Chao also reminisced about himself after walking all the way just now, he scratched his hair and said, "I am sometimes quite ...... Shen Jie also said that I had it several times. It's okay not to scan the code and not cut the line.,There used to be a girl in junior high school who told him that he wanted to be friends.,Because of shyness.,I didn't say boyfriend directly.,A lot of vague hints.。 He didn't hear it, and replied on the spot: Okay, everyone will be brothers in the future. As a result, when the girl cried, he didn't know which "friend" it was. The light at the corner of the stairs lit twice, and He Chao paused and said, "But you are different, because you like it...... No matter how dull it is. No matter how sluggish you are, you can't escape. He Chao didn't finish speaking, and he also felt that this kind of love talk was too greasy, especially now that he was still in public, he stopped abruptly in the middle of speaking, stood up and prepared to go back to the classroom: "Let's go, Wanda is still waiting for ......" Although the words were not finished, the fool could hear what he meant. As soon as He Chao turned around, Xie Yu said from behind: "Brother Chao, do you want to take a kiss." He Chao almost stepped on the air. After school, there was no one walking in the school building, and the two of them stood on the stairs and talked for so long, and no one ran into each other. Xie Yu was dragged by He Chao, who led him upstairs and turned to the right, directly pushing open the door of a classroom closest to the staircase. Xie Yu only had time to glance at this empty and strange classroom, and then the sky swirled, and when he came back to his senses, the person had been pressed against the wall by He Chao. The door slammed open, and the two men were stuck in the small space between the door panels and the walls. "It's a little exciting," Xie Yu asked in He Chao's ear, "right here?" "......," He Chao said, bowing his head, "Actually, it's not suitable here, but I can't help it."

第六十一章 　　不知道是谁先主动凑近对方, 等回过神, 贺朝一只手已经搭在谢俞腰上, 没忍住，稍用点力掐着。 　　男孩子骨头摸着硬，脾气也硬, 但其他地方却软得不可思议。 　　谢俞被亲得说不出话，只能用手推推他，连句“操”都带着点哑, 尾音落下去, 非常没有气势：“贺朝，你属狗的？” 　　门板后面那点空间压根不够藏两个人, 尤其还是两个身高腿长的男孩子。 　　贺朝整个人越贴越近，带着两个人之间的距离硬生生压缩了一半, 谢俞差点呼吸不上来，后背抵在墙上, 压得发疼。 　　亲就亲，还喜欢咬。 　　谢俞隐约感觉到嘴角一阵细微的刺痛，应该是破皮了。 　　这种背着所有人偷偷躲在教室里接吻的戏码, 挺禁忌的, 也很大胆。 　　两个人黏黏糊糊一阵，刚想松手，但只要视线对在一块儿，看到对方都在努力克制明显失控的情绪，念头就怎么压也压不下去了。 　　“再亲会儿吗, ”贺朝又把人拉回来，低下头，嘴唇在谢俞鼻尖上碰了一下，“没亲够。” 　　怎么可能亲够，只要看到小朋友被他亲到眼睛里都起雾的模样，就不想放开。 　　“你那叫亲？” 　　“技术还有待提高，”贺朝的唇往下移了几寸，最后落在谢俞嘴角，“……得多练练。” 　　贺朝每次低喃着哄人的时候，声线沉下来，吐字时的气息打在他耳边，跟勾引人一样。加上现在这种过度危险的距离，谢俞感觉自己居然有点把持不住。 　　就在这时，走廊尽头传来一阵脚步声，紧接着有个说话声由远及近：“这教室门怎么没关？” 　　“……” 　　是学生会在抽查教室卫生。 　　二中除开学习以外，其他活动举办的也不少。为了丰富学生的课余生活，学生会不仅要定期检查卫生，还要帮忙举办什么诗词朗诵大赛、辩论赛，反正哪里需要就往哪里跑。 　　谢俞看着贺朝那张近在咫尺的脸，发觉现在这个局面有点棘手。 　　“直接冲出去？” 　　“跳窗吧，”贺朝心里也没底，明明以前再荒唐的事情都干过，“帅一点？” 　　那几个学生会的人拿着评分表在门口晃悠半天，最后还是没进来：“应该还有值日生没走吧，教室看着挺干净的……先去前面看看。” 　　有惊无险。 　　万达在教室里边做作业边等贺朝给他带奶茶回来，等来等去，等到作业都做完了一门，奶茶还没回来：“这么慢的吗，我自己出去买都可以走个两趟来回了。” 　　“你说朝哥？没吧，”许晴晴正好拎着杯果茶进来，“我刚刚出去买东西的时候还看到他们了，算算时间应该早就回来了啊。” 　　万达忧心忡忡，等一杯等不到的奶茶就像在等一个等不到的人。 　　等贺朝出现在教室门口，万达差点直接扔了笔扑上去：“——我等到花都快谢了大哥们，还以为你们不准备来上晚自习了。” 　　“我们……临时出了点意外，”贺朝把奶茶往万达桌上放，随口问，“耗子走了？” 　　奶茶还是温的，万达把吸管插上，心满意足地吸了两口：“走了，老唐过来开导他，从考生心理素质讲到如何从容面对失败，讲了半个小时还没讲完，耗子立马收拾东西从后门跑了。” 　　是他们班班主任的作风，贺朝说：“厉害还是老唐厉害。” 　　万达说完，这才留意到从后门走进来的谢俞，吸奶茶的动作顿住：“你们，打架去了？” 　　贺朝刚想问‘打什么架’，好端端的为什么能想到打架。 　　万达又说：“不然俞哥嘴怎么破了。” 　　谢俞这会儿才刚走到门口，万达眼尖，并且隐约觉得这伤口看起来不太对劲，但也没往其他方面想，执着在“打架”上：“谁啊，连二中西楼大佬都敢惹。” 　　贺朝咳了一声。 　　这种刺激又精彩的八卦万达说什么也不能错过，他叨叨了几句，指望着有人能顺着他搭好的台阶下，结果没人理他。 　　谢俞一根手指指腹按着嘴角，直接越过他，往座位上走。 　　“喝你的奶茶，”贺朝抬脚踹了踹万达的桌角，意有所指道，“大人的事情小孩别管。” 　　万达心说什么啊，还小孩大人的。 　　他咬着吸管，打算把化学作业写了，在桌面上翻半天没翻到书，于是捧着奶茶转身去书包里找，这一转身就看到最后排两位大佬坐在那边旁若无人地动手动脚。 　　谢俞本来在低头看手机，梅姨发过来的节日问候，他一条短信才刚回到一半，就被贺朝强行捏着下巴抬了起来。 　　贺朝凑近了说：“别动，我看看。” 　　谢俞本来肤色就白，嘴上破的这道口子看起来特显眼。 　　除了怕人联想到这个伤口的由来，谢俞也没什么在意的，他只想把短信回了，于是想也不想来了句粗话：“没事，耐操。” 　　“……” 　　晚自习，老唐带了本书过来监督。 　　等临近下课，许晴晴他们作业写完了闲着也是闲着，跟老唐聊起了天：“老师，听说你以前是实验附中的？” 　　老唐把书签插在刚才看的那一页里，抬头道：“你们作业都写完了？” 　　“写得差不多了，”万达连人带椅子往前挪，好奇问，“唐老师，你怎么会来二中啊？” 　　这个问题从唐森刚接任三班班主任的时候就有人问了，一个是A市顶尖点学校，几个二中加起来也比不了。 　　老唐说了些什么谢俞没仔细听，而且万达他们说的话题两三分钟换一个：“老师我们什么时候秋游啊，是不是快了啊！” 　　住宿生本来就那么十几个，老唐让他们尽量都往前坐，于是谢俞跟贺朝两个人坐在第一组靠窗的位置，挤在里头听他们聊秋游。 　　“你们一天天就知道玩，学习的时候没见你们这么上心，”老唐说归说，等长篇大论完之后，还是顺了大家的意，透露道，“秋游估计就在这周，初步是定在周五，具体时间还没确定……别往其他班传啊，姜主任本来都不让我提前通知你们，就怕你们……” 　　班主任话还没说完，班里已经疯了：“秋游！周五！秋游！” 　　老唐：“……” 　　贺朝听到这个话题也来了兴致，退出游戏问：“秋游去吗。” 　　以前秋游谢俞都是请病假，面不改色连咳嗽都不咳一声地跟老师打报告说发烧，老师也不敢说什么，像他这种问题人物不去倒也省事。 　　这样想想，他上高中以来好像还没有参加过什么春游秋游之类的活动：“……一般都去哪儿？” 　　贺朝：“挺无聊的，永不过时的经典——公园游乐场展览馆，除开这三个地方也没别的了，如果学校预算多的话或许能去爬个山。” 　　去年学校就不知道怎么想的，带他们秋天逛公园，园子里花都谢了，只剩下满园光秃秃的树木枝干，在公园里走一天什么都没看到，吹着冷风，只感觉到萧瑟和绝望。 　　谢俞觉得自己请假真是明智：“无聊你还去？” 　　“你在就不无聊，”贺朝趴在桌上看他，又问了一遍，“去吗。” 　　许晴晴他们已经开始讨论该带些什么东西了：“明天放学我溜出去买点零食，还有卡牌，哎，你们有人想玩真心话大冒险什么的吗。” 　　万达举了两只手：“有有有！我代表耗子，我们俩参加。” 　　就他们这个状态，不知道的还以为期中考已经过去个把月，隔了一会儿，谢俞说：“考虑考虑。” 　　小朋友嘴硬，考虑考虑就是答应的意思。 　　秋游的消息第二天一大早就在班里传了个遍，刘存浩本来回家挨了一顿揍，听到这个也乐起来：“这周五？！” 　　万达跟他击了个掌：“惊不惊喜！开不开心！” 　　刘存浩昨天还在抱着万达哭，就连吃午饭的时候说考太差悲伤到吃不下，结果被硬拉到食堂，说着吃不下，却大口大口吃了足足两碗饭。 　　十七岁，很单纯的年纪。 　　谢俞本来打算补觉，被他们吵得睡不着，却也没感觉到烦躁。 　　就这样静静地听了一会儿，然后谢俞睁开眼，看到贺朝翘着腿，右腿搭在左腿膝盖上，坐姿特嚣张，模仿昨天刘存浩要死要活的语气说：“怎么办啊，我感觉我活不过今天了……不行，我真的吃不下饭。” 　　刘存浩指着贺朝说：“朝哥，虽然我打不过你，但是你这样嘲笑同学是不对的。” 　　班里又闹了一阵。 　　许晴晴他们商量了半天，早都商量好了，等放学铃一响，四五个人站在门口招呼他们：“朝哥，你们要一起吗，我们坐公交去附近商场买点吃的。” 　　学校周边只有一家小卖部，就算再不讲究也不可能就从小卖部里买几包辣条干脆面带去秋游。 　　最近的商场过去只要两站，要是速度快的话还能在晚自习上课前赶回学校。 　　下车之后大家都散开，各买各的。 　　谢俞靠在推车边上，看贺朝站在货架面前仔仔细细地看零食的生产日期，头一次发现这个人还挺居家。 　　
Chapter 61 I don't know who took the initiative to approach the other party first, When I came back to my senses, He Chao had already put a hand on Xie Yu's waist, and he couldn't hold back, pinching it with a little force. The boy's bones are hard to the touch, and his temper is hard, but the rest of the place is incredibly soft. Xie Yu was so kissed that he couldn't speak, so he could only push him with his hand, and even the sentence "" was a little dumb, and the tail note fell, very unimposing: "He Chao, you belong to a dog?" The little space behind the door panel wasn't enough to hold two people, especially two tall and long-legged boys. He Chao's whole person got closer and closer, and the distance between the two people was compressed by half, Xie Yu almost couldn't breathe, and his back was against the wall, and it hurt. Kiss and kiss, and like to bite. Xie Yu vaguely felt a slight tingling pain at the corner of his mouth, it should be broken skin. This kind of scene of secretly hiding in the classroom and kissing behind everyone's back is quite taboo and bold. The two of them were sticky for a while, and they just wanted to let go, but as long as they looked at each other and saw that each other was trying to restrain their obviously out-of-control emotions, they couldn't suppress their thoughts. "Kiss for a while," He Chao pulled the person back again, lowered his head, and touched the tip of Xie Yu's nose with his lips, "I didn't kiss enough." How can you kiss enough, as long as you see the child being kissed by him and his eyes are foggy, I don't want to let go. "What do you call a dear?" "The technique still needs to be improved," He Chao's lips moved down a few inches, and finally landed on the corner of Xie Yu's mouth, "...... Practice more. Every time He Chao muttered and coaxed people, his voice sank, and the breath when he spit out words hit his ears, like seducing people. Coupled with the excessively dangerous distance now, Xie Yu felt that he was a little uncontrollable. At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps at the end of the hallway, followed by a voice from far and near: "Why is the door of this classroom not closed?" ” “……” It is the student council that randomly inspects the classroom hygiene. In addition to learning, there are also many other activities held in the second middle school. In order to enrich students' extracurricular life, the student union not only has to check the hygiene regularly, but also helps hold poetry recitation competitions and debate competitions. Xie Yu looked at He Chao's close face and realized that the current situation was a bit tricky. "Just rush out?" "Jump out of the window," He Chao didn't know the bottom of his heart, obviously he had done all the ridiculous things before, "Be handsome?" The members of the student union hung around the door for a long time with the score sheet, but finally didn't come in: "There should be students on duty who haven't left, the classroom looks very clean...... Let's go ahead first. There is no danger. Wanda was doing his homework in the classroom while waiting for He Chao to bring him milk tea back, waiting and waiting, and when the homework was done, the milk tea hadn't come back yet: "Is it so slow, I can go out and buy it myself and walk back and forth twice." "Brother Chao, you say? No," Xu Qingqing happened to come in with a cup of fruit tea, "I saw them when I just went out to buy something, and I should have come back a long time ago." Wanda was worried, waiting for a cup of milk tea that she couldn't wait for was like waiting for someone who couldn't wait. Waiting for He Chao to appear at the door of the classroom, Wanda almost threw a pen and pounced on it: "-I waited until the flowers were about to thank the big brothers, and I thought you weren't going to come to the evening self-study." "We ...... There was a temporary accident," He Chao put the milk tea on Wanda's table and asked casually, "The mouse is gone?" The milk tea was still warm, Wanda plugged in the straw and took two sips with satisfaction: "Let's go, Lao Tang came to enlighten him, from the candidate's psychological quality to how to face failure calmly, after half an hour, the mouse immediately packed up his things and ran through the back door." It was the style of their class teacher, He Chao said: "It's still the old Tang who is powerful." After Wanda finished speaking, she noticed Xie Yu who walked in from the back door, and stopped sucking milk tea: "You guys, went to fight?" He Chaogang wanted to ask, 'What kind of fight', why did a good person think of fighting. Wanda said again: "Otherwise, how could Brother Yu's mouth be broken." Xie Yu had just walked to the door at this time, Wanda's eyes were sharp, and he vaguely felt that the wound didn't look right, but he didn't think about anything else, and was obsessed with "fighting": "Who, even the big guy in the West Building of the Second Middle School dares to provoke." He Chao coughed. This exciting and wonderful gossip Wanda said that he couldn't miss anything, he babbled a few words, hoping that someone would go down the stairs he had built, but no one paid attention to him. Xie Yu pressed the corner of his mouth with a finger, directly past him, and walked towards his seat. "Drink your milk tea," He Chao raised his foot and kicked the corner of Wanda's table, meaning something, "Don't worry about adults and children." What did Wanda Xin say, it's still a child and an adult. He bit the straw, intending to write his chemistry homework, but he didn't find a book on the desktop for a long time, so he turned around with milk tea and went to look for it in his schoolbag. Xie Yu was looking down at his phone, and the holiday greetings sent by Aunt Mei, he had just returned halfway through a text message, and he was forcibly pinched and lifted up by He Chao. He Chao leaned in and said, "Don't move, I'll take a look." Xie Yu's complexion was originally white, and the broken opening on his mouth looked particularly conspicuous. Except for being afraid that people would associate the origin of this wound, Xie Yu didn't care much, he just wanted to reply to the text message, so he didn't want to say a foul word: "It's okay, it's okay." ” “……” In the evening self-study, Old Tang brought a book to supervise. When class was about to end, Xu Qingqing was idle after their homework was finished, and chatted with Lao Tang: "Teacher, I heard that you used to be attached to the middle school of the experiment?" Old Tang inserted the bookmark into the page he had just read, looked up and said, "Have you finished your homework?""It's almost written," Wanda moved forward with a chair and asked curiously, "Teacher Tang, why did you come to No. 2 Middle School?" This question has been asked by someone since Tang Sen first took over as the head teacher of the third class, one is the top point school in City A, and several secondary schools cannot be compared together. What Lao Tang said Xie Yu didn't listen carefully, and Wanda changed the topic of their words in two or three minutes: "Teacher, when are we going to go on an autumn trip, isn't it soon!" There were more than a dozen dormitory students, and Lao Tang asked them to sit as far forward as possible, so Xie Yu and He Chao sat in the first group by the window, huddled in and listened to them talk about the autumn outing. "You know how to play every day, I didn't see you so attentive when you were studying," Old Tang said, and after the long speech, he still complied with everyone's wishes and revealed, "The autumn tour is estimated to be this week, and it is initially scheduled for Friday, and the specific time has not yet been determined...... Don't pass it on to other classes, Director Jiang didn't let me inform you in advance, for fear that you would ......" Before the head teacher finished speaking, the class was already crazy: "Autumn Tour!" Friday! Autumn Outing! Old Don: "......" He Chao was also interested when he heard this topic, and quit the game and asked, "Do you want to go to the autumn tour?" In the past, Xie Yu was on sick leave, his face did not change, and he didn't even cough and reported to the teacher that he had a fever, and the teacher didn't dare to say anything. Thinking about it this way, he doesn't seem to have participated in any spring and autumn outings since he was in high school: "...... Where do they usually go? He Chao: "It's boring, a timeless classic - park playground exhibition hall, there is nothing else except these three places, if the school budget is large, you may be able to climb a mountain." Last year, the school didn't know what to think, took them to the park in the autumn, the flowers in the garden were gone, only the bare tree branches were left, and they didn't see anything after walking in the park for a day, and the cold wind was blowing, and they only felt gloomy and hopeless. Xie Yu felt that it was wise for him to ask for leave: "Are you still going if you are bored?" "You're not bored when you're here," He Chao leaned on the table to look at him and asked again, "Are you going?" Xu Qingqing and the others have already begun to discuss what to bring: "I'll sneak out after school tomorrow to buy some snacks and cards, hey, do any of you want to play Truth or Dare or something." Wanda raised two hands: "Yes, yes!" I'm representing the mouse, and we're both participating. In their state, they didn't know that it had been a month since the high school entrance examination, and after a while, Xie Yu said: "Consider it." The child's mouth is hard, and thinking about it means agreeing. The news of the autumn tour spread in the class early the next morning, Liu Cunhao went home and was beaten, and he was happy when he heard this: "This Friday?!" Wanda high-fived him: "Surprised! I'm not happy! Liu Cunhao was still hugging Wanda and crying yesterday, and even said that the exam was too bad to be sad when he was eating lunch, but he was dragged to the cafeteria, saying that he couldn't eat, but he ate two bowls of rice in a big gulp. Seventeen years old, very simple age. Xie Yu originally planned to catch up on sleep, but he couldn't sleep because of their noise, but he didn't feel irritable. listened quietly for a while, and then Xie Yu opened his eyes and saw He Chao with his legs crossed, his right leg resting on the knee of his left leg, sitting in a very arrogant posture, imitating Liu Cunhao's tone of wanting to die yesterday and said, "What should I do, I feel like I can't live today...... No, I can't really eat. Liu Cunhao pointed at He Chao and said, "Brother Chao, although I can't beat you, it's not right for you to laugh at your classmates like this." There was another commotion in the class. Xu Qingqing and they discussed for a long time, and they had already discussed it, and when the school bell rang, four or five people stood at the door to greet them: "Brother Chao, do you want to be together, let's take the bus to the nearby mall to buy some food." There is only one commissary around the school, and even if you are not particular about it, it is impossible to buy a few packets of spicy noodles from the commissary and take them to the autumn outing. The nearest mall is only two stops away, and if you are fast, you can rush back to school before the evening self-study class. After getting off the bus, everyone dispersed and bought their own. Xie Yu leaned on the side of the cart and watched He Chao stand in front of the shelves carefully looking at the production date of the snacks, and for the first time found that this person was quite homely.

第六十二章 　　这种两个人一个推车另外一个往车里扔东西的感觉很奇妙, 时不时问对方这个吃不吃、那个要不要, 谢俞没由来地联想到了“过日子”这三个字。 　　虽然他们身上还穿着二中校服, 牵个手都得偷偷摸摸的，趁着四周没人的时候牵一会儿。 　　“这个吃吗，”贺朝靠得近, 从远处看过去就是两个男孩子凑在一起说话，“新口味，尝试一下？” 　　谢俞看了一眼, 包装袋上标着青椒口味：“你找死我不拦着。” 　　“应该还好, ”贺朝买东西挺喜欢买些没吃过的，看上去很新奇, 拿出去招待人也没人愿意碰一下的那种，“上次我买了个芥末的, 我觉得还行，不过沈捷抢过去吃完差点没吐出来。” 　　毕竟零食也不能当主餐吃, 他们挑了几样就没再拿，周遭来来往往的声音越来越多，谢俞想松手, 挣了挣, 贺朝没放。 　　“有人。” 　　“哪有，没人。” 　　贺朝说得斩钉截铁，然而话音刚落，裤腿就被人拽了拽，低头看过去是个不知道从哪里冒出来的小女孩, 头上扎着两个小辫，大概四五岁的年纪，个头很小，声音软软糯糯地喊他：“哥哥。” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　哪儿跑出来的？怎么不声不响的。 　　“哥哥，我想拿那个。” 　　小女孩胖乎乎的手指往货架上指，说话口齿还不太清：“草莓味的。” 　　谢俞顺着看过去，是袋果冻，包装袋上印着卡通头像，不过摆放的位置有点高，起码以这个小豆丁的身高跳起来也够不着。 　　“拿吧哥哥，”谢俞往边上走了两步，说，“草莓味。” 　　草莓味的在最里面，贺朝把外面几袋暂时往边上挪，用一只手撑着怕它们砸下来，谢俞那句“哥哥”叫得他差点没拿稳。 　　谢俞音色本来就凉，加上很多时候说话又不中听，服软的时候特别勾人。 　　小女孩还在眼巴巴看着果冻，眼睛里的渴望都快溢出来了，贺朝把里面那袋抽出来，又把边上的放回去，才一字一句对谢俞说：“你给我等着。” 　　果冻袋子并不大，但小女孩还是需要用两只手把袋子抱在怀里才能拿稳，脆生生说：“谢谢哥哥。” 　　贺朝把那袋果冻拿下来之后，蹲下来跟她聊天：“怎么就你一个人？小孩子不能乱跑。” 　　“妈妈在那边，”小女孩指指对面那位在称散装糖果的女人，长头发，看背影很温柔，小女孩指完又喊了声妈妈，又对他们挥手说，“……哥哥再见。” 　　贺朝摸摸她的脑袋，又从口袋里摸半天摸出来一粒糖给她，笑了笑说：“再见。” 　　很普通的画面，谢俞却觉得，嚣张肆意的男孩子，敛下所有锋芒，温柔起来真是暖得一塌糊涂。 　　等小女孩走远，他们在这边买得也差不多了，等会儿再绕去饮料区拿两瓶水就行。 　　小型商场，总共就上下两层，客流量稀少，走几步就能逛半圈。 　　“你刚刚叫我什么来着。”贺朝凑在他耳边问。 　　谢俞推着车，往边上歪了歪：“这是要算账？” 　　贺朝还没来得及说话，许晴晴他们正好从对面过来，几辆推车撞在一起：“你们买完了吗？” 　　万达购物车里全是零食，光薯片就三四袋，许晴晴倒还好，甜食居多，拿了好几样甜品。 　　谢俞说：“没。” 　　贺朝补充：“还差两瓶水。” 　　万达低头看看自己的车，然后说：“我也缺水，正好，一起去啊。” 　　饮料区有两排，货架上琳琅满目，万达推着车到处晃悠，最后在可乐和雪碧之间摇摆不定。 　　贺朝把一瓶果汁放回去，还不死心，想继续没说完的话题：“你刚才……” 　　万达犹豫完，拿了瓶可乐，然后哼着歌往他们这排走。 　　谢俞也没给贺朝说下去的机会，想逗逗他，伸手指指贺朝右手边那瓶水，在他耳边说：“哥哥，我要那个。” 　　“……” 　　贺朝被他弄得彻底没脾气，只能在心里喊一句：要命。 　　虽然这种话听起来真他妈爽，但是大庭广众，有什么念头也只能忍着，典型的玩火，而且小朋友玩得还挺带劲。 　　贺朝把那瓶矿泉水拿下来，看了眼日期才递给他：“回去收拾你。” 　　谢俞接过水，自己也觉得这种做法实在很幼稚，没忍住靠在货架边上笑了。 　　“晴哥去买桌游了，”万达丝毫没有注意到边上两个人说了什么，他又拿了瓶汽水往推车里扔，然后转头问，“应该就在前面，过去看看吗。” 　　“前面哪儿？” 　　“娱乐区？”万达踮起脚张望几下，在人群中捕捉到一个穿二中校服的，熟悉又豪迈的身影，“我看到她了！” 　　谢俞他们过去的时候，许晴晴已经在两种版本的大冒险游戏里纠结很久了：“看简介，一个是普通版，另外一个是加强版，你们来得正好，我该买哪个？” 　　贺朝看了一会儿，也挑不出来，干脆说：“要不然都买了吧。” 　　谢俞看都没看：“那就别买了。” 　　许晴晴：“……你们俩是认真的吗。” 　　最后还是万达靠着随缘大法，让许晴晴闭着眼睛挑左右手。 　　“就它了！”万达把那个加强版塞过去，“上天的安排！不要再犹豫了！晴哥，就决定是它！” 　　谢俞在边上随便看看，看到角落里有副卡牌封面写着“恐怖游戏”，觉得有点意思，正要拿起来，手立马被贺朝按住。然后他眼睁睁看着贺朝趁万达和晴哥不注意，把“恐怖游戏”往最里面塞，塞到肉眼看不见为止：“……” 　　看那架势，生怕被万达看到，又要玩一场热热闹闹的笔仙。 　　谢俞有点想笑：“你怂不怂？” 　　贺朝：“这跟怂没关系，杜绝封建迷信，从我做起。” 　　他们动作挺快，拎着大包小包回学校的时候才刚上晚自习没多久，老唐也念在他们住宿，情况特殊，多给了他们一点时间准备东西，让他们把东西先放回寝室再来上课。 　　结果谢俞刚把东西放下，洗了个手，还没擦干，从独卫出来就看到贺朝站在门口等着他：“有事？” 　　“有，”等他走进了，贺朝才关了门说，“收拾你。” 　　谢俞不太喜欢跟别人亲近，顾女士每次提到他小时候，总是骄傲又苦恼地说：人家的小孩都是伸手要抱抱，你呢，除了我跟你爸，别人都不让碰。 　　或许他是不太能领略人和人之间的相处之道。 　　但只有贺朝，只有这个傻逼，会让他有近一点，再靠近一点的念头。 　　贺朝低着头亲上来的时候，谢俞突然想到自己还没想过跟这个人的未来。 　　他跟贺朝，相识就像一场不可思议的意外，碰撞在一起，甚至绚烂到……害怕这只是一场转瞬即逝的烟火。以后怎么样谁也说不准，人生还有那么长，哪里说得准以后。 　　可是潜意识有个声音说，你想过的。 　　你想一直跟这个傻子在一起。 　　贺朝嘴上说要收拾他，也只是亲得狠了点，不过这次控制住没用牙齿咬他：“故意整我，嗯？” 　　两个人血气方刚的，谁也不让着谁，最后谢俞的腿碰在床沿上，重重地磕了一下，等回过神，人已经跌在床上。 　　贺朝一只手撑在他颈侧，隔开两人之间的距离。怕压着他，也怕控制不住擦枪走火。 　　然而谢俞盯着他看了一会儿，主动迎上来，嘴唇贴上他的。 　　谢俞手还有点湿，冰冰凉凉地，正贴在贺朝手腕上。 　　贺朝脑子里最后一点理智也没了。 　　宿舍床位并不牢固，平时夜里翻个身都会有床板吱嘎的声音，更何况现在承担的是两个人。贺朝的手从谢俞衣摆一点一点探进去，先是掐着腰侧那片软肉，忍不住继续往上摸，男孩子皮肤细腻，反应青涩。 　　谢俞被他摸得有点受不了，直觉再这么玩下去真得出事：“……哥。” 　　贺朝听到这声停下来，缓了会儿，手离开那片温热，从小朋友衣摆里钻出来，然后又低着头在谢俞脖颈上轻轻咬了一口才算结束：“我操，又硬了。” 　　“你不用特意强调一遍，”谢俞半坐起身，腰抵在枕头上，看着他说，“我被你那玩意儿顶半天了。” 　　贺朝哑着嗓子说：“你也好不到哪儿去，我帮你弄？” 　　贺朝说着真伸手去碰，隔着校裤布料碰到腿根，几根手指正要再往上摸，谢俞直接踹过去一脚：“滚。” 　　刚才动作太激烈，贺朝都不知道自己外套是什么时候被扒掉的，他起身，弯腰把掉在地上的衣服捡起来，走之前在门口又问了一遍：“真不用？” 　　回应他的是谢俞反手扔出来的枕头。 　　谢俞冲了个凉水澡，快半小时才消下去，关掉淋浴开关的时候，等那阵凉意过去，也还是热。 　　万达放完东西又在寝室里磨蹭了一会儿，偷偷打了两局游戏，等他想起来要去上课，顺便上楼找找两位大佬一起走。 　　结果过去敲门，发现这两个人都换了件衣服，头发湿哒哒地往下滴水，万达嘴里满腔话又被他咽了下去：“你们怎么这个点洗澡？” 　　这道题实在是答不上来，贺朝难得词穷，站在门口朝对门谢俞望过去，示意他说。 　　于是谢俞犹豫一会儿，张嘴回了四个字：“关你屁事？” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　万达：“……” 　　在高二年级所有同学千盼万盼之下，秋游这天终于到了。 　　这次订的地方依旧按着学校秋游经典套餐走，据说是个有游乐场的大公园，景观还不错，拍拍照散散心，还有射击场、小剧院之类的项目。 　　一大早，整层楼都闹翻天了，姜主任过来说了几句，也只是暂时安静下来。等姜主任走了，他们该怎么闹还是怎么闹。 　　刘存浩在教室里当众开包，炫耀自己带过来的东西：“看到没有，乐事薯片一袋，面包一个，口香糖……到时候大家一起分享啊。” 　　贺朝不服：“给你看看我跟老谢的，看到没有，青椒口味，你肯定这辈子都没吃过。” 　　谢俞抬手按了按额角，提醒道：“那是你的，别带上我。” 　　“我的就是你的。” 　　“……别了吧。” 　　老唐今天穿了身蓝色运动装，大概是想彰显年轻活力，不过穿在微胖的他身上，看起来更适合给他个摇椅，坐上去慢慢摇。 　　“我说几个重要事项啊，”老唐手里拿着张日程安排表，又挑了根粉笔出来，“大家划分一下小组，选个组长出来，我手机号你们都知道吧，不知道的我再写一遍……有什么时候就打我电话，或者找导游。” 　　全班三十几号人，自由分配，分了五个小组。 　　出去玩目的只有一个，那就是开心，刘存浩平时当班长管事管得够烦了，这次不想再当组长，于是把位置转给了贺朝：“朝哥，其实从开学第一天，我就发现你这个人不可小觑，您身上的光辉，您的领导才华——您简直人中龙凤，无人能敌——” 　　谢俞听到这里笑了一声。 　　贺朝摆摆手，示意他打住：“行了行了，我懂你意思。” 　　贺朝统计人数的时候，罗文强也想过来，贺朝随口说：“你不行，你太能吃了。” 　　刘存浩跟着说：“我也觉得不行。” 　　罗文强简直惊了：“有你们这样的吗？同学爱呢？” 　　谢俞全程看热闹，然而罗文强走投无路选择投奔他，这个浑身都是肌肉的男生委委屈屈地说：“俞哥你说说他们！” 　　贺朝：“别俞哥了，叫俞哥没用。你俞哥是我的……我这边的人。” 　　还好反应快，差点就脱口而出说了“我的人”。 　　谢俞听出来了，想想还是决定给男朋友一点面子：“嗯，叫我没用。” 　　罗文强：“……” 　　老唐还在讲注意事项：“出去玩，注意卫生，垃圾不要就随手扔在景点，体现出我们青少年的素质和涵养……” 　　大家三三两两地敷衍：“好的，知道了。” 　　罗文强还不肯放弃，手指头在空气里颤啊颤：“好，我算是看清你们了，说好的友谊，都是假的。” 　　贺朝把罗文强的名字添在纸上，然后示意他赶紧滚蛋：“够了啊，再废话真不带你。” 　　直到导游进来班里才安静下来。 　　是个男的，戴着红色帽子，手里提着个喇叭，笑起来挺爽朗，一进来就打招呼：“同学们大家好。” 　　然后各组组长把小组名单交给导游，收到贺朝他们组那张纸的时候，谢俞明显感觉到导游眼神里的迷茫，仿佛在问：什么玩意儿，都有谁？ 　　谢俞从练习簿上撕下来一张纸，低头把六个人的名字又写了一遍。 　　
Chapter 62 This kind of feeling of two people throwing things into the cart on one cart and the other is very strange, from time to time to ask each other if they want to eat this or that, Xie Yu thought of the words "live" for no reason. Although they were still wearing the uniforms of the second middle school, they had to sneak in to hold hands, and hold hands for a while while there was no one around. "Do you want to eat this," He Chao leaned closer, and from a distance, two boys were talking together, "New flavor, try it?" Xie Yu glanced at it, and the packaging bag was marked with the flavor of green pepper: "I won't stop you from looking for death." "It should be okay," He Chao likes to buy something that he hasn't eaten, it looks very novel, and no one wants to touch it when he takes it out to entertain people, "I bought a mustard last time, I think it's okay, but Shen Jie grabbed it and almost didn't throw it out after eating." After all, snacks can't be eaten as the main meal, they picked a few things and didn't take them again, there were more and more voices coming and going around Xie Yu wanted to let go, and earned it, He Chao didn't let go. "Someone." "Nobody, nobody." He Chao said categorically, but as soon as the words fell, his trouser leg was dragged by someone, and he looked down at a little girl who came out of nowhere, with two pigtails on her head, about four or five years old, very small, and called him in a soft and glutinous voice: "Brother." He Chao: "......" Where did you run out? How silent. "Brother, I want to take that." The little girl's chubby fingers pointed to the shelves, and her speech was not yet articulate: "Strawberry-flavored." Xie Yu looked over, it was a bag of jelly, and the bag was printed with a cartoon avatar, but the position was a bit high, at least it couldn't jump up with the height of this little bean. "Take it, brother," Xie Yu took two steps to the side and said, "strawberry flavor." The strawberry flavor was in the innermost, and He Chao temporarily moved a few bags outside to the side, holding them with one hand for fear that they would fall down, Xie Yu's "brother" was so loud that he almost didn't hold it steady. Xie Yu's timbre is already cold, and he doesn't like to listen to words a lot of times, so he is particularly seductive when he is soft. The little girl was still looking at the jelly, and the longing in her eyes was about to overflow, He Chao pulled out the bag inside, put the side back, and said to Xie Yu word by word: "You wait for me." The jelly bag is not big, but the little girl still needs to hold the bag in her arms with two hands to hold it steady, and she said, "Thank you, brother." After He Chao took down the bag of jelly, he squatted down and chatted with her: "Why are you alone?" Small children are not allowed to run around. "Mommy's over there," the little girl pointed to the woman opposite who was weighing the bulk candy, with long hair and a gentle back, and the little girl called out to her mother after pointing, and waved to them again, "...... Goodbye, brother. He Chao touched her head, and then took out a piece of candy from his pocket for a long time, smiled and said, "Goodbye." It's a very ordinary picture, but Xie Yu feels that the arrogant and wanton boy has lost all his edge, and it is really warm to be gentle. When the little girl walked away, they had bought about the same amount here, and then they would go around to the drink area to get two bottles of water. The small shopping mall, with a total of two floors, has little traffic, and you can walk around half a circle after a few steps. "What did you just call me?" He Chao leaned into his ear and asked. Xie Yu pushed the cart and tilted it to the side: "Is this to settle accounts?" Before He Chao could speak, Xu Qingqing and the others happened to come from the opposite side, and several carts collided together: "Have you finished buying?" Wanda's shopping cart was full of snacks, and there were only three or four bags of potato chips alone, but Xu Qingqing was okay, with most of her sweets, and she took several desserts. Xie Yu said, "No. He Chao added: "There are still two bottles of water left. Wanda looked down at her car and said, "I'm also short of water, so let's go together." There are two rows of shelves in the beverage section, and Wanda pushes the cart around, finally swinging between Coke and Sprite. He Chao put a bottle of juice back, still not giving up, wanting to continue the unfinished topic: "You ...... just now" Wanda hesitated, took a bottle of Coke, and then hummed a song and walked towards them. Xie Yu didn't give He Chao a chance to continue, he wanted to tease him, stretched out his finger and pointed to the bottle of water on He Chao's right hand, and said in his ear: "Brother, I want that." ” “……” He Chao was completely lost temper by him, and could only shout in his heart: Death. Although this kind of talk sounds really cool, but in the public, you can only endure any thoughts, typical of playing with fire, and the children are quite energetic. He Chao took down the bottle of mineral water and glanced at the date before handing it to him: "Go back and clean up you." Xie Yu took the water, and he felt that this approach was really naïve, so he couldn't help but lean on the edge of the shelf and laugh. "Brother Qing went to buy a board game," Wanda didn't notice what the two people on the side said, he took another bottle of soda and threw it into the cart, then turned his head and asked, "It should be in front, go over and have a look." "Where's the front?" "Entertainment area?" Wanda stood on tiptoe and looked around a few times, and caught a familiar and heroic figure in the crowd wearing the uniform of the No. 2 Middle School, "I saw her!" When Xie Yu and the others passed, Xu Qingqing had been struggling with the two versions of the adventure game for a long time: "Look at the introduction, one is the ordinary version, the other is the enhanced version, you came just in time, which one should I buy?" He Chao looked at it for a while, but couldn't pick it out, so he simply said, "Otherwise, let's buy it all." Xie Yu didn't even look at it: "Then don't buy it." Xu Qingqing: "...... Are you two serious. In the end, Wanda relied on the Dafa of fate to let Xu Qingqing close her eyes and pick her left and right hands. "That's it!Wanda shoved the enhanced version over, "Heaven's arrangement!" Look no further! Brother Qing, I decided that it was it! Xie Yu took a casual look on the side, and saw a deck of cards in the corner that said "Horror Game", which was a bit interesting, and was about to pick it up, but his hand was immediately held down by He Chao. Then he watched He Chao take advantage of Wanda and Brother Qing's inattention, and stuffed the "horror game" into the innermost part until it was invisible to the naked eye: "......" Looking at that posture, for fear of being seen by Wanda, he was going to play a lively pen fairy again. Xie Yu wanted to laugh a little: "Are you cowardly?" He Chao: "This has nothing to do with cowardice, put an end to feudal superstition, start with me." They moved very fast, and when they returned to school with large bags and small bags, they had just started evening self-study not long ago, and Lao Tang also read in their accommodation, the situation was special, and gave them a little more time to prepare things, so that they could put their things back in the dormitory before coming to class. As a result, Xie Yu just put down his things, washed his hands, and before he could dry them, he came out of the lone guard and saw He Chao standing at the door waiting for him: "Something?" "Yes," when he walked in, He Chaocai closed the door and said, "Clean up you." Xie Yu doesn't like to be close to others, every time Ms. Gu mentions that he was a child, she always says proudly and distressedly: Other people's children are reaching out to hug, what about you, except for me and your father, no one is allowed to touch it. Maybe he doesn't quite understand how people get along with each other. But only He Chao, only this idiot, will make him have the idea of getting closer, getting closer. When He Chao lowered his head and kissed him, Xie Yu suddenly thought that he hadn't thought about the future with this person. The acquaintance between him and He Chao was like an incredible accident, colliding together, and even brilliant to ...... I'm afraid it's just a fleeting firework. No one can say what will happen in the future, life is still so long, where can I say accurately. But there was a voice in the subconscious that said, you have thought about it. You want to be with this idiot all the time. He Chao said that he wanted to clean him up, but he only kissed him a little harder, but this time he didn't bite him with his teeth: "Deliberately fix me, huh?" The two of them were strong-blooded, and no one let anyone, and finally Xie Yu's leg touched the edge of the bed, and he knocked hard, and when he came back to his senses, the person had fallen on the bed. He Chao propped one hand on the side of his neck, separating the distance between the two. I'm afraid of pressing him, and I'm afraid that I won't be able to control the gun. However, Xie Yu stared at him for a while, then took the initiative to catch up, and pressed his lips to his. Xie Yu's hand was still a little wet, cold and cold, and it was sticking to He Chao's wrist. The last bit of reason in He Chao's mind was gone. The bed in the dormitory is not firm, and there is usually a creaking sound of the bed board when you turn over at night, not to mention that it is two people who are responsible for it now. He Chao's hand poked in little by little from the hem of Xie Yu's clothes, first pinching the soft flesh on the side of his waist, and couldn't help but continue to touch it, the boy's skin was delicate and the reaction was green. Xie Yu was a little unbearable to be touched by him, and his intuition was really going to be wrong if he continued to play like this: "...... Elder brother. He Chao stopped when he heard this, slowed down for a while, left the warmth with his hand, and got out of the hem of the child's clothes, and then lowered his head and bit Xie Yu's neck lightly before it was over: "Fuck, it's hard again." "You don't have to emphasize it again," Xie Yu half-sat up, leaned his waist on the pillow, looked at him and said, "I've been pushed by your stuff for a long time." He Chao said in a hoarse voice: "You are not much better, let me help you get it?" He Chao really reached out to touch it, and touched the root of his leg through the fabric of his school pants, and a few fingers were about to touch it again, Xie Yu kicked it directly: "Get out." The action was too intense just now, He Chao didn't know when his coat was ripped off, he got up, bent down to pick up the clothes that fell on the ground, and asked again at the door before leaving: "Really?" In response, Xie Yu threw out a pillow with his backhand. Xie Yu took a cold shower, and it took almost half an hour to go down, and when he turned off the shower switch, when the coolness passed, it was still hot. Wanda finished putting things and rubbed in the dormitory for a while, secretly playing two games, and when he remembered that he was going to class, he went upstairs to find the two big guys to go together. As a result, he went to knock on the door and found that these two people had changed their clothes, their hair was dripping wet, and Wanda swallowed the words in his mouth again: "Why are you taking a shower at this point?" This question really can't be answered, He Chao is rarely short of words, standing at the door and looking at Xie Yu at the opposite door, motioning to him. So Xie Yu hesitated for a while, opened his mouth and replied with four words: "What's your business?" He Chao: "......" Wanda: "......" With the anticipation of all the students in the second year of high school, the day of the autumn outing has finally arrived. The place booked this time is still according to the classic package of the school's autumn outing, it is said to be a large park with a playground, the landscape is not bad, take pictures and relax, as well as shooting ranges, small theaters and other projects. Early in the morning, the whole floor was turned upside down, and Director Jiang came over to say a few words, but it was only temporarily quiet. When Director Jiang leaves, they will still make trouble. Liu Cunhao opened his bag in public in the classroom and showed off the things he brought: "See, a bag of Lay's potato chips, a piece of bread, and chewing gum...... Let's share it together. He Chao was unconvinced: "Show you what I and Lao Xie have, see it, green pepper taste, you must have never eaten it in your life." Xie Yu raised his hand and pressed the corner of his forehead, reminding: "That's yours, don't take me." "What's mine is yours." “…… Don't do it. Old Tang wore a blue sportswear today, probably to show his youthful vitality, but wearing it on his slightly chubby body, it seems more suitable to give him a rocking chair, sit on it and shake it slowly. "I'll talk about a few important things," Old Tang held a schedule in his hand and picked out a piece of chalk, "Let's divide the group and choose a team leader, you all know my mobile phone number, I'll write it again if I don't know...... Call me whenever you want, or find a guide. The class of thirty or so people, freely distributed, divided into five groups. There is only one purpose to go out to play, that is, to be happy, Liu Cunhao is usually annoyed enough to be the squad leader, but this time he doesn't want to be the team leader again, so he transferred the position to He Chao: "Brother Chao, in fact, from the first day of school, I found that you are not to be underestimated, your brilliance, your leadership talent-you are simply the dragon and phoenix among people, no one can beat you-" Xie Yu laughed when he heard this. He Chao waved his hand and motioned for him to stop: "Okay, okay, I understand what you mean." When He Chao counted the people, Luo Wenqiang also wanted to come over, and He Chao said casually: "You can't do it, you can eat it too much." Liu Cunhao followed and said, "I don't think it's okay either." Luo Wenqiang was simply shocked: "Is there such a thing as you?" What about classmates' love? Xie Yu watched the whole process, but Luo Wenqiang was desperate and chose to defect to him, and the boy who was full of muscles said aggrievedly: "Brother Yu, tell me about them!" He Chao: "Don't Brother Yu, it's useless to call Brother Yu." Your brother Yu is mine...... People on my side. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, and almost blurted out "my people". Xie Yu heard it, and after thinking about it, he decided to give his boyfriend a little face: "Well, it's useless to call me." Luo Wenqiang: "......" Lao Tang is still talking about precautions: "Go out to play, pay attention to hygiene, and don't throw garbage in scenic spots, reflecting the quality and ...... of our teenagers" Everyone said perfunctorily: "Okay, got it." Luo Wenqiang still refused to give up, his fingers trembled in the air: "Okay, I can see you clearly, the friendship that I said is all fake." He Chao added Luo Wenqiang's name to the paper, and then motioned for him to hurry up: "Enough, I really won't take you with me if I talk nonsense." It wasn't until the tour guide came in that the class was quiet. It was a man, wearing a red hat and carrying a horn in his hand, and he smiled heartily, and greeted him as soon as he came in: "Hello students." Then the leaders of each group handed over the list of groups to the tour guide, and when they received the piece of paper from He Chao and their group, Xie Yu obviously felt the confusion in the tour guide's eyes, as if asking: What is it, who are there? Xie Yu tore off a piece of paper from the exercise book, lowered his head and wrote the names of the six people again.

第六十三章 　　谢俞把重写的小组名单交了上去。 　　白纸黑字, 笔锋凌厉, 六行姓名跃在纸上, 写得相当漂亮。 　　虽然谢俞交上去的作业错题率奇高，数学大题更是经常只抄几道题目，答题区域全都空着。不过各班老师批起来还不至于丧失耐心, 就冲这字，也能消下去一半气。 　　每次有老师在办公室感慨这字真是白瞎了，就有另外一个声音冒出来劝：“总比贺朝好吧, 那作业我真是批着都来气, 什么玩意儿都是……” 　　导游看着谢俞简直像是看到了救星。 　　虽然面前这个男孩子看起来不近人情，比起他的长相, 那种浑身压不下去的冷然气质更招摇一些。 　　而且不知道为什么，这位同学几根手指抵着桌沿, 把纸递过来，然后再抬眼看他的时候, 莫名让他感到生命受到了威胁。 　　导游接过纸：“……谢，谢谢。” 　　谢俞：“不客气。” 　　贺朝自我感觉良好，他这回写得还挺认真, 总觉得不至于又让人看不懂的地步, 站在讲台边上，正张嘴想为自己说点话，被谢俞踹了一脚。 　　“下去，”谢俞说，“别丢人了。” 　　贺朝被谢俞赶下去, 边走边说：“不是，真写得挺好的我这回，字迹端正，大气……” 　　谢俞：“闭嘴行吗。” 　　三班都知道贺朝的字什么水平，刚开始看确实觉得晕头转向，不过这两个多月下来硬是被磨练出来一种认字的本领。 　　都是班级同学，写出来的人名看一眼字形差不多就知道是谁，但导游对这些名字不熟悉，看了肯定懵。 　　刘存浩在底下捂着脸：“我到底是怎么想的，让朝哥当组长。” 　　万达拍拍他：“就这样吧，还能怎么样呢，走过的路就不要再回头。” 　　刘存浩：“……” 　　“同学们，我们这次去的是北湖公园，C市著名景点，具体行程等会儿上大巴再跟你们说，”导游抬手正了正帽子，又讲了两句什么希望跟他们度过愉快的一天，总之废话连篇，最后说，“……咱们高二三班的车在后门，先上走廊排队。” 　　走廊上已经有两个班在排队，老唐紧接着说：“注意秩序，都安静一点，其他年级还在上课。” 　　导游话太多，谢俞听了半天听得昏昏欲睡，再往后也没注意听，等其他人都起身往外面走，他还趴在桌上不动弹。 　　贺朝手指曲起，扭头在谢俞桌面上敲了敲：“别睡了，起来排队。” 　　老唐话也多，说完秩序问题，又叮嘱了一大堆，让人忍不住想到小学生秋游，终于有同学忍无可忍，扬声道：“是不是还要手拉手啊，干脆手拉手一起走得了。” 　　那位同学话音刚落，谢俞睁开眼，贺朝一只手已经伸过来了。 　　这人好好的椅子不坐，偏要坐在桌上，校服拉链没拉，外套大剌剌敞开着，笑着对他说：“小朋友，手拉手吗。” 　　男孩子笑起来的样子太好看。 　　贺朝手背抵在桌面上，掌心对着他。 　　刚才有人叫嚣着手拉手，他们这会儿拉一下应该也不算什么。 　　半晌，谢俞没说话，把手放了上去。 　　“哦——” 　　走廊上，尤其是靠近后门窗口的几位同学不知道是谁带头喊了一声，最后三班全体都此起彼伏，意味深长的“哦”了起来。 　　贺朝怕他们反应太大，把人吓着：“你们哦个屁。” 　　刘存浩：“给面子给面子，还是朝哥给面子，刚说手拉手，立马就拉上了。” 　　他们纯属是在呛老唐，也没往其他方面想。再说他们班这两位大佬一直都是这么基基的，课上当众牵手都牵过。 　　唐森被他们闹得，摇摇头笑笑，没再继续强调纪律。反正也就这一天，干脆让他们玩个尽兴。 　　上大巴车的时候，女生先上去挑位置，她们基本上都是两个人一起坐。谢俞跟贺朝两个人断后，等他们上的时候，只有最后那排还空着两个位。 　　万达坐在最后排正中央冲他们挥手：“这——来来来。” 　　谢俞看了看周围，问：“没其他位置了吗。” 　　最后排坐着刘存浩他们，都是班级里的活跃分子，等会儿一路上肯定吵得觉都没法睡。 　　刘存浩品出来了谢俞的意思：“俞哥，你这是在嫌弃我们？” 　　谢俞：“是啊。” 　　他们已经走到车厢中间，谢俞右手边就是许晴晴，许晴晴已经拆了袋零食，笑得特别豪迈：“哈哈哈哈哈自取其辱。” 　　贺朝也笑：“耗子，你自己心里有数就行。何必问出来再伤害自己一次。” 　　刘存浩：“……” 　　闹归闹，也没别的空位可以坐。 　　等所有人坐下后，车缓缓启动，沿着学校后门那条小道拐了出去。 　　导游拉着扶手，站起来报了一遍自己的大名，具体叫什么也记住，只记得姓王，于是大家就“王哥王哥”地喊，导游抓抓头发：“好的吧，王哥……王哥也行。” 　　刚才在教室里酝酿起来的那点睡意又泛上来，谢俞打算靠着车窗睡会儿，没碰到窗，被贺朝摁着头往他那边带：“哥哥的肩你不靠，去靠窗？” 　　哥哥这两个字简直就像魔咒，听一次，某些画面就在脑海里跟着放一遍。 　　明明是贺朝主动提的，结果他说完没多久又轻咳了一声，心说这他妈不是自己整自己吗。 　　谢俞也有点受不住，受不住的最明显反应就是……睡不着了。 　　学校那条小道又窄又长，大巴车开得慢，沿途经过二中美食一条街，状元楼门口那个庆祝期中考试的横幅还没揭下来，金榜饭馆门口趴着条流浪狗，正耷拉着脑袋盯着来往的人群。 　　王哥讲了一遍北湖公园的历史，还有公园里各式各样的建筑，尤其里面还有一位已故文豪的旧居：“你们都知道他吧，就是写——” 　　讲到了文学上的事，老唐职业病病发，分分钟能脱稿给他们来一堂语文课，起身把导游的喇叭夺了过来：“我讲两句我讲两句……” 　　高二三班全体：“……别让他讲！！！” 　　刘存浩简直要哭了：“本来今天高高兴兴。” 　　万达：“是的，本来今天高高兴兴。” 　　在这片嘈杂声里，不知道是谁先动了动，两个人手背贴着手背，不动声色地贴了一会儿，然后贺朝的手指缠了上来。 　　有时候人真的很容易满足。 　　一点碰触，一个眼神，以及捎带过来的温度。 　　就满了。 　　大巴车里越来越吵，从罗文强大着胆子抢老唐的喇叭开始，这帮人就疯了。 　　“我们唱歌吧，”许晴晴提议，“参与的发奖品。” 　　其他人拍手叫好，又问：“可我们有什么奖品可以发？” 　　虽然没有奖品，三班K歌大会还是如火如荼地举办了起来。 　　其实大家唱功不怎么样，大部分时候都是魔音贯耳，偏偏唱的人还很陶醉，老唐就陶醉了一首《难忘今宵》。 　　贺朝这个人很给面子，不管人家唱成什么样，都能昧着良心叫好：“好！唱得太好了！” 　　好个屁好。 　　谢俞看不懂这个操作，他动了动手指，指尖正好抵在贺朝凸起的指节上：“这是讽刺？” 　　贺朝：“不是，这叫鼓励。” 　　老唐被贺朝夸得有点不好意思，但不好意思过后，他大手一挥，决定再唱一首：“既然你们喜欢听，那我就……” 　　贺朝千算万算，没有算到他们班老唐居然还是个麦霸：“啊？” 　　前排几个同学气得往他这扔水瓶。 　　结果等老唐唱完，其他同学换了思路，开始起哄：“朝哥，来一首！不然你对不起我们！” 　　贺朝答应得很快：“可以啊，我唱歌特别厉害，听到就是赚到——老谢，你想听什么歌？” 　　谢俞没听过贺朝唱歌，隐约觉得贺朝这份自信不太对劲，主要这人也经常这样夸自己写出来的字，吹得天上有地上无，结果还真是潦草得可以上天。 　　但是贺朝眼睛里明显写着“你想听什么我唱给你听啊”。 　　谢俞话到嘴边，变成了：“随便吧。” 　　三板同学都以为按照他们班朝哥的尿性，应该会唱那种硬气一点的歌。 　　没想到贺朝最后挑了首情歌。 　　原唱是个女歌手，曲风温柔低缓。 　　喇叭从前排递过来，开关还没开，谢俞听到贺朝在边上低声碎碎念了一句：“算他们走运……唱给我家小朋友的。” 　　这大概是贺朝唯一没有瞎吹的一次。 　　唱得还真挺好听，声音低低地在谢俞耳边绕。男声唱出来跟原唱截然不同，但依旧温柔。 　　那种属于男孩子的，带点着克制的温柔，从歌词里透出来。 　　车里突然安静下来。 　　他们俩的手还在别人看不到的地方偷偷牵着，藏在校服衣摆下面，十指相扣的这个姿势，好像可以透过缠绕在一起的手指，听到对方的心跳。 　　
Chapter 63: Xie Yu handed over the rewritten group list. The words are written in black and white, the pen is sharp, and the six-line name jumps on the paper, which is quite beautifully written. Although Xie Yu handed in a very high rate of mistakes, the math questions often only copied a few questions, and the answer area was all empty. However, the teachers of each class will not lose patience when they criticize it, and they can also dissipate half of their anger by rushing this word. Every time a teacher sighs in the office that this word is really blind, another voice comes out to persuade: "It's better than He Chao, I'm really angry at the homework, everything is ......." The tour guide looked at Xie Yu as if he had seen a savior. Although the boy in front of him looks unapproachable, compared to his appearance, the cold temperament that can't be suppressed is more ostentatious. And for some reason, when this classmate put a few fingers against the edge of the table, handed the paper over, and then looked up at him, he inexplicably felt that his life was threatened. The tour guide took the paper: "...... Thank you, thank you. Xie Yu: "You're welcome." He Chao felt good about himself, he wrote quite seriously this time, and he always felt that it would not be incomprehensible again, Standing on the edge of the podium, he was opening his mouth to say something for himself, and was kicked by Xie Yu. "Go down," Xie Yu said, "don't be ashamed." He Chao was driven down by Xie Yu, and said as he walked: "No, I really wrote very well this time, the handwriting is correct, and the atmosphere is ......." Xie Yu: "Shut up, okay?" The third class all knew what level He Chao's words were, and they did feel dizzy at first, but after more than two months, they had been honed a kind of literacy skills. They are all classmates, and the names written out are almost known at a glance at the glyphs, but the tour guide is not familiar with these names, and he must be confused when he sees them. Liu Cunhao covered his face underneath: "What the hell do I think, let Brother Chao be the team leader." Wanda patted him: "That's it, what else can I do, don't look back on the road you have walked." Liu Cunhao: "......" "Students, we went to Beihu Park this time, a famous scenic spot in C City, and I will tell you about the specific itinerary when I get on the bus later," the tour guide raised his hand and straightened his hat, and said two sentences about what he hoped to spend a pleasant day with them, in short, nonsense, and finally said, "...... The bus of our second and third classes of high school is at the back door, and we will line up in the corridor first. There were already two classes queuing up in the corridor, and Old Tang immediately said: "Pay attention to order, be quiet, other grades are still in class." The tour guide talked too much, Xie Yu listened to it for a long time and was drowsy, and then he didn't pay attention to it, and when everyone else got up and walked outside, he was still lying on the table and not moving. He Chao curled his fingers, turned his head and knocked on Xie Yu's desktop: "Don't sleep, get up and line up." Old Tang also talked a lot, and after talking about the order issue, he told a lot of advice, which made people can't help but think of the autumn outing of primary school students, and finally some classmates couldn't bear it anymore, and raised their voices: "Do you still have to hold hands, just walk hand in hand." As soon as the classmate's words fell, Xie Yu opened his eyes, and He Chao had already stretched out a hand. This man didn't sit on a good chair, but preferred to sit on the table, the zipper of the school uniform was not pulled, the coat was wide open, and he said to him with a smile: "Little friend, hand in hand." The boy smiled so beautifully. He Chao rested his hand on the table, palm facing him. Someone was clamoring to hold hands just now, and it shouldn't be a big deal for them to pull it at this moment. After a while, Xie Yu didn't speak, and put his hand up. "Oh-" In the corridor, especially near the back door, a few students didn't know who took the lead in shouting, and the last three classes all rose one after another, meaning "oh". He Chao was afraid that they would react too much and scare people: "You guys are a fart." Liu Cunhao: "Give face to face, or to give face to my brother, just said hand in hand, and immediately pulled it up." They were simply choking Old Tang, and they didn't think about anything else. Besides, the two bigwigs in their class have always been so basic, and they have held hands in public in class. Tang Sen was annoyed by them, shook his head and smiled, and did not continue to emphasize discipline. Anyway, it's just this day, just let them have fun. When they get on the bus, the girls go up first to pick a seat, and they basically sit together in two people. After Xie Yu and He Chao broke off, when they got up, only the last row was still empty for two seats. Wanda sat in the middle of the back row and waved at them: "This—come, come, come." Xie Yu looked around and asked, "Is there no other location?" In the last row sat Liu Cunhao, all of whom were active members of the class, and they would definitely be so noisy that they wouldn't be able to sleep after a while. Liu Cunhao came out with Xie Yu's meaning: "Brother Yu, are you disgusting us?" Xie Yu: "Yes." They had already walked to the middle of the carriage, and Xie Yu was Xu Qingqing on her right, Xu Qingqing had already opened the bag of snacks, and smiled very heroically: "Hahahahaha He Chao also smiled: "Mouse, you just have to know it in your own heart." Why bother asking and hurting yourself again. Liu Cunhao: "......" There is no other vacant seat to sit in. After everyone was seated, the car started slowly and turned out along the path at the back entrance of the school. The tour guide pulled the handrail, stood up and reported his name, remember what the specific name is, only remember the surname Wang, so everyone shouted "Brother Wang", and the tour guide grabbed his hair: "Okay, Brother Wang...... Brother Wang can do it too. The little sleepiness brewing in the classroom just now came up again, Xie Yu planned to sleep against the car window for a while, but he didn't touch the window, and He Chao pressed his head and took it to him: "Brother's shoulder, don't you lean, go to the window?"The word brother is like a magic spell, listen to it once, and some of the images will follow in your mind. Obviously, He Chao took the initiative to mention it, but not long after he finished speaking, he coughed lightly, and said in his heart, isn't this himself. Xie Yu was also a little unbearable, and the most obvious reaction of not being able to stand it was...... Can't sleep. The school road is narrow and long, the bus is slow, passing through the food street of No. 2 Middle School along the way, the banner celebrating the mid-term exam at the entrance of the champion building has not been removed, and there is a stray dog lying on its stomach at the door of the Jinbang restaurant, staring at the crowd with its head drooping. Brother Wang talked about the history of Beihu Park, as well as the various buildings in the park, especially the former residence of a late writer: "You all know him, just write-" When it comes to literature, Lao Tang has an occupational illness, and he can give them a Chinese lesson in minutes, and he got up and snatched the tour guide's loudspeaker: "I'll say two sentences, I'll say two sentences...... All the third class of the second and third years of high school: "...... Don't let him talk!! Liu Cunhao was about to cry: "I was happy today." Wanda: "Yes, I was happy today. In this noise, I don't know who moved first, the back of the two people's hands was attached to the back of their hands, and they stuck quietly for a while, and then He Chao's fingers were entangled. Sometimes people are really easy to satisfy. A touch, a look, and the temperature that comes with it. It's full. The bus became more and more noisy, and from the moment Rowan had the courage to grab Old Tang's horn, these people went crazy. "Let's sing," Xu Qingqing proposed, "and the participating ones will be given prizes." The others clapped their hands and asked, "But what prizes do we have?" Although there were no prizes, the third class karaoke conference was still in full swing. In fact, everyone's singing skills are not very good, most of the time it is a magic sound, but the people who sing are still very intoxicated, and Lao Tang is intoxicated with a song "Unforgettable Tonight". He Chao is a very face-saving person, no matter what people sing, he can applaud with a clear conscience: "Good! Sing so well! Good fart. Xie Yu couldn't understand this operation, he moved his fingers, and his fingertips just touched He Chao's bulging knuckles: "This is sarcasm?" He Chao: "No, it's called encouragement." Old Tang was a little embarrassed by He Chao's praise, but after the embarrassment, he waved his hand and decided to sing another song: "Since you like to listen, then I will ......" He Chao made a lot of calculations, but he didn't count that the old Tang in their class was still a wheat tyrant: "Ah? A few classmates in the front row were so angry that they threw water bottles at him. As a result, when Lao Tang finished singing, the other students changed their minds and began to coax: "Brother Chao, let's have a song!" Otherwise, you're sorry for us! He Chao agreed quickly: "Yes, I sing very well, and when I hear it, I earn it - Lao Xie, what song do you want to hear?" Xie Yu had never heard He Chao sing, and vaguely felt that He Chao's confidence was not quite right, the main thing was that this person often boasted about the words he wrote, blowing it to the sky and the earth, and the result was really sloppy that he could go to the sky. But He Chao's eyes clearly wrote, "I'll sing to you what you want to hear." Xie Yu's words came to his lips and became: "Whatever." The three board classmates all thought that according to the urine nature of their class Chao brother, they should be able to sing that kind of harder song. Unexpectedly, He Chao finally picked a love song. The original singer is a female singer, and the style of music is gentle and slow. The horn was handed over from the front row, and before the switch was turned on, Xie Yu heard He Chao whispering a sentence on the side: "Count them lucky...... Sing it to my children. This is probably the only time that the He Dynasty did not brag nonsense. sang really well, and his voice was low in Xie Yu's ears. The male voice sings very differently from the original, but it is still gentle. The kind that belongs to boys, with a little restraint of tenderness, is revealed from the lyrics. There was a sudden silence in the car. The hands of the two of them are still secretly holding in places where others can't see, hidden under the hem of their school uniforms, and the posture of their fingers interlocking seems to be able to hear each other's heartbeats through the intertwined fingers.

第六十四章 　　等贺朝唱完, 最后一个字字音落下去, 隔了好几分钟都没人说话。 　　意料之外。谁也没想到。 　　许晴晴本来还在看手机视频, 结果四分钟就这样飘了过去，视频里讲了些什么内容都没仔细看。 　　“不可能吧，”许晴晴边说边往后看, “朝哥这是……” 　　话说到一半，戛然而止。 　　因为她正好看到贺朝侧着头，跟谢俞对视的样子。 　　他们班谁也不敢惹的俞哥身侧窗帘没拉严实, 漏出来一丝缝隙, 阳光顺着那道缝钻进来，照在他头发上。 　　衬得整个人浑身上下都暖了起来。 　　——谢俞这个人, 第一次见他总觉得没有温度。 　　刘存浩第一个反应过来：“情歌王子啊朝哥。” 　　万达一袋薯片捧在手里，张张嘴说：“要不, 再……再来一首？” 　　贺朝关掉开关，把喇叭往前递：“不唱了, 给你们留条活路。” 　　其他人也跟着瞎起哄了一阵，但贺朝真没有再接着唱的意思。他把喇叭传回去之后，低头把手机播放器关了, 再抬头, 发现谢俞还盯着他看：“听傻了？是不是好听到……” 　　别人夸完他还不算，自己还打算再花式吹一波。 　　谢俞在他靠近的时候，把这人没来得及吹全的话截下来，笑了笑说：“是啊。” 　　实力派歌手不愿意再唱，三班同学只好继续听老唐唱歌。老唐唱的都是怀旧金曲, 非常有年代感，让人一下子感觉自己老了二十几岁的那种。 　　坚持听了两首，他们实在是承受不住，又不好意思打击老唐的自信心。 　　于是表面风平浪静，班级群里暗流涌动。 　　[刘存浩]：谁出来阻止一下？ 　　[许晴晴]：我找不到合适的理由，有请下一位。 　　[罗文强]：超纲，下一位。 　　谢俞看着他们讨论了半天，最后还真让他们找到一个切入点奇怪的理由。 　　刘存浩举手说：“老师，我看我们还是安静一点，不要打扰到司机师傅开车。” 　　司机师傅：“……” 　　谢俞本来在单手打字，摁着难受，干脆退出去，又从口袋里摸出来一副耳机：“看电影吗，情歌王子。” 　　这个新鲜出炉的称号，听着总觉得有点羞耻。 　　贺朝接过一只耳机，说：“别了吧，说得我好像整天唱情歌撩人一样，也就给你唱过……什么电影？” 　　随便下的。 　　这部电影也不知道在手机里存了有多久，谢俞看这种东西向来没什么耐心，偶尔拿来打发打发时间，也不带感情看，经常快进。 　　黑水街街区里有个小影院，以前大雷他们一旦有点闲钱，就总喜欢往里面跑。 　　谢俞去过一次，一小时二十分钟，面无表情地进去，面无表情地出来。 　　大雷跟大美走在他身后，哭成两个泪人，深陷其中无法自拔，走一路哭了一路：“太难受了，是绝症分开了他们……” 　　谢俞忍了他们一条街，最后忍无可忍：“是剧本。” 　　贺朝看了眼片头，无厘头搞笑风格，男女主角很眼熟，剧情也感觉在哪里见过，想了一会儿想起来了：“这部我看过，挺有意思的。” 　　他话还没说完，谢俞已经摁了右上角退出。 　　“——你关掉干什么？” 　　谢俞退出去，然后手指勾着耳机线，想把耳机从贺朝那边扯回来：“你不是看过了。” 　　“是看过，”贺朝抬手摁着，不让他扯，笑笑说，“但又不是跟你一起看的。” 　　刘存浩坐在边上，总感觉哪里不太对劲，从贺朝刚才唱情歌开始，无形之中有种说不上来的氛围包围了他。 　　他左右看看，目光落在靠在一起看电影的两位大佬身上，感觉自己好像找到了根源。 　　最后刘存浩拍拍万达，犹犹豫豫地问：“你觉不觉得他们俩……好像有点问题？” 　　C市离得不远，过去四十分钟车程。 　　电影才刚看了一小半，大巴已经驶进北湖公园附近的停车场，大家收拾收拾东西，陆陆续续起身下车。 　　谢俞等人走得差不多了才起身，扶着前排椅背往前走。 　　贺朝松开手，趁没人注意，顺势在他腰上搭了一会儿，隔着布料摸到某种熟悉的温度，鬼神使差问：“你……这周周末回去吗？” 　　谢俞本来想从贺朝膝盖和前排之间的空隙里挤出去，听到这话动作顿了顿，似笑非笑地看他：“男朋友，你在想什么。” 　　还能想什么。 　　彼此都心知肚明。 　　“我们排队进去，等会儿带着你们把北湖风景区逛一遍之后，大家就可以自由活动，”导游举着喇叭喊，“……自由活动时间到下午两点，请各位同学一定要按时集合。” 　　风景区就是湖边，绕着北湖走了一圈，听导游讲了三个版本的相关传说之后，大家散开以小组为单位自由活动。 　　一组六个人聚在路边。 　　贺朝问：“你们想去哪儿？” 　　罗文强饶有兴致地琢磨了一会儿：“剧院吧，过去看看有什么节目。” 　　刘存浩对剧院没兴趣，指着地图右上角说：“是男人就去狙击场。” 　　“不！剧院！” 　　“罗文强你不是男人！” 　　谢俞去哪儿都无所谓，反正对哪里都没兴趣。 　　罗文强和刘存浩两个人争执不下，贺组长蹲在路边听了会儿，听得脑袋疼。 　　贺组长发挥了自己过人的领导才能，他从口袋里掏出来一根糖，边拆糖纸边说：“行了，别吵。石头剪刀布，三局两胜。” 　　相当敷衍。 　　万达趁他们吵架的空档，仔细研究了地图，最后愣是让他在一个犄角旮旯里找到了两个小字：鬼屋。 　　万达两眼发光，抬头问：“有鬼屋啊，去不去！” 　　“……” 　　谢俞看到贺朝捏着糖的手明显抖了抖。 　　“这个不错，刺激，”罗文强把剧院抛在脑后，凑过去看鬼屋项目介绍，边看边念，“……猛鬼成行，死法齐全，绝对惊悚，让您放声尖叫。” 　　贺朝还没来得及劝。 　　刘存浩点点头，主要觉得文案写得好：“感觉挺有意思，那就这个吧。” 　　“俞哥你觉得呢，”刘存浩他们商讨完，又转头问谢俞，“咱就去鬼屋怎么样？” 　　谢俞蹲在边上，本来打算等他们吵个半小时再说，没想到纠纷这么快就解决了。他又看看对面咬着糖详装淡定的贺朝，觉得有点意思：“行啊。” 　　彻底失去话语权的贺组长：“……” 　　几位组员拿着地图高高兴兴往前走，贺朝走在后面，越走越慢：“有你这么卖男朋友的吗。” 　　“有你这么怂的吗，”谢俞放慢脚步，又说，“……别扯封建迷信。” 　　贺朝没话说了：“没良心。” 　　路上落叶落了满地，人群分散开，道路显得空旷起来，没有刚才那么拥挤。两边都是 　　贺朝还在感慨男朋友真是条白眼狼，感慨了一会儿，谢俞突然停了下来。 　　然后他听到白眼狼对他说：“别怕，这次我罩你。” 　　这句话耳熟得很，贺朝想起那次宿舍楼事件，来龙去脉跟闹剧似的。疯狗说要教训他们，月考之后也没了消息，估计是事情太多忙忘了。 　　贺朝没忍住笑了，把嘴里的糖咬碎，尝到满嘴甜腻，然后说了一句：“好啊，大哥。” 　　说是公园，其实规模一点也不小。围绕着这片湖，在周边圈了一大块儿地发展旅游业，占地面积不小，走半天都不一定能逛完一圈。 　　“在哪儿啊，再走都快走出去了吧，”刘存浩拿着地图，边走边找路，虽然说不当组长，但还是扛起了重任，“这也太神秘了。” 　　几人在附近四处乱转，终于看到一个不起眼的小入口，入口处零零散散地排了六七个人。 　　边上还挂着一块招牌。 　　上面用红油漆按了几个红手印，红漆顺着五根手指头往下淌，边上写着两个字：救命。 　　“有点意思。” 　　“就是这了，肯定是这，组长，赶紧去买票！” 　　贺朝去买票的时候，差点就想说五张。 　　“六张票，”贺朝弯腰，从取票窗口往里面看，等六张票从窗口里递出来，他接过，又说，“谢谢。” 　　贺朝取完票正要走，那售票员随口问：“你们哪个学校的啊？” 　　“二中的。” 　　“哪个二中？是咱本市的吗？” 　　“不是，A市的。立阳二中，环境优美，师资力量雄厚，六十多年老学校……” 　　贺朝那样子，恨不得留下来跟售票员讲个半小时的立阳二中校史。 　　“朋友，”谢俞靠在墙上看他，“你这收拾收拾可以去招生办就业了。” 　　“……” 　　万达他们也催得急，眼看队伍就要排到头了，等前面的检票进去，下一个就轮到他们，然而他们的票却还没买回来：“组长，你唠嗑唠完没，这效率，马上就要检票了。” 　　前面那拨人刚检票进去，没过多久，里头传来女孩子惊恐万分的尖叫声。 　　尖叫声断断续续，持续了十多分钟。 　　听着都感觉头皮发麻。 　　等里面的尖叫声慢慢消失，他们面前的黑色帘子被人拉开一角，然后一只带着黑色手套的手从帘子里伸了出来，声音暗哑沧桑：“票。” 　　他们还不知道这个检票员就是第一份惊喜。 　　谢俞把票递过去，然后几个人弯腰从帘子里钻进去，抬起头便看到整张脸都扭曲变形，嘴角带着古怪笑意，手里还拿着门票的“鬼”。 　　这只“鬼”入戏很深，嚯嚯嚯地怪笑了一阵。 　　谢俞一脸冷漠：“……” 　　他看了一眼，鬼屋里构造没什么特别的，黑漆漆的一片，借着微弱的光线能够看到墙上挂着的骷髅头和人体骨架。 　　还有面前坐在椅子上的“女鬼”。 　　红色裙子，长长的头发垂到膝盖，黑色和红色碰撞出某种诡异的氛围。 　　等他们走进，原本静止的东西忽然间极其缓慢地动了起来。 　　音效灯光弄得不错，不过内容还是缺乏新意。 　　走了没两步，万达都开始感慨：“好无聊啊。” 　　罗文强：“内心毫无波澜，甚至有点想笑。” 　　刘存浩：“我们要不要尊重一下他们？象征性尖叫几下？不然他们这样岂不是很没面子。” 　　虽然这种戏码看起来特别弱智，但是谢俞想了想，觉得某个傻逼没准还是会被吓到。 　　于是反手往后探，在空气里摸索了两下才抓到贺朝的手。 　　贺朝以前没玩过这个，也就是被鬼屋两个字和自己脑子里的各种脑补给唬住了，真进来看过之后，还不至于被这种套张面具就说自己是鬼的玩意儿吓到。 　　但是小朋友主动牵着他走的感觉实在太爽。 　　“我真的好害怕。”贺朝强调了一遍。 　　谢俞：“不然我掀面具下来给你看看？你看看想掀哪个。” 　　“……” 　　贺朝一点都不怀疑，谢俞完全能干得出来这种事。 　　怕谢俞真上去摁着人家掀面具，贺朝说：“不用了，我觉得我还可以坚持一下。” 　　等出了鬼屋，已经接近中午。 　　没人再去纠结剧院还是狙击场，只想找个地方坐下来吃点东西。 　　刘存浩看了一眼班群：“晴哥说休闲区人特别多根本没有位置，问我们去不去她那里野餐。” 　　“她在哪儿？” 　　“就我们前面，不远。” 　　他们几个人过去的时候，许晴晴她们正打算玩真心话大冒险，刚把在商场里买的加强版拆开，粗略看了一圈里头的惩罚内容。 　　“这个也太贱了吧，抽中真的完蛋啊，”见他们过来，许晴晴笑着抬头问，“你们来的正好，一起玩？” 　　贺朝问他们要了两张报纸，递给谢俞一张：“老谢，玩吗？” 　　谢俞：“随便吧。” 　　“玩的话不准选大冒险。” 　　谢俞没听懂：“啊？” 　　贺朝又说：“万一要跟别人动手动脚的怎么办。” 　　
Chapter 64 When He Chao finished singing, the last word fell, and no one spoke for several minutes. Unexpected. No one thought of it. Xu Qingqing was still watching the video on her mobile phone, but four minutes drifted by, and she didn't pay close attention to what was said in the video. "It's impossible," Xu Qingqing said as she looked back, "Brother Chao, this is ......." Halfway through the sentence, it came to an abrupt end. Because she happened to see He Chao tilting his head sideways and looking at Xie Yu. Brother Yu, who no one in their class dared to mess with, did not close the curtains on his side, leaking a little gap, and the sunlight penetrated through the crack and shone on his hair. It warmed up and down the whole body. ——Xie Yu, the first time I saw him, I always felt that there was no temperature. Liu Cunhao was the first to react: "Prince of love songs, Brother Chao." Wanda held a bag of potato chips in her hand, opened her mouth and said, "Or, ...... again Another one? He Chao turned off the switch and handed the horn forward: "Don't sing, leave a way for you to live." The others also followed for a while, but He Chaozhen had no intention of continuing to sing. After he passed the speaker back, he lowered his head and turned off the mobile phone player, looked up again, and found that Xie Yu was still staring at him: "Listen stupid? Isn't it nice to hear......" After others praise him, he doesn't count, and he plans to blow another wave of fancy blows. When Xie Yu approached, he intercepted the words that this person didn't have time to blow up, smiled and said, "Yes." The powerful singer was reluctant to sing anymore, and the students in the third class had to continue to listen to Lao Tang sing. Lao Tang sings nostalgic golden songs, which are very old-fashioned, making people feel like they are in their twenties at once. insisted on listening to the two songs, they really couldn't bear it, and they were embarrassed to hit Old Tang's self-confidence. So the surface is calm, and the undercurrent in the class group is surging. [Liu Cunhao]: Who came out to stop it? [Xu Qingqing]: I can't find a suitable reason, so I would like to invite the next one. [Luo Wenqiang]: Chaogang, next. Xie Yu watched them discuss for a long time, and finally let them find a strange reason to get started. Liu Cunhao raised his hand and said, "Teacher, I think we should be quiet, don't disturb the driver's driving." Driver: "......" Xie Yu was typing with one hand, and he was uncomfortable, so he simply withdrew, and took out a pair of headphones from his pocket: "Watch a movie, Prince of Love Songs." This freshly baked title always sounds a little ashamed. He Chao took a headset and said, "Don't do it, I seem to be singing love songs all day long, so I'll sing them to you...... What movie? Whatever you want. I don't know how long this movie has been stored in my phone, Xie Yu has always had little patience when looking at this kind of thing, and occasionally uses it to pass the time, and he doesn't watch it with emotion, and often fast-forwards. There is a small theater in the block of Blackwater Street, and in the past, once they had a little spare money, they always liked to run inside. Xie Yu went once, for an hour and twenty minutes, went in with a blank face, and came out with a blank face. Da Lei and Da Mei walked behind him, crying into two tears, trapped in it and unable to extricate themselves, crying all the way: "It's so uncomfortable, it's a terminal illness that separates them......" Xie Yu endured them for a street, and finally couldn't bear it anymore: "It's the script." He Chao glanced at the opening of the film, nonsensical and funny style, the hero and heroine are very familiar, and the plot feels like where I have seen it, and I thought about it for a while: "I've seen this one, it's quite interesting." Before he finished speaking, Xie Yu had already pressed the upper right corner to withdraw. "—what are you turning it off?" Xie Yu withdrew, and then hooked his fingers on the earphone cable, trying to pull the earphones back from He Chao's side: "Haven't you seen it." "Yes, I have seen it," He Chao raised his hand to prevent him from pulling it, and said with a smile, "but I didn't watch it with you." Liu Cunhao sat on the side, always feeling that something was not right, from the beginning of He Chao singing a love song just now, there was an indescribable atmosphere surrounding him. He looked left and right, his eyes fell on the two bigwigs who were leaning together to watch the movie, and he felt as if he had found the root. In the end, Liu Cunhao patted Wanda and asked hesitantly: "Do you think the two of them are ...... Seems a bit of a problem? "City C is not far away, the past forty minutes by car. The movie has only been watched for a short time, and the bus has already driven into the parking lot near Beihu Park, everyone packed up their things and got up and got off one after another. Xie Yu and the others got up when they were almost gone, and walked forward with the back of the chair in front of them. He Chao let go of his hand, took advantage of no one's attention, put it on his waist for a while, and felt a certain familiar temperature through the fabric, and the ghost envoy asked, "Are you...... Do you want to go back this weekend? Xie Yu originally wanted to squeeze out of the gap between He Chao's knees and the front row, but when he heard this, he paused, and looked at him with a smile: "Boyfriend, what are you thinking." What else can you think. We all know each other. "Let's line up to go in, and after we take you to visit the North Lake Scenic Area later, everyone can move around freely," the tour guide shouted with a loudspeaker, "...... The free time is until 2 p.m., so please be sure to gather on time. The scenic area is the lake, walked around the North Lake, and after listening to the tour guide tell three versions of the relevant legends, everyone dispersed to the group as a unit of free activities. A group of six people gathered on the side of the road. He Chao asked, "Where do you want to go?" Luo Wenqiang pondered with interest for a while: "Theater, go over and see what the program is." Liu Cunhao was not interested in the theater, pointed to the upper right corner of the map and said, "If it's a man, go to the sniper field." "Nope! Theater! "Luo Wenqiang, you are not a man!" It doesn't matter where Xie Yu goes, he is not interested in anywhere anyway. Luo Wenqiang and Liu Cunhao argued, and Team Leader He squatted on the side of the road and listened for a while, and his head hurt when he listened. Team Leader He exerted his outstanding leadership skills, he took out a candy from his pocket, and said while unwrapping the candy wrapper: "Okay, don't make noise." Rock-paper-scissors, best-of-three games. Quite perfunctory. Wanda took advantage of their quarrel to study the map carefully, and finally let him find two small words in a corner: haunted house. Wanda's eyes lit up, and she looked up and asked, "There is a haunted house, do you want to go!" ” “……” Xie Yu saw He Chao's hand pinching the candy trembling obviously. "This is good, exciting," Luo Wenqiang left the theater behind, leaned over to read the introduction of the haunted house project, and read it while watching, "...... The ghost is in full swing, the death is complete, and it is absolutely terrifying and will make you scream. He Chao didn't have time to persuade him. Liu Cunhao nodded, mainly thinking that the copywriting was well written: "It feels very interesting, so let's do this." "Brother Yu, what do you think," Liu Cunhao finished discussing, and then turned his head to ask Xie Yu, "How about we go to the haunted house?" Xie Yu squatted on the side, originally planning to wait for them to quarrel for half an hour, but he didn't expect the dispute to be resolved so quickly. He looked at He Chao, who was biting the candy on the other side and pretending to be calm, and felt a little interesting: "Okay." Team Leader He, who completely lost the right to speak: "......" Several team members happily walked forward with the map, and He Chao walked behind, walking slower and slower: "Do you sell your boyfriend like this?" "Is there anyone like you who is so cowardly," Xie Yu slowed down and said again, "...... Don't talk about feudal superstitions. He Chao had nothing to say: "No conscience." The road was covered with fallen leaves, the crowd dispersed, and the road seemed empty and not as crowded as it had just been. On both sides He Chao was still sighing that his boyfriend was really a white-eyed wolf, and after sighing for a while, Xie Yu suddenly stopped. Then he heard the white-eyed wolf say to him, "Don't be afraid, I'll cover you this time." This sentence is very familiar, He Chao remembered the dormitory building incident, the ins and outs of which were like a farce. Mad Dog said that he wanted to teach them a lesson, and there was no news after the monthly exam, probably because he was too busy and forgot about it. He Chao couldn't help laughing, bit the sugar in his mouth, tasted the sweetness in his mouth, and then said, "Okay, big brother." It is said to be a park, but in fact, the scale is not small at all. Around this lake, there is a large area around the development of tourism, covering an area of not small, and you may not be able to complete a circle after walking for half a day. "Where are you, let's go out if you go any further," Liu Cunhao took the map, looking for the way while walking, although he said that he was not the team leader, but he still shouldered the heavy responsibility, "This is too mysterious." A few people wandered around the neighborhood until they finally saw a small inconspicuous entrance, where six or seven people were scattered around. There is also a signboard hanging on the side. There were a few red handprints pressed on it with red paint, and the red paint flowed down the five fingers, and two words were written on the side: help. "It's kind of interesting." "That's it, it's definitely this, team leader, hurry up and buy a ticket!" When He Chao went to buy tickets, he almost wanted to say five. "Six tickets," He Chao bent down and looked inside from the ticket window, and when the six tickets were handed out from the window, he took them and said, "Thank you." He Chao was about to leave after taking the ticket, and the conductor asked casually, "Which school do you have?" "Two." "Which two? Is it from our city? "No, from City A. Liyang No. 2 Middle School, with a beautiful environment and strong teachers, has been a ...... school for more than 60 years" He Chao was like that, and he couldn't wait to stay and tell the conductor about the history of Liyang No. 2 Middle School for half an hour. "Friend," Xie Yu leaned against the wall and looked at him, "you can pack up and go to the admissions office for employment." ” “……” Wanda and they were also in a hurry, seeing that the queue was about to come to the end, waiting for the front ticket checker to enter, and the next one would be their turn, but their tickets had not been bought back: "Team leader, are you chattering or not, this efficiency is about to be checked." The group in front of them had just checked in, and it wasn't long before the frightened screams of girls came from inside. The screams were intermittent and lasted for more than ten minutes. I feel my scalp tingle when I hear it. When the screams inside slowly disappeared, the black curtain in front of them was pulled open, and then a hand with black gloves stretched out from the curtain, and the voice was hoarse and vicissitudes: "Ticket." They didn't know that this ticket inspector was the first surprise. Xie Yu handed over the ticket, and then several people bent down to get in through the curtain, and when they looked up, they saw that the whole face was distorted and deformed, with a strange smile on the corner of the mouth, and the "ghost" who was still holding the ticket in his hand. This "ghost" entered the play very deeply, and laughed strangely for a while. Xie Yu looked indifferent: "......" He glanced at it, and the haunted house was nothing special, it was pitch black, and through the faint light he could see the skulls and human skeletons hanging on the walls. There is also a "female ghost" sitting on a chair in front of her. A red dress, long hair that falls to the knees, and black and red collide to create a certain eerie vibe. As they walked in, something that had been still suddenly moved very slowly. The sound effects and lighting are good, but the content is still lacking in novelty. After walking two steps, Wanda began to sigh: "It's so boring." Luo Wenqiang: "There are no waves in my heart, and I even want to laugh a little." Liu Cunhao: "Do we want to respect them?" How many symbolic screams? Otherwise, wouldn't they be very shameless like this? Although this kind of drama seems particularly mentally retarded, Xie Yu thought about it and felt that some idiot might still be scared. So he leaned back with his backhand and groped twice in the air before he caught He Chao's hand. He Chao hadn't played this before, that is, he was frightened by the word haunted house and all kinds of brain supplements in his head, and after he really came in and saw it, he was not scared by this kind of mask that said he was a ghost. But the feeling of the child taking the initiative to lead him away is too cool. "I'm really scared." He Chao emphasized again. Xie Yu: "Otherwise, I'll take off my mask and come down to show you?" You see which one you want to lift. ” “……” He Chao didn't doubt it at all, Xie Yu was completely capable of doing this kind of thing. Afraid that Xie Yuzhen would go up and lift the mask of others, He Chao said, "No need, I think I can still hold on for a while." By the time I got out of the haunted house, it was close to noon. No one is bothering about theater or sniper arena anymore, just looking for a place to sit down and have a bite to eat. Liu Cunhao glanced at Ban Qun: "Brother Qing said that there are a lot of people in the leisure area, and there is no place at all, so he asked us if we would go to her for a picnic." "Where is she?" "Just in front of us, not far away." When a few of them passed, Xu Qingqing and the others were about to play truth or dare, and they had just opened the enhanced version they bought in the mall and took a cursory look at the punishment content in it. "This is too cheap, isn't it, it's really the end of the lottery," Seeing them coming, Xu Qingqing looked up with a smile and asked, "You guys came just in time, play together?" He Chao asked them for two newspapers and handed one to Xie Yu: "Old Xie, do you want to play?" Xie Yu: "Whatever." "If you play, you can't take a big adventure." Xie Yu didn't understand: "Huh? He Chao said, "What if you want to do something with someone else?" ”

第六十五章 　　他们找的地方还算清净, 离休息区也不远。 　　老唐和疯狗推着自行车正好路过, 这两位骑了一圈也骑累了, 尤其老唐，脖子间还非常夸张地挂了条毛巾，好像骑个自行车能出多少汗一样。 　　他们班老唐站在路边笑呵呵地看了他们一会儿：“都吃饭了吗？” 　　三班同学正襟危坐, 齐声回答：“吃过了吃过了。” 　　老唐还想再说点什么，疯狗直接把人拉走：“得了，别看他们表面笑嘻嘻……这帮兔崽子巴不得我们赶紧滚蛋。” 　　谢俞运气好, 几局下来就这位爷独善其身, 不仅什么惩罚没有，甚至抽中两次国王牌。 　　让许晴晴回想起之前晚自习那场斗地主, 以及当初被支配的恐惧。斗地主手气好可以理解，但卡牌游戏这种牌也可以玩成这样？！ 　　游戏体验真是极差！ 　　一局结束, 许晴晴理完牌，开始重新抽。 　　谢俞随手抽了一张, 翻开又是张国王。 　　许晴晴：“……” 　　谢俞玩到现在还没感受到这游戏到底有什么刺激的，他两根手指指尖夹着卡牌，坐在地上问：“就这样？这么无聊？” 　　许晴晴：“你不是人。” 　　万达摇摇头, 也跟着感慨了一句：“俞哥, 我们不一样。” 　　罗文强连着两次被谢俞抽中，加强版的大冒险惩罚太变态，他差点把初吻献给了刘存浩，实在是怕了，扭头喊：“朝哥, 管管你同桌！” 　　贺朝坐在谢俞边上，看乐了，笑着说：“管个屁，我怎么管啊。” 　　最后实在是人民群众的意见声太大，强行夺去了某位外挂级玩家的游戏资格，谢俞不得不退出游戏。 　　谢俞刚才抽中的那张国王又被许晴晴收回去，他眨了眨眼睛，不知道该不该笑：“有你们这样的吗？” 　　刘存浩把刚才抽到的牌又还给许晴晴，准备重抽：“对不住了俞哥，谁让你太强。命运总是不公平的。” 　　贺朝抬手拍拍小朋友脑袋，没忍住又揉了两把，安慰道：“是他们不配跟像我同桌这样的高手一起玩。” 　　“什么叫他们，”这话说得其他人不乐意听了，“朝哥，摸着你的良心，说话之前能不能把你自己也给算上？” 　　贺朝说：“我不一样，我也很强。” 　　谢俞对退出游戏这种事情也没什么意见，反正真挺没劲。他把位置往后挪了点，坐在贺朝后面，低头看手机，头低下去的时候，再往前几公分，就能碰到贺朝的背。 　　贺朝怕他闷，从包里拿了几样零食递给他：“吃点？” 　　谢俞看了一眼，看到几小袋核桃仁静静躺在他手边：“……” 　　虽然不知道为什么这人秋游还带着核桃仁，谢俞心说你还是自己留着吃吧。 　　事实上贺朝并没有他自己说得那么强，刚才一直没抽到他主要是国王牌基本都握在谢俞手里。 　　每次谢俞抽到牌之后趁其他人不注意，把手伸过去，贺朝就在他手心写个数字。知道他是几号，自然不会抽他。 　　男孩子指尖轻轻在手心划拉两下，跟调情似的，有点痒。 　　刚开始还老老实实写数字，玩了两局下来，贺朝开始在他手心写字。 　　贺朝写了好几遍，谢俞终于忍不住问：“……什么玩意儿。” 　　贺朝低声说：“你用心感受感受。” 　　人家写字都是一笔一画，这傻逼每个字几乎所有比划都是连在一起写，感受个屁。 　　谢俞实在感受不出来：“不好意思，我们杀手没有心。” 　　“三个字的，”贺朝说完，想卖卖关子，还没过几分钟他自己先忍不住了，又说，“喜欢你。” 　　现在外挂级别的男朋友不在了，贺朝的好运基本也到头。 　　出来混总是要还的，可能还得连着男朋友的份一起还，贺朝连着两局都被点中：“……” 　　许晴晴难得当一回国王，牛得不行，摆起架子问：“你们谁是二号牌？” 　　贺朝把手里那张二号了扔出去。 　　周围人沸腾。 　　“你不是很强吗朝哥。” 　　“苍天绕过谁！” 　　“晴哥，千万别手软，往死里整！” 　　“我选真心话啊。”眼看着这帮人跟疯了一样，贺朝提前表态。 　　许晴晴也不知道该问什么，为了少拉点仇恨，以后大家见面还是朋友，她选择抽一张真心话惩罚牌，不幸中的万幸，抽中的问题不算太过分：“你和你男女朋友进展到哪一步了？” 　　身为男朋友的谢俞：“……” 　　沈捷在休息区买了盒饭，边吃边给他朝哥打电话，想问问他人现在在哪儿呢，却总是打不通。他关了手机，起身扔盒饭，打算四处走走，顺便找个地方抽根烟。 　　结果从休息区走出去，没走多远就听到有群人在附近集体高喊：“哦——” 　　而且语气还古古怪怪的。 　　隐约在里头听到三班体委的声音，沈捷手里捏着烟盒，踱步过去，探头一瞧，还真是三班的人。 　　“你们干什么呢，”沈捷边从路边灌木丛空隙里钻进去边说，“大老远就听到你们在这喊……朝哥，打你电话你也不接。” 　　沈捷整天往三班跑，平时有事没事还要‘发个病’供三班同学当迟到借口，四舍五入也算是三班一份子。 　　万达给他挪了个位置出来：“坐坐坐，我们玩游戏呢。” 　　许晴晴催促：“朝哥，你赶紧回答问题行不行。” 　　大家起哄半天，贺朝才抓抓头发说，“进展啊，就，该做的都做了。” 　　贺朝说完，后腰被谢俞掐了一下。 　　这个范围划得挺大，还给他们留了一大块想象的空间，导致这帮人越来越起劲。 　　谢俞松开手问：“什么叫该做的都做了？” 　　贺朝不动声色往后靠：“不然让我说什么，进展到在床上叫哥哥吗？” 　　“……” 　　虽然平时没听说过贺朝有对象，不过就他这长相，有也不奇怪，没准找的还是外校的人。 　　罗文强不依不饶道：“这回答，擦边球啊晴哥！算不算犯规？所以都做了什么啊？” 　　沈捷坐下听了一会儿，明白了问题，但他又觉得结合答案，听起来哪里不对劲。 　　等许晴晴重新开始发牌，沈捷才反应过来，然后惊悚地想：朝哥什么时候有了对象？ 　　贺朝坐在他对面，这里人又多，也不方便直接问。 　　于是沈捷低头在手机屏幕上一通狂按。 　　-朝哥，你脱单了？ 　　-哪里来的对象？ 　　-卧槽谁啊？ 　　-我们还是不是兄弟了？ 　　贺朝压根没看手机，他回答完问题，见谢俞不吃核桃，主动拆开一小袋递过去。 　　谢俞拿着核桃心情复杂。 　　下一局不幸中标的人还是贺朝。 　　不过这次抽中的问题比较正常，属于真心话问题里最不值得期待的那种。 　　“你做过的最后悔的一件事情是什么？” 　　这张牌一抽出来，大家都兴致缺缺，估计答案也就是些鸡毛蒜皮的事，能有什么好后悔的。 　　谢俞正等着听贺朝胡吹瞎扯，然而贺朝却没说话。 　　他们找的这片地方靠湖，起风的时候，风刮过湖面，捎带过来一阵凉意。 　　贺朝低着头，睫毛在眼底投下一片阴影，不知道在想什么，隔了会儿才抬头说：“初三的时候，一个朋友因为我……” 　　话说到这里戛然而止。 　　贺朝发现这个坎还是过不去。 　　只要提到，都觉得堵得慌。 　　说不下去。 　　其他人左看看右看看，都不知道发生了什么事。 　　谢俞突然间想起来那个半夜坐在台阶上抽烟的贺朝。 　　那个在晚上接住他，喊他小瘸子的贺朝。 　　刘存浩察觉出这个问题贺朝答得有点勉强，干脆摆摆手：“行了，这个问题那么无聊，过过过。” 　　其他同学也不在意，把卡牌扔回去，打算重新抽牌。 　　大家热热闹闹地，又聊了一阵，刚才那个问题就这样翻了篇。 　　贺朝掏手机想看看时间，才发现过来沈捷给他打了好几通电话，不仅十几通未接来电，还有六七条短信。 　　粗略看了一眼，正要回复，感觉到后背撞上来什么东西。 　　谢俞还是低着头玩手机的姿势，不过现在略微往前靠，额头正好抵在贺朝后背上。 　　谢俞动了动手指，在手机屏幕上点了几下。 　　下一秒，贺朝听到自己手机“滴滴滴”地响了起来。 　　[小朋友]：？ 　　谢俞等了半天，贺朝也没回复，他又曲起手指，在这人后背上轻轻碰了碰。 　　玩了几局，算算时间也差不多了，许晴晴收了牌，刘存浩叮嘱说：“都知道在哪里集合吧，再逛一会儿就差不多了，集合都别迟到啊。” 　　剩下半小时，也没哪里可以去，只能到处转悠。 　　这周围能逛的，就剩下一些卖东西的小摊。 　　许晴晴收牌的时候，谢俞刚把牌递过去，另一边手腕就被贺朝扣住，被他拉着从边上钻了出去，离开这片喧嚣。 　　“你发什么疯？” 　　“想抱抱你，”贺朝说，“就抱一会儿。” 　　沈捷交完牌，扭头想找贺朝，发现对面已经没人了，他又愣了会儿，低头看手机，上面是贺朝回过来的一句话，只有短短十几个字：介绍一下，谢俞，我男朋友。 　　等牌都收上去了，一组人又开始为去哪儿而发愁。 　　罗文强提议：“不然我们去买点土特产？” 　　刘存浩：“就四十分钟车程，买什么土特产啊，C市有啥东西是我们市没有的？” 　　几个人讨论了一番，最后还是决定去特产店里逛逛，来了不买点什么东西总觉得白来一趟，等他们要走的时候才发现人数不对：“组长，那我们就去——等等，我们组长呢？” 　　“俞哥也不在？” 　　“……” 　　想在旅游景点里找个没人的地方，简直在做梦。 　　在附近转悠了大半圈，直到跟刘存浩他们在特产店门口不期而遇，贺朝想抱一会儿男朋友的愿望也没能实现。 　　“朝哥，我真没想到你会是这种人。” 　　“把自己的组员扔下，自己带着同桌跑了，有你这么当组长的吗。” 　　“什么也别说了，你们俩干什么去了？” 　　几位组员你一句我一句，跟开批斗大会似的。 　　贺朝：“行了啊，差不多得了。” 　　罗文强：“不行，我有点渴，除非某位不尽责的组长能给我们买两瓶……” 　　这暗示暗示得相当露骨。 　　贺朝去买水，其他人就坐在长椅上等着。 　　谢俞看了一眼他们手里捧着的东西，又抬头看看这家‘北湖特产店’，从门口望进去，压根就没有看到什么特产，都是些零食糕点：“你们在买特产？” 　　“是啊，俞哥你看，我买了条丝巾。”刘存浩拉开包，从包里又拉出来一条红花纹。 　　谢俞看不太懂：“这算什么特产？” 　　“有些特产，其实产地并不重要，都是心理作用。” 　　“……” 　　这帮人倒真是看得开。 　　等贺朝买完水回来，导游已经开始清点人数：“都到齐了吗，各组长数一下自己小组几个人。” 　　这一片四五个班都在排队，吵得不行。 　　清点几遍没有缺人，这才带着他们上大巴车返校。 　　上了车，谢俞继续看上午那场没看完的电影，贺朝伸手从他那边拿了一只耳机。 　　没看多久，贺朝突然说：“那个，送你样东西。” 　　谢俞还在回想这部电影前面都讲了些什么，听到这句话一时间没反应过来。 　　贺朝从校服口袋里摸出来两串手链。 　　红绳，上面串了一颗红豆。 　　“刚才买水的时候看到的，”贺朝有点不太好意思，毕竟这种像小女孩才喜欢戴的东西，顿了顿才说，“你考虑考虑戴哪只手。” 　　谢俞看了一会儿说：“有点娘。” 　　“主要还是得看谁戴，”贺朝说，“我觉得我们俩戴就完全不娘。” 　　“……朝哥，要点脸行吗。” 　　“还刻字了？” 　　谢俞嘴里说着娘，还是接了过来，他拿的那条上，红豆背面刻了个Z，简简单单的一个英文单词，被贺朝写得飞扬跋扈。 　　贺朝主要就是看中那小摊牌子上写的标语，什么永远不会分开、把你和你心爱的人串在一起，现在买还能免费刻字，独一无二的情侣手链。 　　贺朝邀功似的说：“是啊，我亲手刻的。” 　　谢俞：“我知道，一般人刻不出来这么难看。” 　　“……” 　　回去的路上，没有来的时候那么热闹。 　　大家玩了一天都已经玩累了，都在耳朵里塞着耳机，听着歌听到睡着。 　　导游在前面抒发自己和三班同学共度一天的感慨与喜悦：“人海茫茫，我们能够相遇，也是一种缘分。过了今天，你们要回到学校里继续上课，希望今天给你们带来的欢乐能够陪伴你们……” 　　谢俞槽了半天，在贺朝都以为小朋友肯定不会戴的时候，谢俞又说：“算了，给你点面子。” 　　这条手链也不难看，就普通的红绳，没什么花里胡哨的东西。 　　款式简单，说娘倒也不至于。 　　男孩子手腕虽然纤细但骨节分明，红绳挂在上面，看得贺朝喉结一紧。 　　贺朝那条上面刻的是个Y，谢俞的俞。 　　谢俞戴上之后，又忍不住去看他的，两个人互相看半天，最后贺朝干脆抓着谢俞的手，手腕靠在一起。 　　两条红绳看起来好像缠绕成了一条。 　　导游抒发完自己的感想之后，也坐下了，大巴车里彻底安静下来。 　　只剩下罗文强打呼噜的声音。 　　谢俞没心思去管电影里讲了什么，他看了没多久，也觉得有点困，慢慢阖上眼睛，最后靠在贺朝肩膀上睡着了。 　　没有不散的筵席。 　　以后只能从记忆里翻出这一天，看上去平淡又乏善可陈的一天。 　　老唐教了那么多年书，带过不知道多少班级，春秋游这种每学期都参加的活动他却从不觉得腻。 　　他站起来，笨拙地用手机拍了张照片，小心翼翼地对焦，最后拍到一群睡得东倒西歪的人。 　　这一路仿佛睡了很久。 　　谢俞睁开眼的时候，大巴车已经拐到二中附近的小道上。 　　许晴晴小声打电话：“喂妈妈，我快到了，嗯，你在学校门口吗？” 　　罗文强呼噜声太扰民，最后被万达拍醒：“快到了体委！” 　　罗文强摸摸嘴角，临近下车才觉得不舍起来：“啊，这么快？” 　　“没事，虽然秋游过去了，咱还有周末呢，还可以期待一下小长假和寒假，”刘存浩说，“广大学子还是有希望的。对了大家把早上发的帽子传过来一下，我得收了交给老唐。” 　　帽子是二中的校帽，可能是怕他们走丢，又或者为了达到一种一眼望过去就知道谁是二中学生的目的。虽然都嫌太丑没人愿意戴，但每年春秋游还是会发一次。 　　贺朝把帽子传过去的时候，刘存浩一眼就看到他手腕上那道红色，好奇道：“朝哥，你什么时候买的手链？” 　　刘存浩说完，又看到谢俞手上有条一模一样的，顿了顿又说：“……俞哥也买了？还挺好看，这是什么逢考必过神器吗？又是开过光的那种？” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　两位年级倒数即使戴着情侣手链，也只会被人认为是逢考必过神器。 　　“到学校了——睡觉的都醒一醒，该回家的回家，该回寝室的回寝室，路上注意安全，”老唐叮嘱道，“收拾一下心情，周末作业认认真真完成。” 　　贺朝想起来之前他问的那个问题还没得到回应：“你周末回去吗？” 　　谢俞周末还是得回去。 　　上个周周末去梅姨那里跑了一趟，这周要是不多陪顾女士两天，虽然顾女士嘴上不说什么，心里肯定闹别扭。 　　“回，”想到这里，谢俞说，“我得回去哄哄我妈。” 　　贺朝“哦”了一声。 　　隔一会儿又凑过来问：“那请问谢俞同学打算什么时候哄一哄男朋友？” 　　三班同学陆陆续续下了车。 　　学校门口已经聚了挺多家长，许晴晴她妈带着一个遮阳帽，坐在电瓶车上跟其他家长闲聊，看到她下车过来了，从前面的车筐里拿出来一个苹果：“饿不饿，秋游都带什么了？跟你说零食少吃一点。” 　　这群家长之间差不多都互相认识，刘存浩之前就很崩溃地在班级群里说过，他妈不知道怎么跟晴哥她妈在校门口建立起了友谊。 　　刘存浩他们走过去，说了一串“叔叔阿姨好”。 　　贺朝下车，隔着马路远远地看了一眼。 　　谢俞没什么要带的东西，上周末带回去的几件衣服都还没拿回来，但还是跟着贺朝往宿舍楼那边走。 　　等小朋友跟着他进寝室，贺朝才反应过来哪里不对劲：“你不收拾？” 　　谢俞：“我没什么要拿的。” 　　贺朝刚想问那你进来干什么，就听到谢俞又说：“过来哄哄男朋友就走。” 　　这人之前说抱一会儿，结果找遍了也没找到地方。 　　谢俞本来想抱会儿随便哄哄就走，但是真碰到一起，发现没那么容易走得掉。 　　贺朝压得紧，手不由分说地从他校裤边沿探进去，又低头在他脖子上咬了一口：“我帮你弄弄？” 　　谢俞闷哼了一声，声音勾地贺朝手紧了紧，差点没控制好力道。 　　谢俞手指抓在他床单上，骨节绷紧，手腕上那道红绳衬得他肤色更白，碰撞出一种明艳又缱绻的感觉。 　　当初贺朝买的时候完全没想过戴在谢俞手上会是这种样子。 　　操，真他妈要命了。 　　结束的时候谢俞松开床单，抬手捂住了眼睛，贺朝一只手撑在床上，起身去抽床头的纸巾，连抽了好几张，又递给他。 　　就连空气里都是某种体液的味道。 　　谢俞接过来，胡乱擦了几下没什么用，还是打算回去换条裤子，又想起来贺朝还硬着。 　　“劝你别碰我，”贺朝哑着声音说，“……不然你可能没法回去哄你妈。” 　　“那，”谢俞手本来都要碰上去了，听到这话又转了个弯，撑着床沿，毫无负担地起身说，“幸苦你了，凉水澡了解一下。” 　　“……” 　　谢俞出去坐车的时候，校门口已经走得没什么人了。 　　上了车，他给顾女士打了通电话，顾女士在电话另一头高兴地连说好几句“好”。 　　然后顾女士又问：“秋游开心吗？饿不饿？等会儿到家想吃什么？” 　　“还行吧，就那样，”谢俞说，“你随便弄点就行。” 　　挂了电话，谢俞突然想到，贺朝几乎每个周末都不回家。 　　他妈在国外，但是也没怎么听贺朝提到过他爸。 　　孩子成绩考成这样也不着急的家长，心得有多大？ 　　想着想着，谢俞给应该冲完凉的人发过去一句：洗完了吗。 　　贺朝回复得很快。 　　-没有。 　　-想到你就下不去。 　　…… 　　等谢俞到站，贺朝才弄完，边擦头发边给他拨过来一通电话：“到家没。” 　　谢俞下了车，往前面走，随口说：“你这澡洗得够久。” 　　贺朝低声笑了：“嗯，持久。” 　　忽略贺朝开的黄腔，谢俞问：“你不回家？” 　　“我家没人，我回去干什么，”贺朝往床上坐，咬开笔盖，翻开一页教材说，“我爸出差，到处跑。” 　　“他不管你？” 　　“也不是不管，就让我自己想想清楚，真要做什么他也不会拦着。” 　　贺朝感觉他爸也是挺难得的，当初他中考说弃考就弃考，之后又辍学在家待着，老贺也没说他，只跟他分析利弊，分析完让他自己做决定。 　　说得最多的一句就是：“贺朝，你的人生是你自己的。” 　　“我到了，先不说了。” 　　“嗯。” 　　结果贺朝“嗯”完也不挂。 　　谢俞站在门口，靠着墙，有点好笑：“我不挂你是不是就不打算挂了。” 　　“那我挂了，”贺朝说，“你快点进去吧。” 　　谢俞进门刚换完鞋，就被顾雪岚塞了个果盘，沉甸甸的：“坐沙发上吃去，等会儿开饭。” 　　果盘切得很细致，几样水果摆在玻璃盘里。 　　谢俞捏着牙签挑了两块吃，然后走过去，倚在厨房门口看她。 　　顾雪岚把菜切好，洗完手，扭头看到谢俞手腕上戴的东西：“你这什么时候买的？” 　　谢俞顺着她的目光往下看，最后落在自己手腕上，张张嘴说：“啊，这个，就今天秋游的时候。” 　　顾雪岚丝毫没有往其他方面想，主要谢俞这个性子她比谁都清楚，平时都不愿意多跟人接触，就随口念叨了一句：“小时候给你买小金锁你都不乐意带，一往你脖子上挂你就哭。” 　　谢俞没说话。 　　钟国飞今晚回来得早，三个人聚在一起吃的晚饭。饭桌上没什么话，顾女士跟钟国飞聊的那些什么陈太太陆太太，谢俞也没兴趣听，吃了点就打算上楼。 　　顾雪岚问：“不再吃点吗？” 　　谢俞说：“不用了，我吃饱了，你们慢慢吃。” 　　很快谢俞发现自己一个人静下来之后，总忍不住去想某位傻逼的挖掘机未来。 　　贺朝期中考试卷他看了，也不至于到没救的地步，有几题老吴反复讲了无数遍再有人出错老吴能气死的贺朝都答对了。 　　谢俞想了想，开了电脑，又打开world文档，在标题里敲下一行字：高考要点知识总结。 　　晚上十一点多。 　　贺朝在寝室里刷试卷，刷着刷着，手机屏幕上弹出一条邮箱提示。 　　——您有一封新邮件。 　　
Chapter 65: The place they were looking for was fairly clean, not far from the rest area. Old Tang and Mad Dog were just passing by pushing their bicycles, and these two were tired of riding a lap, especially Old Tang, who also hung a towel around his neck very exaggeratedly, as if how much sweat could be made from riding a bicycle. Their class old Tang stood on the side of the road and looked at them with a smile for a while: "Have you all eaten?" The students of the third class sat down and replied in unison: "I have eaten and eaten." Old Tang wanted to say something more, but the mad dog pulled people away directly: "Come on, don't look at their smiles on the surface...... These bunnies want us to get out of here. Xie Yu was lucky, after a few rounds, this master was alone, not only did he not have any punishment, but he even won the king card twice. Let Xu Qingqing recall the fight against the landlord in the self-study the night before, and the fear of being dominated. It's understandable that the landlord has a good hand, but this kind of card game can also be played like this?! The gaming experience is really terrible! At the end of a game, Xu Qingqing finished sorting out the cards and began to draw again. Xie Yu casually drew one, and opened it again. Xu Qingqing: "......" Xie Yu hadn't felt any excitement in this game until now, he held the cards between his fingertips, sat on the ground and asked, "That's it?" So boring? Xu Qingqing: "You are not human. Wanda shook her head, and also sighed: "Brother Yu, we are different. Luo Wenqiang was drawn by Xie Yu twice in a row, and the enhanced version of the big adventure punishment was too perverted, he almost dedicated his first kiss to Liu Cunhao, he was really scared, and turned his head and shouted: "Brother Chao, take care of your table!" He Chao sat next to Xie Yu, watched the fun, and said with a smile: "a fart, how can I care." In the end, it was really the people's opinions that were too loud, and forcibly took away the game qualification of a certain plug-in player, and Xie Yu had to quit the game. The king that Xie Yu had just drawn was taken back by Xu Qingqing, and he blinked, not knowing whether to laugh or not: "Is there such a thing as you?" Liu Cunhao returned the cards he had just drawn to Xu Qingqing, ready to draw again: "I'm sorry Brother Yu, who made you too strong." Fate is always unfair. He Chao raised his hand and patted the child's head, couldn't help but rub it twice, and comforted: "It's that they don't deserve to play with a master like me at the same table." "What do you call them," the others were not happy to hear, "Brother Chao, touch your conscience, can you count yourself before you speak?" He Chao said: "I'm different, I'm also strong." Xie Yu didn't have any opinion on quitting the game, anyway, it was really boring. He moved his position back a little, sat behind He Chao, looked down at his phone, and when he lowered his head, a few centimeters forward, he could touch He Chao's back. He Chao was afraid that he would be bored, so he took a few snacks from his bag and handed them to him: "Eat some?" Xie Yu glanced at it and saw a few small bags of walnut kernels lying quietly in his hand: "......" Although I don't know why this person still brings walnut kernels on his autumn trip, Xie Yuxin said You should keep it for yourself and eat it. In fact, He Chao was not as strong as he said, and he didn't draw him just now, mainly because the king card was basically in Xie Yu's hands. Every time Xie Yu drew a card, he stretched out his hand while others were not paying attention, and He Chao wrote a number in the palm of his hand. Knowing what number he is, naturally he won't smoke him. The boy's fingertips gently scratched twice in the palm of his hand, as if flirting, a little itchy. At first, he was honestly writing numbers, and after playing two games, He Chao began to write in the palm of his hand. He Chao wrote it several times, and Xie Yu finally couldn't help but ask, "...... What the hell. He Chao whispered, "You feel the feeling with your heart." People write with one stroke at a time, and almost all the strokes of each word of this fool are written together, and I feel like a fart. Xie Yu really couldn't feel it: "I'm sorry, our killer has no heart." "Three words," He Chao finished speaking, wanting to sell Guanzi, but after a few minutes, he couldn't help himself, and said, "I like you." Now that the boyfriend at the plug-in level is gone, He Chao's good luck is basically over. You always have to pay it back when you come out to mix, and you may have to pay it back with your boyfriend's share, He Chao was hit in two games in a row: "......" Xu Qingqing rarely became the king of the country, but she couldn't do it, so she put up a shelf and asked, "Which of you is the No. 2 card?" He Chao threw the No. 2 card in his hand. The people around were boiling. "Aren't you very strong, Brother Chao." "Who does the sky bypass!" "Brother Qing, don't be soft, go to death!" "I choose the truth." Seeing that these people were like crazy, He Chao expressed his position in advance. Xu Qingqing didn't know what to ask, in order to reduce hatred, everyone will still be friends in the future, she chose to draw a truth or dare punishment card, fortunately in misfortune, the question in the draw is not too much: "How far have you and your boyfriend and girlfriend progressed?" Xie Yu, who is a boyfriend: "......" Shen Jie bought a boxed lunch in the rest area, and called his brother while eating, wanting to ask where others were now, but he always couldn't get through. He turned off his phone, got up and threw away his lunch box, intending to walk around and find a place to smoke a cigarette. As a result, I walked out of the rest area, and I didn't go far before I heard a group of people nearby collectively shouting: "Oh-" and the tone was weird. Vaguely hearing the voice of the third class sports committee inside, Shen Jie held the cigarette case in his hand, paced over, and looked at it, it was really a person from the third class. "What are you doing," Shen Jie said as he slipped through the gap in the bushes by the roadside, "I heard you shouting here from afar...... Brother Chao, you won't answer your call. Shen Jie runs to the third class all day long, and usually has to 'get sick' for the third class students to be late when he has nothing to do, and he can be regarded as a member of the third class if he rounds it off. Wanda moved a place for him to come out: "Sit and sit, let's play games." Xu Qingqing urged: "Brother Chao, can you hurry up and answer the question?" Everyone coaxed for a long time, and He Chaocai grabbed his hair and said, "Progress, that's it, everything that needs to be done has been done." After He Chao finished speaking, his back was pinched by Xie Yu. This range is quite large, and it also leaves a lot of room for their imagination, causing the group to become more and more energetic. Xie Yu let go of his hand and asked, "What do you mean that everything that should be done has been done?" He Chao leaned back quietly: "Otherwise, let me say something, progress to calling my brother in bed?" ” “……” Although I haven't heard of He Chao having a partner, it's not surprising that he looks like him, maybe it's someone from a foreign school. Luo Wenqiang said unrelentingly: "This answer, rubbing the edge, Brother Qing!" Does it count as a foul? So what have you done? Shen Jie sat down and listened for a while, understanding the question, but he felt that in combination with the answer, something sounded wrong. When Xu Qingqing started dealing cards again, Shen Jie reacted, and then thought in horror: When did Brother Chao have a partner? He Chao sat opposite him, and there were many people here, so it was inconvenient to ask directly. So Shen Jie lowered his head and pressed wildly on the mobile phone screen. - Brother Chao, are you off the list? - Where did the object come from? - Who's the? - Are we still brothers? He Chao didn't look at his phone at all, after answering the question, seeing that Xie Yu didn't eat walnuts, he took the initiative to open a small bag and handed it over. Xie Yu was in a complicated mood holding the walnuts. The unfortunate winner in the next game is still He Chao. However, the questions selected this time are relatively normal, and they belong to the least expected kind of truth or dare questions. "What's the one thing you've ever regretted?" As soon as this card was drawn, everyone was interested, and it is estimated that the answer is some trivial things, and there is nothing to regret. Xie Yu was waiting to listen to He Chao's nonsense, but He Chao didn't speak. The place they were looking for was near the lake, and when the wind rose, the wind blew across the lake, bringing a burst of coolness. He Chao lowered his head, his eyelashes cast a shadow under his eyes, he didn't know what he was thinking, and only after a while did he raise his head and say, "When I was in the third year of junior high school, a friend was ...... because of me." This is where the words come to an abrupt end. He Chao found that he still couldn't get over this hurdle. As long as it is mentioned, I feel panicked. I can't go on. The others looked left and right, not knowing what was going on. Xie Yu suddenly remembered the He Dynasty who was sitting on the steps smoking in the middle of the night. The one who caught him at night and called him a little lame. Liu Cunhao noticed that He Chao answered this question a little reluctantly, and simply waved his hand: "Okay, this question is so boring, it's been over." The other students didn't care, and threw the cards back, intending to draw them again. Everyone chatted for a while, and the question just now turned over like this. He Chao took out his mobile phone to check the time, only to find that Shen Jie had called him several times, not only a dozen missed calls, but also six or seven text messages. After a cursory glance, I was about to reply, when I felt something hit my back. Xie Yu was still playing with his mobile phone with his head down, but now he leaned forward slightly, and his forehead was just against He Chao's back. Xie Yu moved his finger and tapped a few times on the phone screen. In the next second, He Chao heard his mobile phone ringing "Dididi". [Kid]: ? Xie Yu waited for a long time, but He Chao didn't reply, he curled his fingers again and touched the man's back lightly. After playing a few games, the calculation time is almost the same, Xu Qingqing collected the cards, Liu Cunhao advised: "You know where to gather, it's almost the same after a while, don't be late for the gathering." With half an hour left, there was nowhere to go, so I had to walk around. All you can do around here are a few stalls selling things. When Xu Qingqing closed the card, Xie Yu just handed over the card, and the other wrist was buckled by He Chao, and he pulled him out from the side and left the hustle and bustle. "What are you crazy about?" "I want to hug you," He Chao said, "just hug you for a while." After Shen Jie handed over the cards, he turned his head to find He Chao, and found that there was no one on the other side, he was stunned for a while, looked down at his phone, and on it was a sentence from He Chao back, only a dozen words: Introduction, Xie Yu, my boyfriend. When the cards were collected, a group of people began to worry about where to go. Luo Wenqiang proposed: "Why don't we go buy some souvenirs?" Liu Cunhao: "It's just a forty-minute drive, what kind of souvenirs to buy, what are the things in City C that we don't have in our city?" After a few discussions, they finally decided to go to the souvenir shop, and when they came to buy something, they always felt that they had come in vain, and when they were about to leave, they found that the number of people was wrong: "Team leader, then let's go - wait, what about our team leader?" "Brother Yu is not here either?" “……” It's a dream to find a place in a tourist attraction where no one is around. walked around the neighborhood for most of the circle, until they met Liu Cunhao unexpectedly at the door of the specialty store, and He Chao's wish to hold his boyfriend for a while was not realized. "Brother Chao, I really didn't expect you to be this kind of person." "Throw your team members down and run away with your tablemates, are you the team leader?" "Don't say anything, what are you two doing?" A few team members, you and I say a word, just like a criticism meeting. He Chao: "Okay, it's almost done." Luo Wenqiang: "No, I'm a little thirsty, unless some irresponsible team leader can buy us two bottles of ......" This hint is quite explicit. He Chao went to buy water, and the others sat on the benches and waited. Xie Yu glanced at the things they were holding in their hands, and then looked up at this 'Beihu specialty shop', and when he looked in from the door, he didn't see any specialties at all, they were all snacks and pastries: "Are you buying specialties?" "Yes, Brother Yu, look, I bought a silk scarf." Liu Cunhao opened the bag and pulled out another red pattern from the bag. Xie Yu couldn't quite understand: "What kind of specialty is this?" "Some specialties, in fact, the origin is not important, it is all psychological." “……” These people are really open. When He Chao came back from buying water, the tour guide had already begun to count the number of people: "Are they all here, each team leader counts how many people in his group." Four or five classes in this area were queuing up, and it was noisy. After counting several times and finding no shortage of people, I took them on the bus and returned to school. After getting into the car, Xie Yu continued to watch the unfinished movie in the morning, and He Chao reached out and took a headset from him. After looking at it for a long time, He Chao suddenly said, "That, I'll give you something." Xie Yu was still thinking about what was said in the front of this movie, and he didn't react for a while when he heard this sentence. He Chao took out two bracelets from the pockets of his school uniform. Red string with a red bean on it. "I saw it when I bought water just now," He Chao was a little embarrassed, after all, this kind of thing that only little girls like to wear, paused before saying, "You think about which hand to wear." Xie Yu looked at it for a while and said, "It's a bit of a mother." "It mainly depends on who wears it," He Chao said, "I don't think the two of us wear it at all." ” “…… Brother Chao, can you ask for a face? "Still engraved?" Xie Yu said that his mother was in his mouth, but he still took it, and on the one he took, a Z was engraved on the back of the red bean, a simple English word, which was written by He Chao in a high-flying manner. He Chao is mainly interested in the slogan written on the small showdown, what will never be separated, string you and your loved one together, and now you can buy it for free engraving, a unique couple bracelet. He Chao said as if inviting merit: "Yes, I carved it with my own hands." Xie Yu: "I know, ordinary people can't carve it so ugly." ” “……” On the way back, it was not as lively as when I came. Everyone is tired of playing all day, and they all have headphones in their ears, listening to songs and falling asleep. The tour guide expressed his feelings and joy of spending a day with the third class of classmates in front: "In the vast sea of people, we can meet, which is also a kind of fate. After today, you have to go back to school and continue your classes, and I hope that the joy that this day has brought to you will accompany you......" Xie Yu groaned for a long time, and when He Chaodu thought that the child would definitely not wear it, Xie Yu said again: "Forget it, give you some face." This bracelet is not ugly, just an ordinary red string, nothing bells and whistles. The style is simple, and it is not enough to say that the mother is not. Although the boy's wrist is slender but the bones are distinct, the red rope hangs on it, and He Chao's Adam's apple is tight. He Chao's one is engraved with Y, Xie Yu's Yu. After Xie Yu put it on, he couldn't help but look at him, the two looked at each other for a long time, and finally He Chao simply grabbed Xie Yu's hand and leaned his wrists together. The two red ropes look as if they are wound into one. After the tour guide expressed his feelings, he also sat down, and the bus was completely quiet. Only the sound of Luo Wenqiang's snoring remained. Xie Yu didn't have the heart to care about what was said in the movie, he didn't watch it for long, and he also felt a little sleepy, slowly closed his eyes, and finally fell asleep on He Chao's shoulder. There is no feast that will not be dissolved. In the future, I can only turn this day out of my memory, a day that looks dull and lackluster. Lao Tang has taught for so many years and has led I don't know how many classes, but he never gets tired of the activities he participates in every semester. He stood up, awkwardly snapped a picture with his phone, carefully focused, and finally caught a group of people sleeping staggered. It was like a long sleep. When Xie Yu opened his eyes, the bus had already turned onto the path near No. 2 Middle School. Xu Qingqing called in a low voice: "Hey Mom, I'm almost there, well, are you at the school gate?" Luo Wenqiang's snoring was too disturbing to the people, and he was finally woken up by Wanda: "It's almost time for the sports committee!" Luo Wenqiang touched the corners of his mouth, and felt reluctant when he got out of the car: "Ah, so fast?" "It's okay, although the autumn tour has passed, we still have weekends, and we can also look forward to a small long vacation and winter vacation," Liu Cunhao said, "There is still hope for students in Guangzhou." By the way, everyone passed over the hats that were issued in the morning, and I had to take them and give them to Old Tang. The hat is the school hat of the No. 2 Middle School, probably for fear that they will get lost, or in order to achieve a kind of purpose of knowing who the No. 2 Middle School students are at a glance. Although it's too ugly and no one wants to wear it, it will still be sent once a year in the spring and autumn season. When He Chao passed the hat over, Liu Cunhao saw the red on his wrist at a glance, and asked curiously: "Brother Chao, when did you buy the bracelet?" After Liu Cunhao finished speaking, he saw Xie Yu having an identical one in his hand, paused and said, "...... Brother Yu also bought it? It's pretty good-looking, is this an artifact that must pass every exam? The kind that has been lit again? He Chao: "......" Xie Yu: "......" Even if the two grade bottoms wear couple bracelets, they will only be considered to be a must-pass artifact in every exam. "It's time to go to school - wake up all who sleep, go home when it's time to go home, go back to the dormitory when it's time to go home, and pay attention to safety on the way," Old Tang advised, "Clean up your mood and finish your weekend homework seriously." He Chao remembered that the question he asked before had not been answered: "Are you going back for the weekend?" Xie Yu still has to go back on the weekend. I went to Aunt Mei's last weekend, and if I didn't accompany Ms. Gu for two more days this week, although Ms. Gu didn't say anything, she would definitely feel awkward in her heart. "Return," Xie Yu said thinking of this, "I have to go back and coax my mother." He Chao let out an "oh". After a while, he came over and asked, "Then when does classmate Xie Yu plan to coax her boyfriend?" The students of the third class got off the bus one after another. There were already a lot of parents gathered at the school gate, Xu Qingqing and her mother wore a sunhat, sat on the battery car and chatted with other parents, saw her get out of the car and came over, and took out an apple from the basket in front of her: "Are you hungry, what did you bring with you on the autumn trip?" Tell you to snack less. This group of parents almost knew each other, and Liu Cunhao had said in the class group very broken before that his mother didn't know how to establish a friendship with Brother Qing and her mother at the school gate. Liu Cunhao and the others walked over and said a string of "good uncles and aunts". He Chao got out of the car and glanced at it from a distance across the road. Xie Yu didn't have anything to bring, and he hadn't brought back a few clothes that he had brought back last weekend, but he still followed He Chao to the dormitory building. When the child followed him into the dormitory, He Chao realized that something was wrong: "You don't clean up?" Xie Yu: "I don't have anything to take." He Chaogang wanted to ask what you were doing when you came in, but he heard Xie Yu say again: "Come and coax your boyfriend to leave." This man said to hold for a while, but he couldn't find a place after searching all over the place. Xie Yu originally wanted to hug for a while and coax away, but when he really ran into each other, he found that it was not so easy to leave. He Chao pressed tightly, his hand reached in from the edge of his school pants without saying a word, and lowered his head and bit him on the neck: "I'll help you figure it out?" Xie Yu snorted, and his voice hooked He Chao's hand tightly, almost not controlling his strength. Xie Yu's fingers grasped his sheets, his bones were tense, and the red rope on his wrist made his complexion whiter, colliding with a bright and delicate feeling. When He Chao bought it, he didn't think that it would look like this when he wore it on Xie Yu's hand. , it's damn. When it was over, Xie Yu loosened the sheets, raised his hand to cover his eyes, He Chao propped one hand on the bed, got up to smoke the tissues at the head of the bed, smoked several sheets, and handed them to him. Even the air smells of some kind of bodily fluid. Xie Yu took it and wiped it a few times to no avail, but he still planned to go back and change his pants, and remembered that He Chao was still hard. "I advise you not to touch me," He Chao said in a hoarse voice, "...... Otherwise, you may not be able to go back and coax your mother. "That," Xie Yu's hand was about to touch, but when he heard this, he turned around again, propped himself on the edge of the bed, and got up without any burden and said, "I'm sorry for you, take a cold shower to understand." ” “……” When Xie Yu went out to take the car, there was no one walking at the school gate. After getting into the car, he called Ms. Gu, who happily said "yes" on the other end of the phone. Then Ms. Gu asked again: "Are you happy in the autumn outing?" Hungry or not? What do you want to eat when you get home? "It's okay, that's it," Xie Yu said, "you can just get some of it." After hanging up the phone, Xie Yu suddenly thought that He Chao would not go home almost every weekend. His mother was abroad, but he hadn't heard much of He Chao mentioning his father. Parents who are not in a hurry about their children's grades in the test, how much experience do they have? Thinking about it, Xie Yu sent a message to the person who should have finished taking a shower: Have you finished washing? He Chao replied quickly. -No. - I can't go down when I think of you. …… When Xie Yu arrived at the station, He Chao finished it, and called him while wiping his hair: "Are you home?" Xie Yu got out of the car, walked to the front, and said casually, "You have been taking this bath long enough." He Chao chuckled in a low voice: "Well, lasting." Ignoring He Chaokai's yellow tone, Xie Yu asked, "You're not going home?" "There's no one at home, what am I going to do when I go back," He Chao sat on the bed, bit open the cap of his pen, turned a page of textbooks, and said, "My dad is on a business trip and running around." "He doesn't care about you?" "It's not that I don't care, just let me think about it myself, and he won't stop me if I really want to do anything." He Chao felt that his father was also quite rare, when he said that he would give up the exam in the middle school entrance examination, and then dropped out of school to stay at home, Lao He didn't say anything about him, only analyzed the pros and cons with him, and let him make his own decision after analysis. The most said sentence is: "He Chao, your life is your own." "I'm here, so let's not talk about it yet." "Hmm." As a result, He Chao didn't hang up after "um". Xie Yu stood at the door, leaning against the wall, a little funny: "If I don't hang you, don't you plan to hang up." "Then I'll hang up," said He Chao, "you go in quickly." As soon as Xie Yu entered the door to change his shoes, he was stuffed with a fruit plate by Gu Xuelan, and he said heavily: "Sit on the sofa and eat, and then we will eat." The fruit bowl was finely sliced, and several pieces of fruit were arranged in a glass pan. Xie Yu pinched a toothpick and picked two pieces to eat, then walked over and leaned against the kitchen door to look at her. Gu Xuelan cut the vegetables, washed her hands, and turned her head to see the thing Xie Yu was wearing on her wrist: "When did you buy this?" Xie Yu followed her gaze and looked down, and finally landed on his wrist, opened his mouth and said, "Ah, this, it's when you travel in autumn today." Gu Xuelan didn't think about anything else, she knew Xie Yu's temperament better than anyone else, and she usually didn't want to have more contact with people, so she muttered casually: "When I was a child, you didn't want to bring a small gold lock for you, and you cried when I hung it around your neck." Xie Yu didn't speak. Zhong Guofei came back early tonight, and the three of them got together for dinner. There was nothing to say at the dinner table, and what Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Lu talked about with Zhong Guofei, Xie Yu was not interested in listening, so she planned to go upstairs after eating. Gu Xuelan asked, "Don't you want to eat any more?" Xie Yu said: "No need, I'm full, you eat slowly."Soon Xie Yu found that after he calmed down alone, he couldn't help but think about the future of a certain stupid excavator. He Chao read the midterm exam papers, and it was not to the point of being hopeless, there were a few questions, Lao Wu repeated it countless times, and then someone made mistakes, and Lao Wu was angry, and He Chao answered them correctly. Xie Yu thought about it, turned on the computer, opened the world document again, and typed the next line in the title: Summary of key points of knowledge in the college entrance examination. It's past eleven o'clock in the evening. He Chao was brushing the test papers in the dormitory, brushing and brushing, and a mailbox prompt popped up on the mobile phone screen. - You have a new email.

第六十六章 　　邮件标题：冲刺高考, 摆脱低分。 　　贺朝放下笔；看了一眼发件人, 不认识, 新号码低等级，不是好友。 　　他第一反应是垃圾广告。 　　刚开学那会儿，留家长电话贺朝留的是自己的号码。 　　那些培训班也不知道从哪里弄来的学生资料, 隔三岔五能收到好几条骚扰短信，各种大大小小的考试考完过后，这些广告更是疯狂轰炸：贺朝同学的家长你好, 我们是XXX高考冲刺班, 您孩子在学校里的成绩我们已经有所了解，真诚向你推荐我们的八十天提高班, 名师一对一指导…… 　　二中学校门口也经常有各种教育培训机构之类的过来发小传单，隔三差五还拉着人做调查问卷。 　　之前他跟谢俞出去吃饭的时候就遇到过一回。 　　几个人拿着表, 站在路口张望，看到人从拐角饭馆出来就迎上去：“同学你好, 能不能……” 　　谢俞张口就赐给人家两个字：“不能。” 　　“……” 　　那几个人愣了一会儿，估计从来没遇到过这样的。 　　等他们回过神还是不肯放弃，尝试着说：“是这样的, 我们是……” 　　“我不想知道, ”谢俞说，“你们能让让吗，挡道了。” 　　贺朝想到这件事又想笑，心说，他家小朋友这种应该是推销员最头疼的类型。 　　连话都不给别人说全的机会。 　　特别冷酷。 　　抱着看垃圾广告的心情点进去, 贺朝发现这跟他想象中的八十天提高班不太一样。 　　——还真是一封学习资料邮件。 　　不带一句广告词的那种。 　　按科目划分出来几个板块，都是重要考点，整篇文档内容相当简练，思路清晰，全篇看下来没有一句废话。 　　贺朝粗略扫了两眼，没看到什么难题，看起来倒像是给差生补基础的。 　　总结来说这是一份相当完美的基础知识讲解。 　　谢俞连夜给贺朝简单梳理完各科要点，正准备睡觉，头刚碰上枕头，班群里又闹腾起来。 　　手机在床头响了好几下。 　　[贺朝]：@V=s*h ，学委，你干什么呢？ 　　[V=s*h ]：我在背英语单词。 　　[罗文强]：学委，这个点了，还在奋战？ 　　[V=s*h]：现在还早啊，你们这么早睡觉的吗，我睡不着，而且越看越精神。 　　[罗文强]：好的，不用往下说了。牛批还是你牛批。 　　[贺朝]：不是，我的意思是你大半夜给我发邮件干什么。 　　薛习生压根不知道发生了什么事情。 　　[V=s*h]：什么邮件？ 　　[贺朝]：学习资料啊。 　　[V=s*h]：？ 　　[贺朝]：你发个问号什么意思，不是你？ 　　一份神秘的学习资料让高二三班班级群跟打了鸡血一样，这帮人大半夜不睡觉脑洞大开，对着贺朝截过来的截图，浮想联翩。 　　[刘存浩]：会不会是老吴啊。 　　[许晴晴]：不可能，老吴不需要特意开小号啊，他直接发不就完了吗。 　　[刘存浩]：不然直接问问？@吴正老师 　　排除了学委和数学老师，也想不到班里还有谁会干这事了。 　　[万达]：那么，会不会是这种情况…… 　　最后他们脑补出来一个暗恋贺朝多年，求而不得，喜欢他喜欢到死去活来，并且默默关注着他的痴情女生。 　　[许晴晴]：肯定是这样，而且从这份资料里，还可以看出来这个女孩子学习成绩不错，逻辑很强，比如这道例题讲解，有条有理。 　　[万达]：对对对，平时积压在心里的爱意，在这个令人思绪发酵的夜晚，终于喷涌而出！ 　　[贺朝]：啊，这样吗。 　　“……”谢俞躺在床上，一只手摁着额头，也不知道是在骂贺朝还是骂自己，张嘴憋出来三个字，“傻逼啊。” 　　被许晴晴他们几个联合起来分析了一通，这段曲折又离奇的暗恋故事说得还真挺像那么回事儿。 　　谢俞资料还没整理完，今天发出去的只是基础部分，虽然对三班这群人过剩的想象力有点无语，但该整理的还是得继续整理。 　　基础版里的那些例题和知识点根本不够用，离高考要考的水平还差很多。 　　次日，谢俞起来之后又整理了一份。 　　根据上一份文档，还是那些板块，不过整理了一些非常典型的陷阱题，分别罗列出了一个知识点的各种不同考法。 　　“怎么整天呆在房里，”临近中午，顾女士上来敲门，“下来吃饭了。” 　　顾女士喊完，谢俞边敲键盘边说：“知道了。” 　　顾雪岚叹口气：“知道了知道了，我看你一点也拎不清。” 　　顾女士隔着门念叨一阵，谢俞保存完文档，点开邮箱，用昨天那个企鹅小号给贺朝发了过去。 　　[发送成功]。 　　吃饭的时候，顾雪岚还不放过刚才那个话题：“你关房里干什么呢。” 　　谢俞往顾雪岚碗里夹了一筷排骨，随口说：“学习啊。” 　　“你少来这套。” 　　谢俞夹完排骨，又给自己夹了筷青菜，没再说话。 　　这孩子每回都这样，虽然不怎么学习，但是特别喜欢用学习找借口。 　　说什么周末不回来，要留在学校里专心复习，结果月考复习了个全年级倒数第二，也不知道他到底都复习了些什么。 　　顾雪岚想着想着，心说算了。这话题要是再聊下去，饭都没法好好吃。 　　等谢俞吃完饭再上楼，准备退出企鹅小号，无意间看到邮箱上有个小红点标志。 　　谢俞点进去，是封新邮件。 　　邮件主题六个字：别爱我，没结果。 　　发件人，贺朝。 　　“……” 　　邮件里的内容就更别提，都是些什么“我已经有对象了”。 　　-我跟我对象两个人感情特别好。 　　-这位同学，虽然我不知道你是谁，但是希望你明白，我跟你之间是不可能的。 　　-你懂我意思吗。 　　看来昨天许晴晴他们说的话，这人还真的一字不差地听进去了。 　　谢俞坐在电脑面前，对着那封拒绝信半天，不知道该做什么反应。 　　“操，”谢俞动动手指，关了页面，又自言自语似地说，“……老子就是你对象。” 　　贺朝平时烦得谢俞恨不得把他拉进黑名单，不过这周末倒是消停了一阵。 　　谢俞吃完饭又陪着顾女士去附近公园里散了会儿步，也没什么话聊，就随口提了点班级里的事情，顾女士听得还挺高兴。 　　再接到贺朝电话的时候已经是下午一点多。 　　“忍了半天才给你打的，”贺朝那边声音有点杂，听声音应该在外边，“怕你没起床。” 　　谢俞刚进房间，靠着门板说：“你以为我是什么物种，需要睡到现在。” 　　“猪？” 　　“你他妈才猪。” 　　“行吧，”贺朝说，“我是猪。” 　　两人聊了会儿，谢俞隐约听到贺朝那边有个人说了一句：“……六十八元整，现金还是支付宝？” 　　贺朝正拿着手机讲电话，没法扫码，边摸口袋边说：“现金，顺便拿个袋吧。谢谢了。” 　　谢俞等他付完钱才问：“你在外面？” 　　“嗯，”贺朝站在书店里，柜台上是两本《高中教材全解》，他逛了大半天精心为男朋友挑的课后辅导书，含糊不清道，“……出来买点东西。” 　　谢俞以为贺朝多半是在便利店之类的地方买东西吃，二中周末留校生比较少，食堂也只给他们开放一个小窗口，没几个菜，味道肯定跟家里的也没法比。 　　留校的不是选择出去吃，就是买点泡面零食之类的东西应付应付。 　　店员找了零钱，三两下把书装好了递给他。 　　贺朝拎着塑料袋推门出去，低头看到自己手腕上那圈红绳，又问谢俞：“你手链还戴着吗。” 　　谢俞也低头看了一眼，红绳还挂在手腕上，刻着Z字母的红豆正好搭在凸起的骨节上：“戴着，干什么。” 　　“不干什么，就问问。” 　　虽然两个人现在不在一起，但是很奇怪，顺着红线，突然之间跟对方靠的很近。 　　甚至感觉跟对方呼吸着同样的空气。 　　两天周末很快过去，转眼又是周一。 　　等上了返校的公交车，谢俞看看时间，刚好是精忠报国起床铃响的点，想到这个，就想到姜主任每天早上从不间断的励志广播，还有每天早上，宿舍楼里遍地哀嚎的声音。 　　谢俞想了想，给贺朝拨过去一通电话。 　　“醒了吗。” 　　“能睡得着吗，”贺朝刚被广播闹醒，声音低哑，坐起来问：“你上车了？几点到啊。” 　　谢俞出门的时候顾女士硬往他手里塞了罐牛奶，千叮咛万嘱咐让他在车上喝了，补补营养。牛奶是热的，他边咬着吸管边说：“……半小时吧。” 　　谢俞声音挺含糊，尾音没什么力度，显得有点软。 　　贺朝问：“你吃什么呢？” 　　谢俞：“喝奶。” 　　“……” 　　感觉这两个字听上去特奇怪，谢俞又补了句：“牛奶。” 　　结果贺朝在对面“我操”了一声。 　　谢俞：“你有病？” 　　贺朝：“晨勃算病吗。” 　　男生本来就容易在早上出现某些生理反应，贺朝还脑补了一下小朋友乖乖喝牛奶的样子，自己给自己找罪受。 　　谢俞到教室的时候，贺朝还没来。 　　万达他们早就到了，聚在一起抄作业，不会的题目不敢空着，抄几个步骤也得抄上去，见谢俞进来抬头跟他打招呼：“俞哥，这么早……朝哥呢？” 　　谢俞边说边往后排走：“他，洗澡。” 　　万达：“这个点洗澡？” 　　谢俞还想再说点什么，但当他走到桌前，看到摆在他书桌中央的两本《高中教材全解》，没声了：“……” 　　这他妈什么玩意儿？ 　　
Chapter 66 Email Title: Sprint for the College Entrance Examination, Get Rid of Low Scores. He Chao put down his pen; Glanced at the sender, I don't know, the new number is low level, not a friend. His first reaction was spam. When school first started, he left his parents' phone number and He Chao left his own number. Those training classes don't know where to get the student information, I can receive several harassing text messages every now and then, after all kinds of large and small exams, these advertisements are even more crazy bombardment: Hello He Chao's parents, We are the XXX college entrance examination sprint class, We already know your child's grades in school, and sincerely recommend our 80-day improvement class to you, one-on-one guidance from famous teachers...... At the entrance of the No. 2 Middle School, various education and training institutions often come to hand out small leaflets, and they also pull people to do questionnaires every once in a while. He met Xie Yu once before when he went out to eat. A few people held their watches, stood at the intersection and looked around, and when they saw people coming out of the corner restaurant, they greeted them: "Hello classmates, can you ......?" Xie Yu opened his mouth and gave people two words: "No." ” “……” Those people were stunned for a while, probably never encountered anything like this. When they came to their senses, they still refused to give up, and tried to say, "That's it, we're ......." "I don't want to know," Xie Yu said, "can you let me get in the way." He Chao wanted to laugh when he thought of this, and said in his heart that his children should be the type of salesman with the most headaches. I don't even give others a chance to say everything. Particularly cold. Clicking in with the mood of watching garbage advertisements, He Chao found that this was not the same as the eighty-day improvement class he imagined. - What an email of study materials. The kind without a single advertising slogan. Divided into several sections according to subjects, they are all important test points, the content of the whole document is quite concise, the ideas are clear, and there is not a single nonsense in the whole article. He Chao glanced at it cursoryly, but he didn't see any problems, and it looked like he was making up for the poor students. All in all, it's a pretty good explanation of the basics. Xie Yu briefly sorted out the key points of each subject for He Chao overnight, and was about to go to bed, when his head just touched the pillow, and the class group was in a commotion again. The phone rang several times at the bedside. [He Chao]: @V=s*h, School Committee, what are you doing? [V=s*h]: I'm memorizing English words. [Luo Wenqiang]: School Committee, this point, are you still fighting? [V=s*h]: It's still early, do you go to bed so early, I can't sleep, and the more I look at it, the more energetic I become. [Luo Wenqiang]: Okay, no need to go on. Cow pie or you cow pie. [He Chao]: No, I mean what are you sending me emails in the middle of the night. Xue Xisheng didn't know what was going on. [V=s*h]: What mail? [He Chao]: Study materials. [V=s*h]：？ [He Chao]: What do you mean by sending a question mark, not you? A mysterious learning material made the class group of the second and third classes of high school feel like they had been beaten with chicken blood, and most of these people didn't sleep in the middle of the night, and they thought about the screenshots taken by He Chao. [Liu Cunhao]: Could it be Lao Wu? [Xu Qingqing]: Impossible, Lao Wu doesn't need to open a trumpet on purpose, can't he just send it. [Liu Cunhao]: Otherwise, ask directly? @吴正老师 Excluding the school committee and the math teacher, I can't think of anyone else in the class who will do this. [Wanda]: So, could that be the case...... In the end, they made up a crush on He Chao for many years, couldn't ask for it, liked him until he died, and silently paid attention to his infatuated girl. [Xu Qingqing]: This must be the case, and from this information, it can also be seen that this girl has good academic performance and strong logic, such as this example question, which is well-organized. [Wanda]: Yes, yes, the love that has usually accumulated in my heart has finally gushed out in this thought-provoking night! [He Chao]: Ah, is that so? "......" Xie Yu was lying on the bed, one hand on his forehead, and he didn't know whether he was scolding He Chao or himself, so he opened his mouth and held back three words, "Stupid." was analyzed by Xu Qingqing and the others, and this tortuous and bizarre crush story is really like that. Xie Yu's information has not been sorted out yet, and what is sent out today is only the basic part, although he is a little speechless about the excess imagination of the group of people in the third class, but what should be sorted out still has to be sorted out. The example questions and knowledge points in the basic version are not enough at all, and they are still far from the level to be tested in the college entrance examination. The next day, Xie Yu got up and sorted out another one. According to the previous document, it is still those sections, but some very typical trap questions have been sorted out, and various different test methods for a knowledge point are listed. "Why do you stay in the room all day," near noon, Ms. Gu came up and knocked on the door, "Come down to eat." After Ms. Gu finished shouting, Xie Yu said while tapping on the keyboard, "Got it." Gu Xuelan sighed: "I know, I know, I don't think you can figure it out at all." Ms. Gu chattered through the door for a while, Xie Yu finished saving the document, clicked on the mailbox, and sent it to He Chao with the penguin trumpet from yesterday. [Sent successful]. While eating, Gu Xuelan still didn't let go of the topic just now: "What are you doing in the room." Xie Yu put a chopstick rib into Gu Xuelan's bowl and said casually, "Study." "You don't come to this set." Xie Yu finished sandwiching the ribs, and then sandwiched chopsticks and vegetables for himself, and didn't speak again. This child is like this every time, although he doesn't study much, but he especially likes to use learning to make excuses. said that he wouldn't come back on the weekend, and he would stay in school to concentrate on revision, but he ended up reviewing the second-to-last grade in the monthly exam, and I don't know what he reviewed. Gu Xuelan thought about it, and said forget it. If we continue to talk about this topic, we won't be able to eat well. Waiting for Xie Yu to finish eating and then go upstairs, about to exit the penguin trumpet, he accidentally saw a small red dot sign on the mailbox. Xie Yu clicked in, and it was a new email. The subject of the email is six words: Don't love me, no result. Sender, He Chao. “……” Not to mention the content of the email, it is all "I already have a partner". -I have a very good relationship with my partner. - This classmate, although I don't know who you are, I hope you understand that it is impossible between me and you. - You know what I mean. It seems that what Xu Qingqing said yesterday, this person really listened to it word for word. Xie Yu sat in front of the computer, staring at the rejection letter for a long time, not knowing how to react. "," Xie Yu moved his fingers, closed the page, and said to himself, "...... Lao Tzu is your object. He Chao was usually so annoyed that Xie Yu wanted to put him on the blacklist, but this weekend it stopped for a while. After eating, Xie Yu accompanied Ms. Gu to the nearby park for a walk, and she didn't have anything to say, so she casually mentioned something in the class, and Ms. Gu was quite happy to hear it. When I received a call from He Chao again, it was already more than one o'clock in the afternoon. "I endured it for a long time before I beat you," He Chao's voice was a little noisy, and the voice should be outside, "I'm afraid you didn't get up." Xie Yu just entered the room, leaned against the door panel and said, "What kind of species do you think I am, I need to sleep until now." "Pigs?" "You're a pig." "Okay," He Chao said, "I'm a pig." The two chatted for a while, and Xie Yu vaguely heard someone from He Chao's side say, "...... Sixty-eight yuan, cash or Alipay? He Chaozheng was talking on his mobile phone, unable to scan the code, and said while touching his pocket: "Cash, take a bag by the way." Thank you. Xie Yu waited for him to finish paying before asking, "Are you outside?" "Well," He Chao stood in the bookstore, and on the counter were two "High School Textbooks", and he had been shopping for most of the day to carefully pick out after-school tutoring books for his boyfriend, and said vaguely, "...... Come out and buy something. Xie Yu thought that He Chao mostly bought food in convenience stores and other places, and there were relatively few students staying in school on weekends in No. 2 Middle School, and the cafeteria only opened a small window for them, and there were few dishes, and the taste must not be comparable to that at home. Those who stayed in school either chose to go out to eat or buy some instant noodles and snacks to cope. The clerk looked for change, loaded the book and handed it to him. He Chao pushed the door out with a plastic bag, looked down and saw the red rope on his wrist, and asked Xie Yu, "Are you still wearing the bracelet?" Xie Yu also glanced down, the red rope was still hanging on his wrist, and the red beans engraved with the letter Z were just on the raised bone joints: "Wear it, what are you doing." "If you don't do anything, just ask." Although the two of them are not together now, it is very strange that they are suddenly very close to each other along the red line. I even feel like I'm breathing the same air as the other person. The two-day weekend passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was Monday again. Waiting for the bus back to school, Xie Yu looked at the time, it happened to be the point when the bell rang to get up to serve the country, thinking of this, I thought of Director Jiang's non-stop inspirational broadcast every morning, and every morning, the dormitory building was full of wailing sounds. Xie Yu thought about it and called He Chao. "Are you awake?" "Can you sleep," He Chaogang was woken up by the radio, his voice was hoarse, and he sat up and asked, "Are you in the car?" What time is it? When Xie Yu went out, Ms. Gu forced a can of milk into his hand, and told him to drink it in the car to replenish his nutrition. The milk was hot, and he said as he bit the straw, "...... Half an hour. Xie Yu's voice was quite vague, and the tail note was not strong, and it seemed a little soft. He Chao asked, "What do you eat?" Xie Yu: "Drink milk." ” “……” felt that these two words sounded very strange, Xie Yu added: "Milk." As a result, He Chao said "fuck" on the other side. Xie Yu: "Are you sick?" He Chao: "Is morning erection considered a disease?" Boys are prone to some physiological reactions in the morning, and He Chao also made up for the appearance of children drinking milk obediently, and found guilt for himself. When Xie Yu arrived in the classroom, He Chao hadn't come yet. Wanda and they had already arrived, they got together to copy their homework, and they didn't dare to leave the questions empty, and they had to copy a few steps, and when they saw Xie Yu come in, they looked up and greeted him: "Brother Yu, it's so early...... What about Brother Chao? Xie Yu said as he walked to the back: "He, take a bath." Wanda: "This point shower?" Xie Yu wanted to say something more, but when he walked to the table and saw the two "High School Textbooks Complete Explanation" placed in the center of his desk, he was silent: "......" What the is this?

第六十七章 　　两本崭新的《高中教材全解》, 封面上用红色加粗字体印着：成绩差不要紧, 选对辅导书才是迈向成功的关键！ 　　万达抄完两道题, 合上练习簿，还在纠结贺朝洗澡的问题：“我发现你跟朝哥洗澡的频率都挺奇怪的，上次也是, 你们难道有洁癖吗……” 　　他说完，想起之前谢俞回他的四个字“关你屁事”，又闭了嘴。 　　谢俞站在桌边, 随手翻开几页, 发现封面上的那行字还真不是瞎吹。 　　这套辅导书编得还不错，知识点讲得也透彻, 从书本例题到课后习题都有仔细讲解，跟着它的思路走, 每节课的要点能抓得差不多。 　　“这谁的，”谢俞手指抵在书页页码上, 没看到署名，觉得这两本书看起来很可疑，又猜想会不会是谁不小心放错了, 问完又补了句, “赶紧拿走。” 　　刘存浩正在擦黑板，闻言拿着抹布扭头说：“什么东西？” 　　万达这人哪里有事就往哪儿钻，听到这话立马跑过去，坐在谢俞前排的空位上围观：“书？俞哥这不是你的吗？” 　　谢俞反问：“你觉得这像是我的吗。” 　　万达：“……” 　　那必须不像。 　　他们班这两位垫底高手，从来不做课后作业。桌上那堆书开学时候发下来什么样, 现在还是什么样，碰都没怎么碰，还跟新书似的。 　　除此之外再没有什么跟学习相关的东西。 　　谢俞桌肚里干干净净，贺朝那儿偶尔还会有几张没扔的糖纸。 　　每次老师讲题，他们俩总是找不着试卷，东缺一张西缺一张。有时候走运，两个人缺的不一样，刚好能凑起来，那就合在一块儿听。 　　每次把各科老师气得够呛：“——你们俩怎么回事，自己的试卷能不能保管好了。” 　　“我第一个来的，没见到有什么人进来过咱班，”刘存浩也觉得放错的可能性更大一点，“待会儿等人到齐了再问问看吧。” 　　结果等人到得差不多了，谢俞拿着两本教辅材料上去问，也没人出来认领。 　　刘存浩在底下看着，发现谢俞这个人感觉还挺适合当班长，威慑力十足。站在讲台上，往下扫一眼，全班立马安静下来。 　　“我最后问一遍，”谢俞说，“谁的？” 　　许晴晴摇摇头：“别看我，我不知道，不是我的。” 　　罗文强早就买过一套，那套书早被他用各种记号笔做了一大堆记号，他说着说着还把话题给带歪了：“这套书挺好的，还是之前我家教老师让我买的，真诚向大家安利。只需翻看一分钟，你就会跟我一样，爱上这套教材全解。” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　快上课的时候贺朝才进班。 　　他走到后门就看见一群人都聚在后排，叽叽喳喳的不知道在讨论什么。 　　“你们干什么呢，”贺朝曲起手指，在门板上敲了敲，“……大早上这么热闹。” 　　谢俞被这帮人吵得头疼，听到这句话，手撑着额角，转身往后看。 　　贺朝校服外套里搭了件薄毛衣，头发还没干透，手里抓着根数据线，正靠在门边上。袖口往上折了两折，正好露出半截手腕。 　　两个人的视线在空气中交汇两秒。 　　目光触及到对方，耳边其他声音突然间变得远了。 　　贺朝心说只是一个周末而已，怎么感觉过去了那么久，这份心思没持续多久，然后他就听到谢俞说：“不知道哪个傻逼在我桌上放了两本书。” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　“朝哥你知道这书什么情况吗？”万达抬头问。 　　贺朝：“啊？” 　　万达又说：“周末也不可能有人来教室啊，而且咱教室门窗都是锁着的，怎么会突然间多出来两本书呢。” 　　教室门窗虽然锁着，但是三班有扇窗就算锁上也很容易松动，往上推推就能手动撬开。 　　周末翻窗进来送书的贺朝咳了一声，不知道该说什么：“啊……” 　　万达他们猜来猜去也还是那个套路：“不是老唐就是某个暗恋俞哥的人，苦于不知道该送什么礼物，巧克力什么的都不够新颖，想来想去，唯有这样一本《高中教材全解》……” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　万达说着说着，觉得这套路似曾相识，一拍脑袋：“这不是跟朝哥那封邮件很像吗，不会是一对姐妹吧。” 　　谢俞额角抽了抽。 　　万达还没来得及把邮件和教材全解放在一起分析分析，正好上课铃响，大家不得不回到自己座位上。铃声刚落，老唐拿着书和一叠阅读练习卷走进来。 　　贺朝松了口气。 　　谢俞把那两本教辅材料随手往边上放。 　　“根据你们期中考试的成绩，我发现你们阅读题失分很严重，今天这节课我们就做几篇阅读练习，当堂做完当堂讲，”老唐把试卷发下去，又说，“都仔细审清楚题目啊，遇到问题多去思考思考为什么。” 　　谢俞接过前排同学传过来的试卷，随手分给贺朝一张，然后把试卷压在胳膊下面，准备趴下去睡会儿。 　　贺朝碰了碰他：“老谢。” 　　谢俞：“干什么？” 　　贺朝不知道怎么说，捏着笔说：“就那个……书。” 　　谢俞以为贺朝这是在吃醋，这人平时屁大点事醋坛子能翻半天，玩个游戏还特意叮嘱不能玩大冒险。 　　谢俞想了想，觉得自己领会到了贺朝的意思：“我不会收的。” 　　贺朝：“……那你打算把书放哪儿？” 　　谢俞决定给足男朋友安全感，反正东西留着也没用，到时候直接还钱就行：“扔了吧。” 　　“……” 　　语文课就讲了三篇现代文阅读，贺朝是老唐的重点观察对象，隔三差五就被老唐点起来回答问题。 　　谢俞睡了半节课，再睁开眼的时候，正巧听到老唐在说：“贺朝，这道题你站起来回答一下，作者为什么流泪这一小问，你是怎么答的。” 　　贺朝站起来，还没说话，万达他们已经开始笑。 　　老唐：“你们几个，笑什么？” 　　刘存浩大着胆子回了一句：“我们先笑为敬。” 　　贺朝完全没有辜负刘存浩他们的期待，从各个角度分析了作者流泪的原因，什么心灵太过于脆弱，真男人不会随便掉眼泪，甚至连眼疾这个潜在原因都考虑到了。 　　“……” 　　贺朝说完，全班先是沉默几分钟，然后突然发出震天动地的笑声：“朝哥，你真是从来都没有让我们失望过。” 　　贺朝：“过奖过奖。” 　　谢俞按了按太阳穴，有点绝望。 　　“你找时间来我办公室一趟，”老唐比谢俞更绝望，他差点喘不过来气，喝了两口枸杞茶，缓了缓才继续道，“来的时候把你的卷子带过来。” 　　只要老唐说什么“找时间来一趟”，他们基本上都用找不到时间当借口。 　　没事谁愿意跑老师办公室去，能拖多久拖多久。都寄希望于拖到地老天荒，没准老唐忙起来自己都忘了。 　　课间，贺朝在隔壁组跟几个男生一起抢罗文强的干脆面，罗文强差点没跳起来打人：“你们够了啊，再拿就没了。” 　　贺朝掰走一块儿，伸手还想掰。 　　罗文强：“你是土匪吗！” 　　贺朝边掰边说：“还有我同桌呢。” 　　谢俞一局游戏打完，正好听到这句，把手机往口袋里塞，起身走过去。 　　罗文强以为终于来了个有良心的，连忙哭诉：“俞哥，救命啊。” 　　谢俞把袖子往上推了推，对贺朝说：“你掰得太碎了，我自己掰。” 　　“……”罗文强满脸震惊，“你们俩，土匪同桌？？” 　　贺朝这个该去办公室的人没去，万达倒是跑得勤快。 　　一有什么风吹草动，为了得到情报，万事通甚至可以拿着题敲门进去装模作样问题目。 　　导致老吴他们每次见到他拿着题过来，都要开玩笑问一嘴：“是真的过来问题目？” 　　“过段时间有文艺汇演，”罗文强的干脆面刚被抢完一轮，万达从办公室回来，边说边往干脆面包装袋里伸，“每个班都要出节目，咱班的文艺委员可以提前准备准备了，我们争取赢在起跑线上。” 　　三班文艺委员是个女生，从小学舞蹈，听到这消息也挺激动：“真的吗？” 　　万达：“再过半个月就是学校校庆，假不了。” 　　文艺汇演的话题一出，班里又热闹起来，只剩罗文强对着包装袋里那点碎渣渣黯然伤神。 　　一般这种活动，每个班都会挑十几个人出来，跳舞唱歌演小品，人多看着气场强，输什么也不能输了气势。 　　文艺委员已经开始挑人了，贺朝扭头问：“去吗老谢。” 　　谢俞想也不想道：“不可能。” 　　“为什么不去，”贺朝想到黑指甲油那件事，以及当初那段谢俞凭着黑指甲叱咤风云的岁月，“你有经验啊，你们街道那个……” 　　谢俞：“劝你别提，不然揍你。” 　　
Chapter 67 Two brand-new "Complete Explanations of High School Textbooks", printed in bold red font on the cover: It doesn't matter if your grades are poor, choosing the right tutoring book is the key to success! Wanda finished copying the two questions, closed the exercise book, and was still struggling with the question of He Chao's bath: "I found that the frequency of bathing with Brother Chao is quite strange, and it was the same last time, do you have a habit of cleanliness...... After he finished speaking, he remembered Xie Yu's four words that he replied to him before, "It's about your", and shut up again. Xie Yu stood at the table, flipped through a few pages, and found that the line on the cover was really not a fool's blow. This set of tutorial books is not badly compiled, and the knowledge points are also explained thoroughly, from the example questions in the book to the exercises after class, there are detailed explanations, follow its ideas, and the main points of each lesson can be grasped almost completely. "Whose is this," Xie Yu put his finger against the page number of the book, didn't see the signature, felt that the two books looked suspicious, and wondered if someone had accidentally misplaced them, and added after asking, "Take it quickly." Liu Cunhao was wiping the blackboard, and when he heard this, he turned his head with a rag and said, "What is it?" Wanda, where there is something to do, immediately ran over when he heard this, and sat in the empty seat in front of Xie Yu to watch: "Book? Brother Yu, isn't this yours? Xie Yu asked rhetorically: "Do you think this looks like mine?" Wanda: "......" That has to be not like that. The two bottom masters in their class never do their homework. The pile of books on the table was handed out at the beginning of the school year, and it is still the same, not touched much, and it is still like a new book. Other than that, there's nothing else to do with learning. Xie Yu's table was clean, and He Chao occasionally had a few pieces of candy paper that he hadn't thrown away. Every time the teacher talks about a question, the two of them always can't find the test paper, and there is a lack of one in the east and one in the west. Sometimes if you're lucky, two people don't have the same needs, and they just happen to be able to get together, so let's listen together. Every time, the teachers of each subject are angry enough: "- What's the matter with the two of you, can you keep your test papers?" "I was the first to come, and I didn't see anyone come into our class," Liu Cunhao also felt that it was more likely to be wrong, "Let's ask when the others are here." As a result, when the people were almost there, Xie Yu took two teaching materials and went up to ask, but no one came out to claim them. Liu Cunhao watched from below and found that Xie Yu felt quite suitable to be a squad leader, full of deterrence. Standing on the podium and glancing down, the class immediately fell silent. "I ask one last time," Xie Yu said, "who's?" Xu Qingqing shook her head: "Don't look at me, I don't know, it's not mine." Luo Wenqiang had already bought a set, and that set of books had already been marked by him with a lot of markers, and he said that he also distorted the topic: "This set of books is very good, or my tutor asked me to buy it before, and I sincerely ask you to Amway." Just flip through it for a minute, and you'll fall in love with this set of textbooks just like me. Xie Yu: "......" When class was about to start, He Chao entered the class. When he walked to the back door, he saw a group of people gathered in the back row, chattering and not knowing what they were discussing. "What are you doing," He Chao curled his fingers and tapped on the door, "...... It's so lively in the morning. Xie Yu was so troubled by the noise of this group of people that when he heard this, he supported his forehead with his hand and turned to look back. He Chao put a thin sweater under his school uniform jacket, his hair was not yet dry, and he was leaning against the door with a data cable in his hand. The cuffs are folded up in two, just to expose half of the wrist. The gazes of the two men met in the air for two seconds. When his eyes touched the other person, the other voices in his ears suddenly became distant. He Chaoxin said that it was just a weekend, how could it feel that so much time had passed, and this thought did not last long, and then he heard Xie Yu say: "I don't know which fool put two books on my desk." He Chao: "......" "Brother Chao, do you know what is going on with this book?" Wanda asked, looking up. He Chao: "Huh? Wanda added: "It's impossible for anyone to come to the classroom on weekends, and the doors and windows of our classroom are locked, so how can there be two more books all of a sudden." Although the doors and windows of the classroom are locked, there is a window in the third class that is easy to loosen even if it is locked, and it can be manually pried open by pushing it up. He Chao, who came in through the window to deliver books on the weekend, coughed and didn't know what to say: "Ah......hh Wanda, they guessed and guessed that it was still the same routine: "It's either Lao Tang or someone who has a crush on Brother Yu, I don't know what gift to give, chocolate or anything is not novel enough, think about it, only such a "High School Textbook Complete Explanation" ......" He Chao: "......" Wanda said as she spoke, feeling that this routine was familiar, and patted her head: "Isn't this very similar to Brother Chao's email, it can't be a pair of sisters." Xie Yu's forehead twitched. Wanda hadn't had time to analyze the email and textbooks together, when the class bell rang and everyone had to return to their seats. As soon as the bell rang, Old Tang walked in with a book and a stack of reading practice papers. He Chao breathed a sigh of relief. Xie Yu put the two teaching materials on the side casually. "According to the results of your midterm exam, I found that you have lost a lot of marks in reading questions, and we will do a few reading exercises in this class today, and talk about it in class after doing it," Old Tang sent the test paper down, and said, "You should carefully review the questions, and think about why when you encounter problems." Xie Yu took the test paper from the classmates in the front row, gave it to He Chao casually, and then pressed the test paper under his arm, ready to lie down and sleep for a while. He Chao touched him: "Old Xie." Xie Yu: "What for?" He Chao didn't know what to say, so he pinched his pen and said, "That's it...... Book.Xie Yu thought that He Chao was jealous, this person usually fart a little bit of vinegar jar can be turned over for a long time, and he specially told him not to play a big adventure when he played a game. Xie Yu thought about it and felt that he understood what He Chao meant: "I won't accept it." He Chao: "...... So where are you going to put the book? Xie Yu decided to give her boyfriend a sense of security, it was useless to keep the things anyway, just pay back the money directly when the time comes: "Throw it away." ” “……” In the Chinese class, he talked about three modern readings, and He Chao was the key object of observation by Lao Tang, and he was pointed up by Lao Tang to answer questions every three or five times. Xie Yu slept for half a class, and when he opened his eyes again, he happened to hear Lao Tang saying: "He Chao, you stand up and answer this question, how did you answer the little question of why the author is crying." He Chao stood up, and before he could speak, Wanda and they had already begun to laugh. Old Tang: "You guys, what are you laughing at?" Liu Cunhao boldly replied: "Let's laugh first." He Chao completely lived up to Liu Cunhao's expectations, and analyzed the reasons for the author's tears from all angles, what kind of heart is too fragile, real men will not shed tears casually, and even the potential cause of eye disease has been considered. “……” After He Chao finished speaking, the class was silent for a few minutes, and then suddenly let out an earth-shattering laugh: "Brother Chao, you have really never let us down. He Chao: "I have won awards." Xie Yu pressed his temples, a little desperate. "You find time to come to my office," Old Tang was even more desperate than Xie Yu, he almost couldn't breathe, drank two sips of wolfberry tea, and then continued, "Bring your rolls when you come." As long as Lao Tang said "find time to visit", they basically used the lack of time as an excuse. It's okay who wants to go to the teacher's office, and how long can it be delayed. They all hope that it will be dragged to the ground, and maybe Old Tang will forget it when he gets busy. Between classes, He Chao grabbed Luo Wenqiang's crisp noodles with a few boys in the next group, and Luo Wenqiang almost didn't jump up and hit someone: "You guys are enough, if you take it again, it's gone." He Chao broke a piece and stretched out his hand to break it. Luo Wenqiang: "Are you a bandit!" He Chao said as he broke it: "And I am at the same table." Xie Yu finished a game and just heard this, stuffed his mobile phone into his pocket, got up and walked over. Luo Wenqiang thought that someone with a conscience had finally come, and hurriedly cried: "Brother Yu, help." Xie Yu pushed his sleeve up and said to He Chao: "You broke it too much, I'll break it myself." "......" Luo Wenqiang's face was full of shock, "You two, bandits are at the same table??" He Chao, the person who was supposed to go to the office, didn't go, but Wanda ran diligently. As soon as there is any trouble, in order to get information, the know-it-all can even knock on the door with a question and pretend to ask a question. As a result, every time Lao Wu saw him come over with a question, they had to jokingly ask: "Is it really a question?" "There will be a literary performance after a while," Luo Wenqiang's crispy noodles had just been robbed of a round, Wanda came back from the office, and stretched out into the crispy noodles packaging bag as he spoke, "Every class has to have a show, and the literary and artistic committee members of our class can prepare in advance, and we strive to win at the starting line." The third class of the art committee is a girl, who has been dancing since elementary school, and she was very excited to hear the news: "Really? Wanda: "In half a month, it will be the school's anniversary, and I can't take a vacation." As soon as the topic of the art show came out, the class became lively again, and only Luo Wenqiang was sad at the little slag in the bag. Generally, in this kind of activity, each class will pick out more than a dozen people to come out, dance, sing and perform sketches, and there are many people who look at the strong aura, and they can't lose their momentum if they lose anything. The Literature and Art Committee had already begun to pick people, and He Chao turned his head and asked, "Go Lao Xie." Xie Yu didn't think about it and said, "Impossible." "Why don't you go," He Chao thought of the black nail polish incident, and the years when Xie Yu was famous with black nails, "You have experience, the ...... of your street" Xie Yu: "I advise you not to mention it, otherwise I will beat you." ”

第六十八章 　　“中老年舞蹈大赛怎么了, ”贺朝说, “那也挺牛的, 一般人还没这种机会。” 　　谢俞看着他，慢悠悠地将袖口往上推了推，活动几下手腕关节：“你确定你想继续这个话题？” 　　暗示得非常明显, 再他妈说下去让你当场死亡。 　　贺朝继续问：“当时你们上场是不是特别轰动？” 　　“拿奖了吗？” 　　“……” 　　刘存浩他们正在报名，顺便商量选歌的事情，还没商量完, 就听到后排“砰”地一声。 　　这踹桌椅的声音特别熟悉。 　　“哦, ”刘存浩往后面看了眼，平静地说, “别管他们，我们继续讲。” 　　罗文强抓抓头发, 嘀咕道：“是我的错觉吗，我感觉最近他们俩最近打架的次数好像变少了啊。” 　　而且这两人只要待在一起, 无形之中好像有道屏障将他们和周遭所有喧闹隔了开来。 　　很微妙的感觉，又说不上来哪里不太对。 　　谢俞这个人说上就上一点也不含糊，贺朝挨了几下才抓住他手腕, 往后退的时候差点踩到椅子：“你真揍啊。” 　　然后他又低声补了句：“男朋友也揍？” 　　谢俞弯腰把倒在地上的椅子扶起来, 往边上推，免得影响他发挥：“你找揍。” 　　中午午休的时候，老唐过来发作业，顺便把准备节目的消息带了过来。 　　“讲个事啊，下个月校庆, 相信万达已经跟你们说过了，”老唐话说到这里台下一阵哄笑，他也无奈，顿了顿又说，“各班都要出个节目，大家积极报名，看看咱们是弄个小品啊还是别的什么出来——徐静，你负责一下。” 　　文艺委员被点了名，举手说：“好的老师。” 　　谢俞对文艺汇演没什么兴趣，而且上台跳舞这种事情曾经他的人生中留下过浓墨重彩的一笔，简直可以列入人生十大尴尬瞬间前三。 　　老唐说话的时候他正趴在桌上睡觉，没注意文艺委员盯着他跟贺朝看了很久。 　　徐静私心是想让这两位打头阵的。 　　毕竟三班门面，上去撑场子那效果绝对震撼。 　　而且到时候台下领导会对各班节目打分，既然参与了，肯定想拿个第一回来。 　　“贺朝会愿意参加吗？” 　　等老唐走后，他们六七个人聚成一个小圈，等徐静问完，刘存浩拍拍桌子说：“那肯定啊，这都不用问。你看朝哥那样，光芒万丈，平地起浪，哪里都是他的舞台。” 　　徐静又问：“那谢俞呢？” 　　刘存浩不说话了。 　　罗文强斟酌道：“这个……这个难度有点大，要不你换个人，你看我怎么样，我四肢还挺协调的。” 　　万达：“岂止是大，想想自己死后想葬在哪片坟地吧。” 　　几个人商量半天，直到临近上课，陆陆续续下楼走到操场排队，也没商量出个结果。 　　体育课还是自由活动，篮球队不欢迎贺朝，说什么也不带他一块儿打，这人就去许晴晴那儿抢了两个羽毛球球拍回来：“老谢，打吗？” 　　谢俞伸手接过来一只球拍，心说羽毛球而已，直来直去的，就算贺朝戏再多应该也整不出什么幺蛾子：“去体育馆？” 　　“看看还有没有位置，”贺朝说，“不行的话外面打也可以。” 　　体育馆里人很多，羽毛球满天飞，两边空出来的休息区也坐了不少人。谢俞拎着球拍走到最里面才找到空位。 　　两人各站一边。 　　贺朝拉开外套拉链，先口头展示了一下自己的实力。 　　刚吹嘘完，谢俞一个狠到不行的扣球冲着斜对角方向冲他飞了过来：“屁话少说。” 　　许晴晴没找到位置打球，坐在边上，被文艺委员拉着挑歌。 　　三首歌曲风都很燃，一出场感觉能炸学校的那种。 　　“你听听，喜欢哪首，”徐静又说，“万达他们都觉得第二首比较好，我打算今天就把歌先定下来。啊，我真的想叫谢俞进组啊……可是我不敢。” 　　许晴晴选不出来，嘴里念叨着“我觉得都挺好，都行吧”，隐约听到周围人发出阵阵议论声，她把耳机拔下来，抬头就看到在角落里打球的两位大佬。 　　虽然他们站的位置偏了点，但是一眼望过去，最醒目的还是这俩。 　　上次秋游的时候，他们几个人就开玩笑说谁都能走丢，他们班朝哥俞哥绝对丢不了，光看背影就能认出来。 　　周围不少人也都在往那边看，捂着嘴小声喊：“超帅。” 　　喊了几句‘帅’，又有人说：“不过他们打得好凶啊。” 　　谢俞打羽毛球跟打人一样，尤其跳起来扣杀的时候，那种凌厉感夹着风铺面而来。 　　贺朝刚开始没防备，差点就真被他这记扣杀给杀了。幸亏反应快，判断完球的落点，凭着本能迅速往后退几步才接到。 　　两个人你来我往，动作幅度也越来越大。 　　尤其谢俞，简直往死里打。 　　“我操，”贺朝被谢俞这态度激得也认真起来，干脆把外套脱了，甩在地上，“挺猛啊小朋友。” 　　“还行吧。” 　　室内空气流通不好，谢俞觉得有点闷，抬手把校服拉链往下拉，又说：“也就比你强点。” 　　以前大雷他们跟他打球也很不习惯，每次喊着：“你这是打球啊还是打架啊，还有配合懂吗，我们是一个团队。谢老板我他妈下次要是再叫你来我就是狗。” 　　但是睡了一觉，好了伤疤忘了疼，第二天还是屁颠颠带着球来了：“走啊，打球去，我约了隔壁街小虎战队，今天决一死战。” 　　这片街区的同龄小孩之间，都有固定的球队。大概电影看多了，还喜欢给自己取特别羞耻的名字。 　　什么小虎战队，黑牛战队。 　　打到中途，谢俞后背也出了点汗，脱了外套，他又趁着贺朝捡球的时间，半弯着腰，手抓着衣领扇了扇风。 　　谢俞里头那件薄毛衣款式宽松，抬手接球的时候，布料顺着动势凹陷下去，隐约勾出腰部轮廓。 　　顺着贺朝那个角度，能看到这人清瘦的锁骨，以及顺着锁骨往下…… 　　他还等着贺朝把球扔过来，就听贺朝捡完球说：“不打了。” 　　谢俞手指还抓在衣领上，没反应过来：“啊？” 　　贺朝说：“你犯规。” 　　犯规个屁啊。 　　哪儿犯规。 　　谢俞没听明白，贺朝已经招呼许晴晴过来接位置了：“晴哥，是不是没地打球，来。” 　　许晴晴和徐静两个人拿着球拍走过来。 　　徐静还在琢磨出节目的事，见到谢俞，鼓起勇气问了一嘴：“那个，谢同学，咱们班打算出节目，希望你可以参加。有什么条件都可以提，C位也没问题的……” 　　谢俞在穿衣服，刚把衣服套上。 　　他对这个女孩子没什么印象，甚至开学那么久了，也不记得人家叫什么名字。 　　但是女孩子用一种认真又期待的目光看着他，那是一双不带杂质的、通透发亮的眼睛。 　　有些胆怯，但还是站在他面前，尽力把话说全。 　　许晴晴站在贺朝那边，看着徐静居然真的上去问了，惊讶道：“俞哥这性子，静静上去找死啊，想也知道不可能。” 　　贺朝却笑笑，说：“不一定。” 　　谢俞跟徐静两个人说了什么，他们隔太远听不清，只看到谢俞说完拉上拉链，捏着羽毛球球拍走过来。 　　谢俞把球拍往贺朝怀里扔：“走了。” 　　贺朝接过，冲许晴晴挥挥手：“走了晴哥。” 　　许晴晴愣愣地挥完手，走上前，靠在中间那道网栏边上问：“怎么样，俞哥怎么说。” 　　徐静也没回过神来，没回答，只说：“你要不，掐我一下？” 　　这意思就是答应了？ 　　徐静：“算是答应了，虽然答应得特别冷淡，他跟我说‘随便吧’。” 　　三班参与节目的成员名单很快就交到老唐手上，老唐强调好几次重在参与，名次什么都不重要，然后他们就开始趁着课间时间风风火火地排练。 　　这帮人有个通病，虽然跳得不怎么好，但是特别陶醉，个个都感觉自己酷帅得不行。 　　更何况有贺朝带头，教室立马变舞台。 　　只有谢俞坐在课桌上，记住动作之后就不再怎么动弹，看这群人疯。 　　贺朝闹完下了场，站在谢俞边上。 　　谢俞手里拎着瓶水，顺手把刚喝一半的矿泉水递给他：“舞台王者，怎么不跳了。” 　　贺朝直接对嘴灌下去几口，抬手抹了抹嘴角说：“这帮人发育太快，真他妈长江后浪推前浪。” 　　谢俞刚才嫌太吵，耳朵里塞了耳机，现在摘下来才发现这帮人完全继承了贺朝的衣钵，有观众的地方就是舞台。 　　刘存浩：“请叫我们宇宙无敌帅男团！” 　　万达：“这边的朋友，让我看到你们的双手！” 　　罗文强：“不够！尖叫声再大声一点！” 　　“……” 　　老吴拿着教具进来，被这三重奏吓了一跳，还以为自己走错班级，脚步顿了顿又倒回去，确定门口挂的是高二三的牌子：“你们搞什么呢，这是要出道啊，还宇宙无敌帅男团。” 　　上课时间，大家收了心思，老老实实听课。 　　老吴讲完一小节内容，布置作业的时候，想到什么，又拿起粉笔：“这知识点，有个拓展题，我给你们讲讲，虽然你们可能听不懂，听不懂的就算了啊，别执着，拿自己能拿的分就行。” 　　谢俞抬头看了一眼黑板，发现是道跟其他知识点混杂着考的题型，出题思路挺新颖。 　　大部分同学看了几眼便低下头，直接放弃了这道题。 　　谢俞看完题目，正打算在手机上用备忘录打打草稿，无意间发现整节课都在打游戏的贺朝居然也在抬头看黑板。 　　贺朝还拿着手机，游戏界面停着，屏幕上那个叫“贺帅”的角色被BOSS疯砍，掉了一管血。 　　
Chapter 68 "What's wrong with the middle-aged and elderly dance competition," He Chao said, "That's pretty good, ordinary people don't have this kind of opportunity." Xie Yu looked at him, slowly pushed the cuffs up, and moved the wrist joints a few times: "Are you sure you want to continue this topic?" The implication is very obvious, and if you talk about it, you'll die on the spot. He Chao continued to ask: "Was it a special sensation when you were on the stage?" "Did you win the prize?" “……” Liu Cunhao and they were signing up, discussing the selection of songs by the way, and before they finished discussing, they heard a "bang" in the back row. The sound of kicking tables and chairs is particularly familiar. "Oh," Liu Cunhao looked behind him and said calmly, "Leave them alone, let's continue." Luo Wenqiang grabbed his hair and muttered, "Is it my delusion, I feel that the two of them seem to have been fighting less recently." And as long as the two of them stayed together, it was as if there was a barrier separating them from all the noise around them. It's a subtle feeling, and I can't say what's wrong. Xie Yu was not ambiguous at all, He Chao took a few hits before grabbing his wrist, and almost stepped on the chair when he stepped back: "You are really beaten." Then he added in a low voice: "Boyfriend also beats?" Xie Yu bent down to pick up the chair that had fallen to the ground, and pushed it to the side, so as not to affect his performance: "You look for a beating." During the lunch break, Lao Tang came over to send his homework, and by the way, he brought the news of preparing the show. "Tell me something, next month's school anniversary, I believe Wanda has already told you," Old Tang said this, the audience laughed at this, he was helpless, paused and said, "Each class has to put out a show, everyone actively sign up, see if we make a sketch or something else - Xu Jing, you are responsible." The literary and artistic committee member was named, raised his hand and said, "Good teacher." Xie Yu has no interest in theatrical performances, and dancing on stage has left a strong mark in his life, and it can be included in the top three of the top ten embarrassing moments in life. When Old Tang spoke, he was sleeping on the table, and he didn't notice that the literary and art committee members stared at him and He Chao for a long time. Xu Jing selfishly wanted these two to take the lead. After all, the façade of the third class, the effect of going up to support the field is absolutely shocking. And when the time comes, the leaders in the audience will score the programs of each class, and since they have participated, they will definitely want to come back with the first place. "Would He Chaohui be willing to participate?" After Lao Tang left, six or seven of them gathered in a small circle, and when Xu Jing finished asking, Liu Cunhao patted the table and said, "That's for sure, you don't need to ask." You look at Brother Chao like that, shining brightly, the waves on the flat ground, and everywhere is his stage. Xu Jing asked again: "What about Xie Yu?" Liu Cunhao stopped talking. Luo Wenqiang pondered: "This ...... This is a bit difficult, or you change someone, you see how I am, my limbs are quite coordinated. Wanda: "It's not just big, think about which cemetery you want to be buried in when you die." Several people discussed for a long time, until it was close to class, and they went downstairs to the playground one after another to line up, but they didn't discuss a result. Physical education class is still free activities, the basketball team does not welcome He Chao, and said that he will not take him to play together, so this person went to Xu Qingqing and grabbed two badminton rackets back: "Lao Xie, do you want to play?" Xie Yu stretched out his hand to take a racket, and said in his heart that it was just a badminton, straight to the point, even if He Chao played more, he shouldn't be able to make any moths: "Go to the gymnasium?" "Let's see if there's any space," He Chao said, "if it doesn't work, it's okay to fight outside." There were a lot of people in the gymnasium, badminton balls were flying all over the sky, and there were also a lot of people sitting in the vacant rest areas on both sides. Xie Yu carried the racket to the innermost point before finding a vacant seat. The two stood on one side to the other. He Chao unzipped his coat and first verbally showed his strength. As soon as he finished boasting, Xie Yu flew at him diagonally with a ruthless smash: "Don't talk nonsense." Xu Qingqing didn't find a place to play, sat on the side, and was pulled by the literary committee to pick up songs. The three songs are very burning, and when they appear, they feel like they can blow up the school. "Listen, which one do you like," Xu Jing said again, "Wanda and they all think the second song is better, and I plan to set the song first today." Ah, I really want to ask Xie Yu to join the group...... But I didn't dare. Xu Qingqing couldn't choose, and muttered "I think it's all good, it's okay", vaguely hearing the voices of people around her, she pulled out her headphones, and looked up to see the two bigwigs playing in the corner. Although they were standing a little off, at a glance, it was these two that stood out the most. The last time they went on an autumn trip, a few of them joked that anyone could get lost, and their brother Yu would never lose it, and they could recognize it just by looking at their backs. Many people around were also looking over there, covering their mouths and whispering, "Super handsome." After shouting a few words of 'handsome', someone said, "But they fought so fiercely." Xie Yu plays badminton like beating people, especially when he jumps up and smashes, the sense of fierceness comes with the wind. He Chao was defenseless at first, and was almost killed by his smash. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, judged the landing point of the ball, and quickly took a few steps back with his instinct before receiving it. The two of you come and go, and the range of action is getting bigger and bigger. Especially Xie Yu, he was beaten to death. "Fuck," He Chao was so excited by Xie Yu's attitude that he became serious, so he simply took off his coat and threw it on the ground, "It's fierce, kid." "It's okay." The indoor air circulation was not good, Xie Yu felt a little stuffy, raised his hand to pull down the zipper of the school uniform, and said, "It's better than you."In the past, Da Lei was also very unaccustomed to playing with him, and every time he shouted: "Are you playing or fighting, and do you understand cooperation, we are a team." Boss Xie, I'm going to call you next time, I'm a dog. But after a good night's sleep, the scar forgot the pain, and the next day he still came with the ball: "Let's go, let's play, I made an appointment with the Little Tigers team on the next street, and I will fight to the death today." There are regular teams among kids of the same age in this neighborhood. I probably watched too many movies, and I like to give myself a particularly shameful name. What Little Tiger Clan, Black Bull Clan. Halfway through the fight, Xie Yu's back was also a little sweaty, he took off his coat, and he took advantage of the time when He Chao picked up the ball, half-bent over, grabbed the collar and fanned the wind. Xie Yu's thin sweater was loose, and when he raised his hand to catch the ball, the fabric sank down along the momentum, vaguely outlining the waist outline. Following the angle of He Chao, you can see the man's thin collarbone, and down the collarbone...... He was still waiting for He Chao to throw the ball over, so he heard He Chao pick up the ball and say, "Don't fight." Xie Yu's fingers were still scratching at the collar, and he didn't react: "Huh? He Chao said, "You fouled." Foul. Where to foul. Xie Yu didn't understand, He Chao had already beckoned Xu Qingqing to come over to pick up the position: "Brother Qing, is there no place to play, come." Xu Qingqing and Xu Jing walked over with rackets. Xu Jing was still thinking about the show, and when she saw Xie Yu, she mustered up the courage to ask: "That, classmate Xie, our class is planning to release a show, I hope you can participate." Any conditions can be mentioned, and the C position is no problem......" Xie Yu was getting dressed, and he had just put his clothes on. He didn't have much of an impression of this girl, and even after school had been in school for so long, he couldn't remember her name. But the girl looked at him with a serious and expectant gaze, a pair of transparent and shining eyes without impurities. A little timid, but still stood in front of him and tried his best to say everything. Xu Qingqing stood on He Chao's side, looked at Xu Jing and really went up to ask, and said in surprise: "Brother Yu's temperament, quietly go up to find death, I know that it is impossible." He Chao smiled and said, "Not necessarily." What Xie Yu said to Xu Jing, they couldn't hear it clearly from too far away, only to see Xie Yu pull up the zipper and come over with a badminton racket after speaking. Xie Yu threw the racket into He Chao's arms: "Let's go." He Chao took it and waved at Xu Qingqing: "Brother Qing is gone." Xu Qingqing waved her hand in a daze, stepped forward, leaned against the edge of the fence in the middle and asked, "How is it, what did Brother Yu say." Xu Jing didn't come back to her senses, didn't answer, only said, "Do you want to pinch me?" Does that mean yes? Xu Jing: "I agreed, although I promised very coldly, he said to me, 'Whatever'." The list of members of the third class participating in the show was quickly handed over to Lao Tang, who emphasized that the importance of participation was several times, and the ranking was not important, and then they began to rehearse in a hurry during the recess. These people have a common problem, although they don't dance very well, but they are very intoxicated, and they all feel that they are too cool and handsome. What's more, with He Chao taking the lead, the classroom immediately changed to a stage. Only Xie Yu sat on the desk, and after remembering the movements, he stopped moving much, watching this group of people go crazy. He Chao finished making trouble and stood next to Xie Yu. Xie Yu carried a bottle of water in his hand, and handed him the mineral water he had just drunk halfway: "The king of the stage, why don't you dance." He Chao poured a few sips directly into his mouth, raised his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth, and said, "These people are developing too fast, they are really pushing the back waves of the Yangtze River to the front waves." Xie Yu was too noisy just now, and he stuffed headphones in his ears, but now when he took it off, he found that these people had completely inherited the mantle of He Chao, and the place where there was an audience was the stage. Liu Cunhao: "Please call us the invincible handsome men's group in the universe!" Wanda: "Friends over here, let me see your hands!" Luo Wenqiang: "Not enough!" Scream a little louder! ” “……” Lao Wu came in with teaching aids, and was startled by this trio, thinking that he was in the wrong class, he paused and fell back, making sure that the sign hanging at the door was a high school sophomore or three: "What are you doing, this is going to make your debut, and you are also an invincible handsome men's group in the universe." During class time, everyone collected their thoughts and listened honestly. Lao Wu finished a short section of the content, and when he was assigning homework, he thought of something, and picked up the chalk again: "This knowledge point, there is an extended question, I will tell you about it, although you may not understand, forget it if you don't understand, don't be obsessed, just take what you can get." Xie Yu glanced up at the blackboard and found that the question type of the test was mixed with other knowledge points, and the idea of the question was quite novel. Most of the students lowered their heads after a few glances and gave up the question directly. After Xie Yu finished reading the question, he was about to type a draft with a memo on his mobile phone, when he accidentally found that He Chao, who had been playing games throughout the class, was actually looking up at the blackboard. He Chao was still holding his mobile phone, the game interface was stopped, and the character called "He Shuai" on the screen was slashed by the boss and lost a tube of blood.

第六十九章 　　贺朝还在看题目, 顺着老吴用红色粉笔着重标记出来的条件看过去, 结合数据, 脑子里浮现出来几种不同的解题思路。 　　这节课讲的知识点其实很普通，但是小概念的东西放到函数题里一起考察，难度立马就变了。 　　贺朝忍不住想撕张纸打草稿。 　　谢俞看了几眼, 隐约觉得贺朝看黑板的样子，比他刚才低头打游戏还要专注。 　　贺朝玩游戏其实没什么热情，懒懒散散地点几下, 不太走心。 　　比起爱玩, 更像是闲着没事才碰碰。 　　技术倒还不错，骚操作多, 万达他们晚自习经常过来喊“朝哥带带我，你在哪个区”。 　　贺朝每次都说：“不带, 我要跟我同桌浪漫双排。” 　　万达坚持不懈想求个好友位：“跟俞哥？那是死亡单排吧，你难道不想感受一下有队友的滋味吗。” 　　想到这里, 谢俞伸手过去，在贺朝手机屏幕上轻点了一下。 　　游戏界面上的“贺帅”躲开攻击，挥着剑一个闪回, 拖着残血闪到边上。 　　谢俞收回手, 又问他：“发什么呆？” 　　“先看这些先决条件，结合问题，”老吴标好重点，顺便画了图，拿着尺在黑板上敲了敲, “给你们几分钟时间思考一下……” 　　老吴说完，想点个人上黑板做题，看来看去也只有薛习生在试着努力分析题目，又说：“学委，你上来做做看。” 　　薛习生抬手扶扶镜框，起身往黑板走，在题目左上角端端正正写下一个“解”。 　　贺朝连忙给游戏角色喂了点回血的药，喂完不知道该说什么。 　　总不能说：老谢，这道拓展题还挺简单的，我一分钟能想出来三种不同解法，你要不要听听？ 　　好在谢俞也没继续往下问。 　　谢俞在手机备忘录上写了几个步骤，理完思路又删掉，点开计算器开始算题。 　　他们俩对感情的事都不太懂，但周围早恋的人不少。 　　光是从万达嘴里传出来的小情侣就能绕学校两圈，什么哪个班又凑了一对，某某班那谁和某某某却分手了，分手原因各式各样，感觉都跟谈着玩儿似的。 　　其中闹得最大的一段还是去年，连谢俞这种不听八卦的人都知道。 　　一个成绩优异的姑娘，语文课代表，每年家长会都上台发表学习心得的那种，看着特乖巧。后来跟他们班整天混日子的转校生谈起了恋爱。 　　谈着谈着转校生想分手，那姑娘死活不愿意。 　　分手的时候在走廊里闹得轰轰烈烈，转校生痛苦地说：“我们不合适，算了吧，你学习上遇到困难的时候我只能看着你烦恼，却什么也帮不了你。” 　　“我有问题可以找老师——” 　　“不，你不懂。这不是找老师就可以解决的，这是我们俩之间无法逾越的鸿沟。” 　　“……” 　　这件事至今还在二中学校贴吧里广为流传，飘红加精。 　　谢俞算出答案，又把备忘录清空，心说，也急不得，慢慢来吧。 　　殊不知贺朝心里想的也是：不行，差距太大怕小朋友自卑。 　　薛习生用的是最繁琐的一种解法，写了大半块黑板，而且最后步骤还出了差错，取值的时候忘记考虑区间范围。 　　临近下课，老吴简单把这道拓展题讲了一遍。 　　贺朝继续打游戏，趁游戏加载的时候又没忍住抬头看了眼黑板，打完两局发现能做的任务都做完了，正打算下线，看到沈捷发过来一个组队邀请，下意识点了接受。 　　吴正叮嘱课代表等会儿去他办公室拿回家作业，叮嘱完收拾东西去隔壁班了。 　　谢俞刚收起手机，就听到贺朝在边上“操”了一声。 　　谢俞以为他这是游戏打输了，凑近看了眼，看到手机屏幕上两个人里面有一个穿裙子的长发女角色。 　　贺朝耳朵里塞着耳机，看样子应该还开了队内语音。谢俞伸手拽下来一边，塞在耳朵里，听到一个妹子软绵绵的声音：“我不太会玩，等会儿你能不能保护我呀。” 　　谢俞手指绕着耳机线，听到这，拖长了声音说：“日子过得挺滋润啊哥，带妹呢。” 　　贺朝有苦说不出。 　　刚才沈捷邀他入队，让他帮忙带个人，说什么事关他的终身幸福，但他现在肚子疼得马上去趟厕所解决一下自己的生理需求。 　　说完没等贺朝拒绝，沈捷直接把妹子拉进队，人就跑了。 　　“不是，”谢俞说话酸得很明显，虽然看男朋友吃醋的感觉挺爽，但贺朝还是立马闭了麦解释说，“我不认识，这是沈捷带的妹。我真不认识。” 　　谢俞说：“你不认识他找你带什么。” 　　“他去上厕所了，找个人替一会儿。” 　　谢俞又说：“不找别人找你，敢情你还挺有经验？” 　　贺朝被堵得没话说了。 　　谢俞也没真抓着这点事不放。 　　他就是看到贺朝解释得那么认真，顺着往下说了几句，说完都没让他退队，反而还主动按了开始游戏：“赶紧带，快上课了。” 　　那妹子还在说话，具体说了什么贺朝都没听进去。 　　满脑子都是：我操，男朋友平时不近人情，偶尔使点小性子也太他妈可爱了。 　　那妹子游戏艾迪是串颜文字，明显对贺朝挺感兴趣，虽然贺朝从头到尾都没说几句话。 　　颜文字：“小哥哥，你也是二中的吗？” 　　颜文字：“你有女朋友吗。” 　　贺朝跟着谢俞那么久，多少学到点真传，不过还是做不到谢俞那么猛，上来就四个字关你屁事，于是说：“我有男朋友。” 　　“……” 　　好不容易结束，贺朝立马退了游戏，生怕颜文字再拉着他来一局。 　　谢俞趴在桌上看他：“你不怕她告诉沈捷？” 　　贺朝收了耳机线，看看课表，还剩下最后一节课：“不用她告诉，沈捷知道。” 　　教室里很吵。 　　刘存浩跟万达两个人在打闹，经过他们这的时候，刘存浩腰撞在谢俞桌角上，桌子轻微晃动，震动声传进谢俞耳朵里。 　　谢俞眨了眨眼睛：“他知道？” 　　“就秋游玩游戏的时候，”贺朝边翻手机短信边说，“我找找，你自己看？” 　　谢俞接过来看了一眼，看到沈捷焦灼地问了好几条，也看到贺朝回的那行字。 　　很坚定，甚至字里行间还特骄傲。 　　-谢俞，我男朋友。 　　谢俞没想过贺朝会那么直接。 　　他们这段关系并不方便像其他人那样到处说我有对象，或者像其他早恋的那样，只要避开老师，就可以肆无忌惮在学校里牵着走。 　　谢俞想了一会儿，又觉得，这事换了他也是一样。 　　——贺朝，这臭傻逼，我对象。 　　沈捷上完厕所，回班的时候顺便拐进三班过来看看，他从后门溜进来，拍拍贺朝的肩：“怎么样，带完了吗。” 　　“带个屁带，”贺朝直接一脚踹过去，“老子是有对象的人，你推我进火坑。” 　　沈捷边躲边说：“这不就是看你有对象才找你吗……换了别人我还真不放心。” 　　贺朝反手扔过去一个矿泉水瓶。 　　“行，那我下次不找你。” 　　沈捷把水瓶捡起来，又放回去：“我找你家老谢，你家老谢我也放心。” 　　贺朝：“……我看你是想找死。” 　　沈捷不知道是不是这几天该消化的都已经消化完了，面对他们俩一点异常反应都没有。 　　相当自然。 　　“找我干什么，”谢俞说，“感受双人单排？” 　　沈捷：“……”差点忘了这位孤狼型玩家。 　　又闹了一会儿，等上课铃响，沈捷才滚回八班。 　　沈捷走之前，脚步顿了顿，才留意到这两人手腕上戴的红绳。他看了两眼，没头没脑地来了句：“挺好的，也没什么，而且我居然一点也不意外。” 　　毕竟以他朝哥这种注孤生的情商，已经算是奇迹再现了。 　　贺朝笑笑说：“滚吧赶紧。” 　　等最后一节课上完，排练节目的人晚上留半小时，继续练舞。 　　教室里人都走得差不多了，剩下几名值日生。 　　徐静用教室电脑放的歌，中间有一段需要两个人配合，分了小组，两个两个一组，动作挺暧昧，有一段搂腰。 　　徐静和许晴晴两个人示范了一遍。 　　贺朝站在后面，手搭在谢俞腰上，把人揽在怀里，抱着又不想撒手了：“等会儿晚自习还上吗？” 　　谢俞还在想刚才那个动作，下意识反问：“你不上？” 　　“上什么课，”贺朝说，“想回寝室上点别的。” 　　“……” 　　谢俞发现贺朝这个人最近开黄腔的本事越来越强了。 　　罗文强体型大，被另外一个体型跟他差不多的男孩子搂腰，看起来特别奇怪。徐静本来还想指导一下他们俩，最后差点笑岔气。 　　罗文强僵硬地叹了口气：“静静，你之前没说还有这么一段啊。” 　　徐静：“你放松一点，你看看人朝哥和俞哥，多自然……” 　　万达摆摆手，早已经看透：“他们不一样。” 　　最后结束的时候，几个人拉了个讨论组，就叫宇宙无敌帅男团，用来发一些指导视频还有排练时间通知。 　　直到晚自习下课，这个讨论组就没有消停过，一个个跟出道预备选手一样，通知一直在震。 　　都抱着上台耍帅的心思，等着一跳成名。 　　[罗文强]：去年隔壁班有个人，弹完吉他下来，好多妹子加他好友。 　　[罗文强]：我也不需要那么多，一个就够了。 　　…… 　　谢俞洗完澡擦着头发出来的时候，消息已经刷到99+，他随手划两下，指尖还沾着湿气，却在通知栏最低端看到一个熟悉的绿色图标推送。 　　题王争霸。
Chapter 69 He Chao was still looking at the problem, following the conditions that Lao Wu had marked with red chalk, and combined with the data, several different ideas for solving the problem appeared in his mind. The knowledge points in this lesson are actually very ordinary, but the difficulty of small concepts is immediately changed when they are examined together in the function problems. He Chao couldn't help but want to tear a piece of paper and make a draft. Xie Yu glanced at it a few times, and vaguely felt that He Chao was more focused on looking at the blackboard than when he lowered his head to play the game just now. He Chao actually didn't have much enthusiasm for playing games, and he nodded a few times lazily, not too distracted. It's more like being idle and having nothing to do than to play. The technology is not bad, there are many operations, Wanda They often come over for evening self-study and shout "Brother Chao take me, which district are you in". He Chao said every time: "No, I want to share the table with me in a romantic double row." Wanda persevered and wanted to ask for a friend: "With Brother Yu? That's a death solo, don't you want to feel like you're a teammate? Thinking of this, Xie Yu reached over and tapped on the screen of He Chao's phone. "He Shuai" on the game interface dodged the attack, waved his sword and flashed back, dragging the residual blood to the side. Xie Yu withdrew his hand and asked him again, "What are you in a daze?" "Let's look at these prerequisites first, combined with the problem," Lao Wu marked the key points, drew a picture by the way, and knocked on the blackboard with a ruler, "Give you a few minutes to think about it......" After Lao Wu finished speaking, he wanted to go to the blackboard to do the problem alone, but it seemed that only Xue Xisheng was trying to analyze the problem, and said: "School Committee, you come up and do it." Xue Xisheng raised his hand to hold the frame, got up and walked to the blackboard, and wrote a "solution" in the upper left corner of the question. He Chao hurriedly fed the game character some blood-restoring medicine, and didn't know what to say after feeding. I can't say: Lao Xie, this extended question is quite simple, I can come up with three different solutions in a minute, do you want to listen to it? Fortunately, Xie Yu didn't continue to ask. Xie Yu wrote a few steps on the memo on his mobile phone, deleted the ideas after sorting out, and clicked on the calculator to start the problem. Both of them don't know much about relationships, but there are a lot of early lovers around. Just the little couple who came out of Wanda's mouth can go around the school twice, what class got together again, who broke up with so-and-so in class and so-and-so, and the reasons for the breakup are varied, and it feels like talking and playing. One of the biggest troubles was last year, and even people like Xie Yu who don't listen to gossip know it. A girl with excellent grades, the representative of the Chinese class, the kind that comes to the stage every year at the parent-teacher meeting to express her learning experience, looks very well-behaved. Later, he fell in love with the transfer students in their class who messed around all day. Talking about the transfer students wanting to break up, the girl was unwilling. When they broke up, there was a lot of noise in the corridor, and the transfer student said bitterly: "We are not suitable, forget it, when you encounter difficulties in your studies, I can only watch you worry, but nothing can help you." "I have a question to find a teacher—" "No, you don't understand. It's not something that can be solved by looking for a teacher, it's an insurmountable gap between the two of us. ” “……” This incident is still widely circulated in the post bar of the No. 2 Middle School, and it is very popular. Xie Yu worked out the answer, emptied the memo again, and said in his heart, I can't be in a hurry, let's take my time. As everyone knows, He Chao also thinks in his heart: No, the gap is too big for fear of inferiority for children. Xue Xisheng used the most cumbersome solution, wrote most of the blackboard, and the last step made a mistake, forgetting to consider the interval range when taking the value. Near the end of class, Lao Wu briefly talked about this extended question. He Chao continued to play the game, and when the game was loading, he couldn't help but look up at the blackboard, and after playing two games, he found that all the tasks that could be done were completed, and he was about to go offline, when he saw Shen Jie send a team invitation, he subconsciously accepted it. Wu Zheng told the class representative to go to his office to get his homework later, and after telling him to pack up his things and go to the next class. As soon as Xie Yu put away his mobile phone, he heard He Chao "" on the side. Xie Yu thought that he had lost the game, so he took a closer look and saw a long-haired female character in a skirt among the two people on the mobile phone screen. He Chao had headphones stuffed in his ears, and it seemed that he should have turned on the team's internal voice. Xie Yu stretched out his hand and pulled it down, stuffed it in his ear, and heard a girl's soft voice: "I'm not very good at playing, can you protect me later." Xie Yu wrapped his fingers around the earphone cable, and when he heard this, he dragged out his voice and said, "Life is very moist, brother, take my sister." He Chao couldn't say what he was suffering from. Just now, Shen Jie invited him to join the team and asked him to help bring someone to him, saying that it was related to his lifelong happiness, but now he has a stomachache and immediately goes to the toilet to solve his physiological needs. After speaking, without waiting for He Chao to refuse, Shen Jie directly pulled the girl into the team, and the person ran away. "No," Xie Yu spoke very sourly, although it was refreshing to see her boyfriend jealous, He Chao immediately closed the microphone and explained, "I don't know, this is Shen Jie's sister." I really don't know. Xie Yu said, "You don't know what he asked you to bring." "He's going to the bathroom, find someone to replace him for a while." Xie Yu said again: "Don't look for others to find you, dare to love you, you are quite experienced?" He Chao was so blocked that he had nothing to say. Xie Yu didn't really hold on to this matter. He just saw that He Chao explained so seriously, and said a few words along the way, and didn't let him quit the team after speaking, but took the initiative to start the game: "Hurry up, it's time for class." The girl was still talking, and He Chao didn't listen to what she said. It's full of thoughts: fuck, boyfriend is usually unkind, and it's too fucking cute to be a little petty occasionally. That girl game Eddie is a string of emojis, obviously interested in He Chao, although He Chao didn't say a few words from beginning to end. Emoji: "Little brother, are you also in the second middle school?" Kaomoji: "Do you have a girlfriend?" He Chao has been following Xie Yu for so long, and he has learned a little bit of truth, but he still can't be so fierce as Xie Yu, and he will come up with four words about your, so he said: "I have a boyfriend." ” “……” finally ended, He Chao immediately withdrew from the game, for fear that the emoji would pull him to play another game. Xie Yu lay on the table and looked at him: "You're not afraid that she will tell Shen Jie?" He Chao put away the earphone cable and looked at the class schedule, there was still one last class left: "You don't need her to tell, Shen Jie knows." It was noisy in the classroom. Liu Cunhao and Wanda were fighting, and when they passed by, Liu Cunhao hit the corner of Xie Yu's desk, the table shook slightly, and the vibration sound reached Xie Yu's ears. Xie Yu blinked: "He knows?" "When you play the game in autumn," He Chao said as he flipped through the text messages on his mobile phone, "I'll look for it, do you see it yourself?" Xie Yu took it and took a look, and saw Shen Jie anxiously asking several questions, and also saw the line of He Chaohui's words. Very determined, even very proud. - Xie Yu, my boyfriend. Xie Yu didn't think that He Chao would be so direct. It's not convenient for them to go around saying that I have a partner like everyone else, or like other puppy lovers, as long as they avoid the teacher, they can lead around the school with impunity. Xie Yu thought for a while, and felt that it was the same for him. - He Chao, this stinky idiot, my object. After Shen Jie finished going to the toilet, when he returned to work, he turned into the third shift by the way to come and take a look, he slipped in through the back door and patted He Chao on the shoulder: "How is it, are you done with it?" "Bring a fart belt," He Chao kicked over directly, "Lao Tzu is a person with a target, you push me into the fire pit." Shen Jie said while hiding: "Isn't this just looking for you because you have a partner...... I'm really not at ease if I change to someone else. He Chao threw a mineral water bottle with his backhand. "Okay, then I won't look for you next time." Shen Jie picked up the water bottle and put it back: "I'm looking for your old Xie, and I'm relieved to be your old Xie." He Chao: "...... I think you're trying to die. Shen Jie didn't know if everything that should have been digested in the past few days had been digested, and he didn't have any abnormal reactions to the two of them. Quite natural. "What are you looking for me for," Xie Yu said, "Feel the double row?" Shen Jie: "......" almost forgot about this lone wolf player. After making trouble for a while, Shen Jie rolled back to Class 8 when the class bell rang. Before Shen Jie left, he paused before noticing the red rope on the wrists of these two people. He looked at it twice, and said thoughtlessly: "It's good, it's nothing, and I'm not surprised at all." After all, with his brother's emotional intelligence, it can be regarded as a miracle. He Chao smiled and said, "Get out, hurry up." After the last class, the rehearsers stayed for half an hour in the evening to continue the dance. The people in the classroom were almost gone, and there were a few students on duty left. Xu Jing played the song on the classroom computer, and there was a section in the middle that required the cooperation of two people, and it was divided into groups, two or two in groups, the movements were quite ambiguous, and there was a section of hugging the waist. Xu Jing and Xu Qingqing demonstrated it again. He Chao stood behind, put his hand on Xie Yu's waist, held the person in his arms, and didn't want to let go: "Will you still study at night?" Xie Yu was still thinking about the action just now, and subconsciously asked, "You don't get it?" "What class," He Chao said, "I want to go back to the dormitory and do something else." ” “……” Xie Yu found that He Chao's ability to open yellow accents has become stronger and stronger recently. Luo Wenqiang is big, and it looks very strange to be hugged by another boy who is about the same size as him. Xu Jing originally wanted to guide the two of them, but in the end she almost laughed. Luo Wen sighed stiffly: "Jingjing, you didn't say that there is such a paragraph before." Xu Jing: "You relax a little, you look at Brother Chao and Brother Yu, how natural it is ......" Wanda waved her hand, already seeing through: "They are different." At the end of the day, a few people formed a discussion group, called the Universe Invincible Handsome Men's Group, which was used to send some instructional videos and rehearsal time notices. Until the end of the evening self-study class, this discussion group has not stopped, and one by one, like the debut pre-contestants, the notice has been shaking. all have the intention of being handsome on stage, waiting to become famous. [Luo Wenqiang]: Last year, there was a person in the class next door, and after playing the guitar, many girls added him as friends. [Luo Wenqiang]: I don't need that much, one is enough. …… When Xie Yu came out after taking a shower and wiping his hair, the message had already been brushed to 99+, he swiped it twice, his fingertips were still wet, but he saw a familiar green icon push at the lowest end of the notification bar. Title King Battle.

第七十章 　　智慧果图标。 　　通知上简明扼要地写着：亲爱的用户, 您的等待没有白费, 我们又回来了！ 　　谢俞愣了愣。 　　回来什么, 不是凉了吗。 　　一直忘了卸载，搁在角落里没想到有一天还能起死回生，谢俞盯着那条通知半天, 又回想起自己暑假干的那件蠢事——跟一个神经病熬夜刷题抢第一。 　　谢俞犹豫两秒，最后还是点了进去。 　　-正在更新，请不要退出哦~ 　　大概是重新找到了投资商, 这游戏甚至还更新了题库, 增加了几个月以来各大高校新出的测试题，就连二中这次期中考试的试题也在里面。 　　谢俞简单扫了两眼, 发现刷题模式有所变化，用青铜白银黄金来区分玩家, 刷题还会随机掉落道具，比如一些不对外公开的隐藏试卷。 　　这种细节设置, 让这款APP的可玩性变得更高，不知道的还真以为是什么网络游戏。 　　题王争霸玩家交流区域还是老样子，之前那几个活跃艾迪恨不得放鞭炮庆祝。 　　“我爱学习”：我就知道, 学习的热情永远不会熄灭！ 　　“为了更好的明天”：没有题王争霸的日子, 只能一个人默默刷试卷，无数个孤独的夜晚，找不到人陪伴。 　　“年级前十”：@英语课代表，我已经熟练掌握八级词汇，来PK。 　　…… 　　“谢老板, ”谢俞还没看仔细，周大雷一通电话就来了，“我今天更新游戏的时候看到咱暑假玩的那个，我操，复活了？” 　　大雷手机里全是游戏，每天自动更新，估计也是游戏太多了管不过来，题王争霸就那样混在里面，等接到更新完成的提示，他也吓了一跳。 　　谢俞模棱两可地说：“啊。” 　　周大雷踩着拖鞋，坐在烧烤摊塑料凳上，身后就是烤架，浓烟和烤肉的味道顺着风飘出来，他从口袋里摸出一根烟，叼在嘴里点上：“这回我进游戏大厅了，零分也能进去。” 　　谢俞：“是吗。” 　　周大雷又说：“还分等级……你知道的吧，青铜什么的。” 　　谢俞刚才匆匆扫过几眼，隐约记得他用户头像边上等级栏里是个什么王者，随口问：“那你什么等级？” 　　周大雷：“我？倔强废铁。” 　　“……” 　　“牛逼吧，玩游戏那么多年我只知道青铜，没想到还有废铁，长见识了。” 　　谢俞笑了一声，又问：“你在摊子上呢？” 　　“是啊。”话说到一半，雷妈弯着腰拖食材箱，嫌大雷挡道，又起身踹了他一脚，差点把他从凳子上踹下去。 　　最近天气一点点冷下来，准备食材耗了不少力气，忙起来就容易生气，平时觉得儿子哪儿哪儿都好，这种时候看着格外不顺眼：“你给我滚边去。” 　　周大雷拿这位间歇性更年期的妈没辙，正要往边上走，雷妈又擦擦手，问：“跟谁讲电话呢？小俞啊？” 　　“我跟他说说，”没等大雷回答，雷妈不由分说地把手机抢了过来，“你一边去吧。” 　　雷妈跟谢俞说话的语气好得不得了，周大雷感觉电话那头的谢老板才像她亲儿子。 　　贺朝推门进来的时候，谢俞正坐在床上，低垂着眼睛讲电话。 　　谢俞刚洗过澡，穿着件毛衣，颜色虽然是冷色调，但因为面料看着软，衬得整个人看起来也柔软了一点，就连声音也是轻轻的：“嗯，知道。” 　　雷妈嗓门大，即使跟人心平气和说话，音量也降不下来：“上次你回来我跟雷子他爸正好不在家，都没见着面，什么时候放假，过来住几天……” 　　谢俞下身还是那条校裤，版型宽松，裤腿侧面有道灰色条纹，裤脚往上折了两折，露出一截脚腕。 　　听到门口的动静，谢俞才抬起头，然后对贺朝做了个口型：关门。 　　雷妈正讲到街区里新开展的麻将比赛。 　　谢俞虽然在黑水街混得不怎么样，梅姨他们还是挺乐意带着他出去祸害别人的。有时候跟新认识的牌搭子一起打牌，输得惨了，也会叫谢俞过去帮忙玩两局，回回本。 　　贺朝关了门，跟谢俞挤一张床，等他打完电话。 　　谢俞听着，贺朝突然凑过来，在他脸上亲了一口。 　　谢俞：“……你干什么。” 　　雷妈说到一半，听到对面突然来这么一句，也停下来：“什么？” 　　贺朝闹过了，笑着往右手边退了退，靠在床头没再打扰他。 　　边上就是书桌，贺朝趁谢俞讲电话的时间，随手翻了翻，发现除了摆在桌上的魔方，还有几本书，其中一本书名叫《改善坏脾气，心平气和面对人生》。 　　贺朝翻开，扉页上写七个字：谢老板，生日快乐。 　　“这生日礼物？”等谢俞挂了电话，贺朝拿着书说，“谁送的，很有想法啊。” 　　谢俞看了一眼：“局子里那个。” 　　周大雷当时还特意把这本书包起来，在四周用骚红色的彩带打了个蝴蝶结。 　　谢俞想到这又笑了，补充道：“差点没被我打断腿。” 　　贺朝却想，还打断腿呢。 　　不还是好好保存到了现在。 　　小朋友就是看着心肠硬，其实根本不是那么回事。 　　谢俞说完敛了笑，又把手机扔在边上。 　　刚才雷妈有的没的说了一堆，周大雷想抢电话也没抢成，等电话里那些声音戛然而止之后，他突然发现自己居然有点失落。 　　这种失落就像刚搬出黑水街的那几天，每天早上醒过来，下意识想去王妈那儿吃早饭，却发现再也听不到窗外的叫卖声那样。 　　谢俞往下想想又觉得烦躁。 　　换了平时他可能“操”个一声也就完了，但是贺朝就坐在边上。 　　这傻子在看那本心平气和面对人生，读到有意思的话还念出来给他听：“小朋友，你这本书是不是没看，我觉得还挺有用……胸襟决定器量，境界决定高下。多学习学习，别一天天的就知道对我家……不是，对我动手动脚。” 　　贺朝把家暴两个字咽了下去。 　　谢俞张张嘴，叫他：“朝哥。” 　　贺朝念到一半停下来。 　　谢俞不知道怎么说，这点事情说出来又觉得矫情，而且他平时也没有跟人倾诉的习惯，开了口立马又后悔了。 　　于是两个人互相看了半天，谢俞又说：“没事，就叫叫你。” 　　这人没有哪一回是闲着没事干才叫他哥，贺朝记得头一次还是在刘存浩生日会上，结果叫完了回去就跟他说‘你招惹我’。 　　贺朝：“没事个屁。” 　　其实都是屁大点事。 　　想一段回不去的日子，想那些嘈杂的、市侩的、粗俗的声音。 　　谢俞说话的时候，一只脚垂下去，光着脚，点在地板上。 　　有点凉。 　　“那就想点别的，”贺朝笑了起来，“比如说……有你朝哥的现在和未来。” 　　贺朝说这话的时候很认真，丝毫没有平时那种散漫，眼睛里映着他的身影。 　　认真到谢俞猝不及防地撞进去。 　　谢俞鬼神使差地，俯身过去吻在贺朝嘴唇上的那一瞬间，心想，矫情个什么劲，不如直接干。 　　一碰到对方，脑子里什么念头都没了。 　　贺朝怕自己又把人弄疼，刚开始还控制着，直到谢俞勾着舌尖主动碰了一下他的。 　　光是这一下还不算。 　　谢俞的手不知道什么时候解开了他腰间的松紧带，校裤腰围本来就松，解开之后直接顺着伸了进去。 　　谢俞手指有点凉，指节微微曲起，刚碰上去的时候大概是被那玩意儿的温度烫了一下，顿了顿没敢动。 　　贺朝“操”了一声，手也往下探：“你想整死我是不是。” 　　快到熄灯点了，寝室楼外面开始吹哨。 　　等两个人都弄出来，寝室里一片黑，只听得见彼此的喘息声，急促地绕在一起。 　　谢俞凭着记忆在床头摸索，摸半天才摸到包纸巾。 　　贺朝接过来，打算帮他擦擦，手还没碰上去，谢俞差点没把他踹下床：“……别碰。” 　　贺朝缓了一会儿，又问：“一起睡吗？” 　　谢俞反问：“你杵着根棍子睡得着？” 　　“……” 　　想想也是。 　　床太小，挤在一块儿睡，肯定得贴着。 　　谢俞坐起身，伸手去摁床头那盏充电式台灯的开关。 　　贺朝借着那点灯光，看到小朋友身上那件毛衣已经卷到小腹上方，露出来半截腰。再顺着往下看，就是刚才被他弄开的、松松垮垮的校裤。 　　他看着看着，没忍住又低头在谢俞嘴上碰了碰：“那我回去了。” 　　谢俞：“滚吧你。” 　　这提上裤子不认人的态度。 　　贺朝笑笑，松开了他。 　　贺朝人是走了，但空气里那股味道半天没散。 　　除了台灯，谢俞发现刚才被他随手扔在床上的手机屏幕也亮着。 　　消息一条一条地往外弹。 　　以为是贺朝又发过来什么玩意儿，谢俞把手机勾过来，滑开屏锁，看到十几条游戏私信。 　　“……” 　　-尊敬的用户【jsdhwdmaX】你好，我们是题王争霸主办方。 　　
Chapter 70: The Wisdom Fruit Icon. The notice reads succinctly: Dear users, Your wait was not in vain, we are back! Xie Yu was stunned. Come back something, isn't it cold. I forgot to uninstall it, and I didn't expect it to come back to life one day, Xie Yu stared at the notice for a long time, and remembered the stupid thing he did during the summer vacation - staying up late with a neurotic to brush up on the questions and grab the first. Xie Yu hesitated for two seconds, and finally clicked in. -It's being updated, please don't quit~ Probably re-found investors, This game has even updated the question bank, adding new test questions from major colleges and universities in the past few months, and even the test questions of the midterm exam of the second middle school are also in it. Xie Yu briefly glanced at it twice, and found that the brushing mode has changed, using bronze, silver, and gold to distinguish players, and brushing questions will also randomly drop props, such as some hidden test papers that are not open to the public. This kind of detail setting makes this APP more playable, and I don't know if I really think it's an online game. The communication area for the players is still the same, and the previous active Eddie can't wait to set off firecrackers to celebrate. "I love to learn": I know that the passion for learning will never be extinguished! "For a better tomorrow": There is no day when the question king competes for hegemony, I can only brush the test papers silently alone, and I can't find anyone to accompany me for countless lonely nights. "Top 10 grades": @英语课代表, I have mastered the vocabulary of level 8 to PK. …… "Boss Xie," Xie Yu didn't look carefully, and Zhou Dalei came on the phone, "I saw the one we played during the summer vacation when I updated the game today, fuck, resurrected?" Da Lei's mobile phone is full of games.,Automatically updated every day.,It's estimated that there are too many games to manage.,The title of the king is mixed in like that.,When he received the prompt that the update was completed,He was also startled.。 Xie Yu said ambiguously: "Ah. Zhou Dalei stepped on slippers, sat on the plastic stool of the barbecue stall, behind him was the grill, the smell of smoke and barbecue wafted out of the wind, he took out a cigarette from his pocket, put it in his mouth and lit it: "This time I entered the game hall, and I can enter with zero points." Xie Yu: "Yes." Zhou Dalei said again: "There are also grades...... You know, bronze or something. Xie Yu glanced at it a few times just now, vaguely remembering what kind of king was in the level bar next to his profile picture, and asked casually: "Then what level are you?" Zhou Dalei: "Me? Stubborn scrap iron. ” “……” "Awesome, I only know bronze for so many years of playing games, but I didn't expect there to be scrap iron, I've seen it for a long time." Xie Yu laughed and asked again, "Where are you in the stall?" "yes." In the middle of the words, Lei's mother bent down to drag the food box, and when she thought that Da Lei was in the way, she got up and kicked him again, almost kicking him off the stool. Recently, the weather has cooled down a little bit, and it takes a lot of effort to prepare the ingredients, and it is easy to get angry when you are busy. Zhou Dalei had no problem with this intermittent menopausal mother, and was about to walk to the side, Lei's mother wiped her hands again and asked, "Who are you talking to on the phone?" Xiao Yu? "I'll tell him," without waiting for Da Lei to answer, Lei's mother snatched the phone without saying anything, "You can go aside." The tone in which Lei's mother spoke to Xie Yu was so good, Zhou Dalei felt that Boss Xie on the other end of the phone was like her own son. When He Chao pushed the door in, Xie Yu was sitting on the bed, talking on the phone with his eyes lowered. Xie Yu had just taken a shower and was wearing a sweater, although the color was cold, but because the fabric looked soft, the whole person looked a little softer, and even his voice was soft: "Well, I know." Lei's mother has a loud voice, even if she talks calmly to people, the volume can't be lowered: "Last time you came back, I and Lei Zi's father were not at home, and we didn't see each other, when is the holiday, come and stay for a few days......" Xie Yu's lower body is still the same pair of school pants, with a loose fit, a gray stripe on the side of the trouser leg, and the trouser leg is folded up in two, revealing a section of the ankle. Hearing the movement at the door, Xie Yu raised his head, and then made a lip gesture to He Chao: Close the door. Lei Ma is talking about the new mahjong game in the block. Although Xie Yu didn't mix well in Heishui Street, Aunt Mei and the others were still quite happy to take him out to harm others. Sometimes I played cards with my new card partner and lost miserably, and I would ask Xie Yu to help play two games and get back to my roots. He Chao closed the door, squeezed a bed with Xie Yu, and waited for him to finish the call. Xie Yu listened, and He Chao suddenly leaned over and kissed him on the face. Xie Yu: "...... What are you doing. Halfway through Lei Ma's speech, she heard a sudden sentence from the other side, and also stopped: "What? He Chao made a fuss, smiled and stepped back to the right side, leaning against the head of the bed without disturbing him anymore. There was a desk on the side, He Chao took advantage of Xie Yu's time to talk on the phone, flipped through it casually, and found that in addition to the Rubik's Cube on the table, there were several books, one of which was called "Improving Bad Temper, Calm and Face Life". He Chao opened it, and seven words were written on the title page: Boss Xie, happy birthday. "This birthday present?" When Xie Yu hung up the phone, He Chao took the book and said, "Who sent it, it's very thoughtful." Xie Yu glanced at it: "The one in the bureau." Zhou Dalei also deliberately wrapped the book at that time and tied a bow with red ribbons around it. Xie Yu smiled again when he thought of this, and added, "I almost didn't break my leg." He Chao thought, and broke his leg. It's not like it's been well preserved until now. Children just look hard-hearted, but in fact, that's not the case at all. Xie Yu smiled after speaking, and threw the phone aside again. Lei Ma said a lot just now, Zhou Dalei didn't grab the phone but didn't succeed, and after the voices on the phone stopped abruptly, he suddenly found himself a little lost. This kind of loss is like the days when I first moved out of Blackwater Street, I woke up every morning and subconsciously wanted to go to Wang's mother for breakfast, but I found that I could no longer hear the sound of selling outside the window. Xie Yu thought about it and felt irritable. In normal times, he might have "" and it would be over, but He Chao was sitting on the side. This fool was reading the book that faced life calmly, and when he read something interesting, he read it to him: "Kid, haven't you read this book, I think it's quite useful...... The mind determines the quantity, and the realm determines the superiority. Learn more, don't know my family day by day...... No, do it to me. He Chao swallowed the word domestic violence. Xie Yu opened his mouth and called him, "Brother Chao." He Chao stopped halfway through his recitation. Xie Yu didn't know how to say it, he felt hypocritical when he said this, and he didn't usually have the habit of talking to people, so he immediately regretted it when he opened his mouth. So the two looked at each other for a long time, and Xie Yu said again: "It's okay, I'll call you." He Chao remembered that the first time was at Liu Cunhao's birthday party, but when he finished calling, he said to him, 'You provoke me'. He Chao: "It's okay, fart. Actually, it's all big. Think of a time that you can't go back to, think of those noisy, philistine, vulgar voices. As Xie Yu spoke, one foot hung down, barefoot, and was on the floor. It's a little chilly. "Then think of something else," He Chao laughed, "for example...... There is your brother Chao's present and future. He Chao was very serious when he said this, without the usual casualness, and his figure was reflected in his eyes. was so serious that Xie Yu crashed into it unexpectedly. Xie Yu was on the ground, and the moment he leaned over and kissed He Chao on the lips, he thought, what kind of hypocrisy, it is better to do it directly. As soon as I touched each other, I had no thoughts in my head. He Chao was afraid that he would hurt people again, so he controlled it at first, until Xie Yu hooked the tip of his tongue and took the initiative to touch him. That's not all. Xie Yu's hand didn't know when to untie the elastic band around his waist, and the waistline of his school pants was already loose, and after untying it, he stretched it directly in. Xie Yu's fingers were a little cold, his knuckles curled slightly, and when he first touched it, he was probably scalded by the temperature of that thing, and he didn't dare to move after a pause. He Chao "", and his hand also went down: "Do you want to kill me?" It was almost time for the lights to go out, and the whistle began to blow outside the dormitory. When the two of them came out, it was dark in the dormitory, and only the gasps of each other could be heard, and they hurriedly circled together. Xie Yu groped at the head of the bed with his memory, and it took a long time to touch the wrapping tissue. He Chao took it and planned to help him wipe it, but before his hand touched it, Xie Yu almost kicked him out of bed: "...... Don't touch it. He Chao slowed down for a while, and then asked, "Do you want to sleep together?" Xie Yu asked rhetorically: "Can you sleep with a stick?" ” “……” Think about it too. The bed is too small, and if you sleep together, you must stick to it. Xie Yu sat up and reached for the switch of the rechargeable lamp at the head of the bed. He Chao used that light to see that the sweater on the child's body had been rolled up to the top of his lower abdomen, revealing half of his waist. Looking down again, it was the loose school pants that he had just opened. He looked at it, couldn't help but lowered his head and touched Xie Yu's mouth: "Then I'll go back." Xie Yu: "." This mentions the attitude of the pants not recognizing. He Chao smiled and let go of him. He Chaoren was gone, but the smell in the air did not dissipate for a long time. In addition to the desk lamp, Xie Yu found that the mobile phone screen that he had just thrown on the bed was also lit up. One by one, the messages bounced out. Thinking that He Chao had sent something again, Xie Yu hooked the phone, slid the screen lock, and saw more than a dozen game private messages. "......" - Dear user [jsdhwdmaX] Hello, we are the organizer of the title king competition.

第七十一章 　　谢俞手心还有点黏, 他看了一条, 随手将手机搁在边上, 又抽了两张纸巾擦手。 　　身上那件毛衣是洗完澡刚换的，衣摆上也沾了点东西，看着挺暧昧, 某种味道跟洗衣液的味儿混杂在一起。 　　谢俞擦着擦着，又想到刚才贺朝难以自制的样子，最后高潮的时候, 直接咬在他肩上, 牙齿钝钝地扎进去。 　　谢俞的动作顿了顿。 　　按照这个游戏的尿性，后面紧跟的多半是些官方活动, 比如说“热烈庆祝题王争霸APP归来，随机发放三十套珍藏习题”, 又或者是“刷题有奖，让我们一起在学习的海洋里翱翔”。 　　等谢俞仔仔细细擦完了, 再拿起来看，一条主题名叫“题王争霸线下见面会”的主题私信映入眼帘。 　　“……” 　　-老玩家福利！在学习的道路上，你是否感到孤独, 是否也曾迷茫, 是否也尝试着苦苦寻找一起成长一起学习的好伙伴？ 　　-主办方决定开展一次线下见面会活动！为回馈老用户，凡是在暑假注册成为题霸大家庭一份子的玩家，都可以参加本次线下见面会。让我们面对面分享学习经验，用一颗爱学习的心，去认识更多志同道合的朋友。 　　谢俞面无表情地点开下一条未读私信。 　　是一封正式邀请函, 上面清楚标注了时间地点，以及见面会的行程安排。 　　时间就在这周六上午十点整，地点世纪城。 　　行程安排得挺丰富，除了集体写作业互相请教、分享自己最喜欢的一套试卷或者教辅材料这些奇怪的环节，还有一起聚在小型影院里观看影片《爱因斯坦的诞生》。 　　邀请函的结尾端庄地写着：期待您的到来。 　　去个屁。 　　谢俞粗略看了几条，没什么耐心再往下接着看。 　　后面应该都是关于这个线下见面会的其他详细内容，但直觉告诉他，那帮活跃在交流频道里的神经病应该一个也不会缺席。 　　果然，交流频道里热闹得很。 　　正常人对于网友面基这种事情，考虑的最多的应该是穿什么衣服，收拾收拾自己，以良好的形象出现在网友面前。 　　但是这帮人不一样。 　　“报效祖国”：见面会那天大家都想好要带哪套试卷了吗？ 　　“为了更好的明天”：早就想好了，那必须是经典永不过时《五年模拟三年高考》。这套试卷，蕴含着一股不一般的力量，只要翻开它，就控制不住自己疯狂刷题的手。 　　“学习学习我的生命里只有”：那我就带《天力38套》吧，到时候大家一起交流交流。 　　“英语课代表”：我？我最喜欢《高中英语语法大全》。知识点全覆盖，不一样的语法学习体验，名师指导，突破误区。 　　…… 　　谢俞坐在床边，抬手把毛衣脱下来，打算再去浴室冲一把。 　　借着独卫里那点微弱的灯光，水流冲在肩上，极其细微地疼了疼。谢俞这才后知后觉地反应过来，刚才还真让那傻逼咬破了。 　　紧接着，贺朝说的那句“未来”又开始在他耳边晃。 　　有你的未来。 　　谢俞闭上眼睛，叹了口气。 　　不知道是不是水温较凉的原因，洗完反而清醒很多。没了睡意，谢俞犹豫要不要再去题王争霸游戏里刷几道题。 　　之前更新的时候看到题库有套“名师真题”，应该是主办方真的请了名师过来编题，最后编出来这么几套独家试卷。 　　洗个澡的时间而已，题王争霸交流区已经换了话题。 　　“我爱学习”：X神跟不要碧莲的对决是不是还没结束？ 　　“力争上游”：是的，而且主办方也没有公布题王最终人选。 　　“学习学习我的生命里只有”：你们没看公告吗？主办方给他们俩发了私信，说会继续跟进。 　　谢俞看到这里，找试卷的手指顿了顿。 　　刚才读到一半没有再看下去的那堆私信里确实有关于题王的消息，谢俞往下翻了翻，看到一条“夏季赛说明”。 　　-尊敬的用户“jsdhwdmaX”，在夏季赛中，您的赛季积分和用户“题王”持平，未决胜负。由于赛季已经结束，比赛制度无法沿用，希望您能够和“题王”私下调节。 　　谢俞看了两遍，确定自己没有看错。 　　私下调节。 　　好友列表里，“题王”这个用户名和头像暗着，状态栏：离线。 　　谢俞本来以为这事差不多就这样结束了，没准神经病早就删了游戏，结果第二天一早被广播吵醒，再上线的时候，意外收到了对方发过来的消息。 　　昨天晚上十一点多发的，第一句话只有两个字。 　　[题王]：算了。 　　疯狗还在广播里继续他的励志演讲，虽然近期内没有什么考试安排，但这并不妨碍他展望之后的期末考：“不要以为时间还有很长，明日复明日，无数个明天会把你们埋葬。同学们，就在今天，就是今天，赶快行动！” 　　谢俞一只手撑着坐起来，心说，看来他跟这位不要碧莲想到一块儿去了。 　　有什么好调节的，争个什么劲。 　　然后谢俞往下看，看到另外两句。 　　[题王]：你认个输。 　　[题王]：我放你一马。 　　短短三句话，嚣张得不行。 　　谢俞简直气笑了。他本来就有点起床气，尤其还是这种睡得好好的被人吵醒的情况，谁来揍谁、一点就炸。 　　以前周大雷早上过来找他，要是知道他还没起床，都不敢进屋，隔着门喊，喊完直接扭头跑。 　　于是题王争霸所有在线用户看到沉默寡言的X神居然破天荒在交流区发了言。 　　“jsdhwdmaX”对“题王”说：傻逼。 　　“jsdhwdmaX”对“题王”说：周六世纪城，不来是狗。 　　贺朝敲门的时候，谢俞正烦躁地打完最后一个标点符号。 　　门外还在哀嚎。 　　疯狗今天的励志演讲超时了五分钟，讲着讲着讲到自己曾经的青葱岁月，话题收都收不住：“我以前高中的时候，每天五点钟就起来背单词，哪怕天再冷，被窝都留不住我……” 　　斜对面寝室的几个已经忍不住开始哐哐撞大墙：“别说了——就让无数个明天把我埋葬吧。” 　　还有其他同学发自灵魂的呐喊：“我到底为什么想不开，居然选择住校。” 　　谢俞开门的时候脸色不是很好。 　　贺朝靠在门口，一点也不意外，相当自然地抬手给他顺顺毛：“小朋友每天早上都那么躁啊。” 　　谢俞：“遇到个傻逼，想揍。” 　　贺朝没听明白：“什么傻逼？” 　　“没什么，网上的，”谢俞转过身，准备去洗漱，又说，“进来把门关了。” 　　谢俞不是喜欢网聊的人。 　　贺朝看过他的企鹅账号，跟个小号似的，万达当初想加个好友加了好几次都没加上，最后还是鼓起勇气去当面问他，才知道谢俞平时连好友请求都不看。 　　万达很崩溃：“俞哥，我加了八次，你一次都没看见？” 　　谢俞：“真没注意。” 　　这人也就微信上好友还多点。 　　贺朝这么想着，觉得男朋友应该是一大早看到了什么奇葩新闻或者评论：“什么人都能上网，难免有些傻子。” 　　谢俞洗完脸，把毛巾挂了回去。 　　贺朝习惯性往谢俞床上躺，半躺着看他在衣柜里找衣服。 　　昨天那条校裤还没洗，另外一套洗了没干。谢俞找了一会儿，只能穿私服，又拿了件毛衣。 　　等谢俞换衣服的时候，贺朝觉得自己真的很会给自己找事。 　　……没事大早上串什么门。 　　要命。 　　谢俞套上长裤，私服不比宽松到没型的校服，穿上之后衬得两条腿笔直修长，裤子拉链还没拉上，手指搭在拉链上，就这样挂在腰间。 　　谢俞一点点把拉链拉上去，随口问：“你还睡？” 　　“本来有这个打算，”贺朝说，“……现在睡不着了。” 　　贺朝跟谢俞两个人去食堂吃完饭，上楼往班级走的时候，罗文强正在值日。 　　谢俞走到后门门口，不太想再往前走：“他发什么疯？” 　　罗文强手里拿着抹布，边擦窗边扭屁股，回忆昨天学的舞蹈动作，嘴里还哼着节拍：“啦啦，啦啦啦，啦。” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　“你们来啦，”罗文强倒是先看到他们了，屁股也不扭了，停下来说，“早啊。” 　　走廊上的人来来往往。 　　谢俞很想单方面跟罗文强断绝一下同学关系。 　　倒是贺朝调整得很快，笑笑说：“体委，跳得不错啊。身姿曼妙，我要是女生我都要被你迷……” 　　谢俞：“戏收一收，过了。” 第一节英语课。 　　默写完谢俞在桌上趴了一会儿，发现睡不着，又伸手把手机从桌肚里摸出来。 　　现在清醒了，觉得早上脑子一热在题王争霸里喊的那两句话有点过。 　　没什么必要置气，那个“题王”估计是个眼镜镜片比啤酒瓶还厚的死学霸，难道约出来面对面做试卷。 　　谢俞点进去，发现交流区炸了好几轮，到现在都还没炸完。 　　“学习学习我的生命里只有”：卧槽，这是要面对面肛？！ 　　“年级前十”：X神牛批啊！ 　　“清华北大不是梦”：硬爆了！ 　　“985211”：X神，记住你这句话！我截屏了，谁不来谁是狗！ 　　谢俞：“……”操。 　　
Chapter Seventy-One Xie Yu's palms were still a little sticky, he read one, casually put his phone on the side, and took out two tissues to wipe his hands. The sweater on his body was just changed after taking a shower, and there was something on the hem of the clothes, which looked very ambiguous, and a certain smell was mixed with the smell of laundry detergent. Xie Yu rubbed it, and thought of He Chao's uncontrollable appearance just now, and when he finally climaxed, he bit directly on his shoulder, and his teeth were dullly pierced. Xie Yu's movements paused. According to the urine nature of this game, it is mostly followed by some official activities, such as "Warmly celebrate the return of the Question King Contest APP, and randomly distribute 30 sets of treasured exercises", or "Brush the questions and get prizes, let's soar in the ocean of learning together". When Xie Yuzai finished carefully wiping it, he picked it up and looked at it again, and a private message with the theme of "Offline Meeting of the Title King" came into view. "......" - Veteran Player Benefits! On the road of learning, do you feel lonely, have you ever been lost, have you also tried to find a good partner to grow and learn together? - The organizers have decided to hold an offline meet-and-greet event! In order to give back to old users, all players who register to become a part of the Quiba family during the summer vacation can participate in this offline meeting. Let's share our learning experience face-to-face and meet more like-minded friends with a heart that loves learning. Xie Yu opened an unread private message with an expressionless face. It is a formal invitation letter with a clear indication of the time and place, as well as the itinerary for the meeting. It's 10 a.m. on Saturday in Century City. The itinerary is quite rich, in addition to the strange links such as writing homework and asking each other for advice, sharing their favorite set of test papers or teaching materials, and gathering together in a small theater to watch the movie "The Birth of Einstein". The invitation ends with a dignified read: Looking forward to your arrival. the fart. Xie Yu read a few roughly, and didn't have the patience to read it further. The rest should be all about the other details of this offline meeting, but his intuition told him that none of the neuropaths who were active in the communication channel should be absent. Sure enough, the communication channel was very lively. Normal people should think most about what clothes to wear, clean up themselves, and appear in front of netizens with a good image. But these people are different. "Serving the motherland": On the day of the meeting, did everyone decide which set of test papers to bring? "For a better tomorrow": I have thought about it a long time ago, it must be the classic "Five Years of Mock Three Years of College Entrance Examination". This set of test papers contains an extraordinary power, as long as you open it, you can't control your crazy hand brushing the questions. "Learning and learning is only in my life": Then I will bring "Tianli 38 Sets", and everyone will communicate together when the time comes. "English Class Representative": Me? My favorite is "High School English Grammar". Full coverage of knowledge points, different grammar learning experience, guidance from famous teachers, and breakthrough of misunderstandings. …… Xie Yu sat on the edge of the bed, raised his hand to take off his sweater, and planned to go to the bathroom to flush again. By the faint light of the lone guard, the water rushed to his shoulder, and it hurt very slightly. Xie Yu reacted in hindsight at this time, and he really let that fool bite it just now. Immediately after, the "future" that He Chao said began to dangle in his ears again. Have your future. Xie Yu closed his eyes and sighed. I don't know if it's because the water temperature is cooler, but after washing, I feel a lot more sober. Feeling sleepy, Xie Yu hesitated to go to the title game to brush a few more questions. When I updated it before, I saw that there was a set of "famous teachers' real questions" in the question bank, and it should be that the organizer really invited famous teachers to come over to compile the questions, and finally compiled such a set of exclusive test papers. It's just time to take a shower, and the topic has changed the topic in the exchange area. "I love to learn": Is the showdown between God X and Don't Bilian not over yet? "Strive for the top": Yes, and the organizers have not announced the final candidate for the title king. "Learning to learn is only in my life": Didn't you read the announcement? The organizer sent a private message to the two of them, saying that they would continue to follow up. When Xie Yu saw this, his fingers looking for the test paper paused. The pile of private messages that I didn't read any more than halfway through reading just now did have news about the title king, Xie Yu flipped down and saw a "Summer Tournament Description". - Dear user "jsdhwdmaX", in the Summer Split, your Season Points are the same as the user "Question King", and the winner is not decided. Since the season has ended, the competition system cannot be used, and I hope you can adjust it privately with the "Question King". Xie Yu read it twice and made sure he was not mistaken. Privately reconciled. In the friends list, the username and avatar of "Question King" are darkened, and the status bar: offline. Xie Yu originally thought that this matter was almost over, maybe the neurotic had already deleted the game, but he was woken up by the radio early the next morning, and when he went online again, he unexpectedly received a message from the other party. It was posted at eleven o'clock last night, and the first sentence was only two words. [Question]: Forget it. Mad Dog continued his motivational speech on the radio, and although there were no exams scheduled in the near future, this did not prevent him from looking forward to the final exams in the future: "Don't think that there is still a long time, tomorrow after tomorrow, countless tomorrows will bury you." Students, it's today, it's today, hurry up! Xie Yu sat up with one hand, and said in his heart, it seems that he and this don't want to be Bilian together. What is there to adjust, what is the fight for. Then Xie Yu looked down and saw two other sentences. [Question King]: You admit defeat. [Title]: I'll let you go. In just three sentences, it is too arrogant. Xie Yu simply laughed angrily. He was already a little angry when he got up, especially when he was woken up by someone who slept well, whoever came to beat him and blew it up. In the past, Zhou Dalei came to look for him in the morning, if he knew that he hadn't gotten up yet, he didn't dare to enter the house, shouted through the door, and turned around and ran directly after shouting. As a result, all online users saw that the taciturn X God actually spoke in the exchange area for the first time. "jsdhwdmaX" said to the "king of questions": stupid. "jsdhwdmaX" said to the "title king": Saturday Century City, not to come is a dog. When He Chao knocked on the door, Xie Yu was fidgetily finishing the last punctuation mark. There was still wailing outside the door. Mad Dog's inspirational speech today was overtime for five minutes, talking about his youthful years, and the topic couldn't be contained: "When I used to be in high school, I got up at five o'clock every day to memorize words, and no matter how cold it was, the bed couldn't keep me......" A few people in the bedroom diagonally opposite couldn't help but start banging against the big wall: "Don't say it—just let countless tomorrows bury me." There were also other students who shouted from the bottom of their souls: "Why can't I think about it, but I actually choose to live on campus." Xie Yu's face was not very good when he opened the door. He Chao leaned against the door, not surprised at all, and naturally raised his hand to him Shun Shun Mao: "Children are so irritable every morning." Xie Yu: "When I met a fool, I wanted to beat him." He Chao didn't understand: "What stupid? "It's nothing, it's online," Xie Yu turned around, ready to wash, and said, "Come in and close the door." Xie Yu is not a person who likes online chatting. He Chao looked at his penguin account, like a trumpet, Wanda wanted to add a friend several times but didn't add it, and finally mustered up the courage to ask him face to face, only to know that Xie Yu usually doesn't even read friend requests. Wanda was very devastated: "Brother Yu, I added it eight times, and you didn't see it once?" Xie Yu: "I really didn't pay attention. This person also has more friends on WeChat. Thinking so, He Chao felt that his boyfriend should have seen some strange news or comments early in the morning: "Anyone can go online, it is inevitable that some fools will be a little stupid." Xie Yu washed his face and hung the towel back. He Chao habitually lay on Xie Yu's bed, half-lying and watching him look for clothes in the closet. Yesterday, the school pants were not washed, and the other set was washed and not dried. Xie Yu looked for a while, but he could only wear private clothes and took another sweater. When Xie Yu changed his clothes, He Chao felt that he was really good at finding trouble for himself. …… It's okay to knock on the door early in the morning. Annoying. Xie Yu put on trousers, the private uniform is not as loose as the shapeless school uniform, after wearing it, the legs are straight and slender, the zipper of the pants has not been closed, and the fingers are on the zipper, so they are hung around the waist. Xie Yu pulled up the zipper little by little, and asked casually, "Are you still sleeping?" "Originally," He Chao said, "there was a plan," He Chao said, "...... I can't sleep now. He Chao and Xie Yu went to the cafeteria to finish eating, and when they went upstairs to the class, Luo Wenqiang was on duty. Xie Yu walked to the door of the back door, not quite wanting to go any further: "What is he crazy about?" Luo Wenqiang held a rag in his hand, twisted his butt while cleaning the window, recalled the dance moves he learned yesterday, and hummed the beat in his mouth: "Lala, lala, la." He Chao: "......" "You're here," Luo Wenqiang saw them first, and his ass stopped twisting, and stopped and said, "Morning." People in the hallways came and went. Xie Yu wanted to unilaterally cut off the relationship with Luo Wenqiang. However, He Chao adjusted quickly, and said with a smile: "Sports Committee, you danced well." Graceful, if I were a girl, I would be fascinated by you......" Xie Yu: "Collect the play, it's over." First English lesson. After writing silently, Xie Yu lay on the table for a while, found that he couldn't sleep, and reached out to take the mobile phone out of the table. Now that I'm sober, I feel that the two sentences I shouted in the title king competition in the morning are a bit too much. There's no need to be angry, that "question king" is probably a dead student with glasses and lenses thicker than beer bottles, so can he make an appointment to do the test paper face-to-face. Xie Yu clicked in and found that the exchange area had been blown up several times, and it had not been blown up yet. "Learn to learn what I have in my life":, this is to face the anus?! "Top 10 in the grade": X Shenniu batch! "Tsinghua University and Peking University are not a dream": hard explosion! "985211": X God, remember your words! I took a screenshot and whoever doesn't come is the dog! Xie Yu: "......".

第七十二章 　　实在是被X神在公屏喊话约战的消息刺激得冷静不下来, 这群肩负着祖国未来的栋梁之才, 上课时间还偷偷摸用手机打字。 　　热闹了一阵, 好不容易才安静下来。 　　“征服北大”：不行，上课了，得专心听课, 什么都不能阻碍我听课。 　　“985211”：我现在拿着手机，每敲下一个字就感觉自己愧对学校愧对老师，深觉自己辜负了他们对我的期待, 再见。放学再聊。 　　“我爱学习”：我们这节英语课……我从小学到现在, 还是第一次上课看手机，真的很有负罪感。 　　谢俞现在的感受就是脑子不清醒给自己挖了个坑, 现在还不得不在坑里继续蹲着。 　　英语老师先是带着大家朗读了一遍这节课要学的新词汇，然后让大家互相读几遍, 熟悉一下。说完转身在黑板上写下课题。 　　谢俞趁着班里七嘴八舌念单词的空档，关掉手机, “砰”地一声把手机又扔了回去。 　　闷闷地，动静不大。 　　贺朝正低着头打游戏打到关键点，听到声音, 以为谢俞又是被吵得烦了睡不着, 下意识腾出一只手去捂同桌的耳朵。 　　贺朝单手刷怪，五根手指当十根用，随口问：“吵？” 　　谢俞趴着，贺朝掌心抵在他耳旁，指尖轻轻地插进他头发里, 说话声被略微挡住，听起来有点远。 　　谢俞想说“没，我又不睡”，结果话到嘴边，鬼神使差地变成了一个字“嗯”。 　　技能键分左右两边，哪怕贺朝手速再快，单手玩也顾不过来。 　　等其他同学念完单词，班里安静下来，贺朝忘了收手，谢俞也忘了提醒他。 　　这人经常做这些无意识的小细节。 　　像从窗外透进来的阳光，安静地，熨平了所有烦躁的思绪。 　　英语老师写完课题，又顺着每个自然段总结意思，分了几个板块出来，她放下粉笔，拍了拍手上沾到的粉尘，说：“都读好了吗，我抽个人起来……” 　　环视一圈，然后目光落在最后那排。 　　英语老师没话说了。 　　“我发现我们班同学都很相亲相爱啊，这份同学爱简直感天动地，”英语老师用板擦拍拍桌子，讽刺完，又指名道姓点了谢俞跟贺朝两个人的名字，“……你们俩，起来。都给我站起来，站好了——这单元单词读一遍，其他人不准提醒。” 　　谢俞慢悠悠地站起来，翻开书，直接就说“不会念”。 　　对着音标故意念错，真念出来也变扭。 　　“行，不会，我刚才上课的时候都干什么去了，这时候跟我说不会，”英语老师说完又把目标转移到谢俞边上那位还在不停翻书的同学身上，“贺朝，那你念念。” 　　贺朝：“老师，哪一页？” 　　英语老师：“……” 　　英语老师也没为难他们，真跟他们计较，每节课都能气得直接晕过去，让他们站着听许晴晴念了一遍，就松口放他们坐下。 　　许晴晴捧着书，按照音标念，每个单词都念得很熟，一看就是回家提前预习过。 　　贺朝站着，从这个高度正好能看到罗文强在斜对面偷偷吃饼干。 　　“老谢，”贺朝用胳膊肘碰了碰谢俞，“你看。” 　　“看什么。” 　　谢俞站得有点乏了，手插在衣兜里，顺着看过去，看到罗文强小心翼翼地翘着兰花指，从饼干盒里拎出来一块儿，然后等待时机，等英语老师不注意，便以极快的手速往嘴巴里塞。 　　谢俞看了一会儿：“他早饭没吃？” 　　贺朝说：“他跟说他今天早上光肉包就吃了六个……可能又饿了？” 　　等许晴晴念完，贺朝边往下坐，边捏着桌上的笔盖，冲着罗文强的后背砸了过去。 　　罗文强嘴里那块饼干还没咽下去，差点噎住，扭头找是谁砸的他。 　　贺朝笑着往后靠了靠，暗示道：“分享分享？” 　　罗文强的饼干就这样从第一组传了过来。 　　经过万达手的时候，万达直接抓走了两块，等传到他们这，只剩下一点饼干碎屑。不是因为饿，单纯手痒，顺便想在课堂上找点偷吃东西的乐趣。 　　一盒牛奶花生味饼干，跟偷渡似的，小心翼翼地传了半个教室。 　　眼看就要传到他们这排的时候，刘存浩眼尖，看到了就冲万达挥手：“什么，我也要我也要。” 　　英语老师还在黑板上写句型分析，台下小动作不断。 　　等再传回来，传到他们这排的时候饼干盒已经空了。 　　谢俞接过：“畜生吧。” 　　贺朝也凑过去看了一眼：“我操，一块都没剩？” 　　罗文强眼睁睁看着自己的饼干就这样一去不回，根本无心上课：“……” 　　去他妈的小饼干。 　　“我们今天在哪儿排舞？”下了课，宇宙无敌帅天团聚在教室后排思考这个问题。 　　“等会儿体育课？直接在操场得了。” 　　“不行，不能轻易暴露出我们的实力。” 　　“……” 　　谢俞没怎么仔细听他们具体讨论了些什么。 　　他坐在边上，闲着没事，又点开智慧果图标，登录进去看到公屏上挂着两行字。 　　“题王”对“jsdhwdmaX”说：行。 　　“题王”对“jsdhwdmaX”说：不来是狗。 　　谢俞大概理解周大雷为什么能够因为一件紫武跑出去约架了。 　　因为尊严。 　　宇宙无敌帅天团本来打算直接在操场上排舞，结果去了发现周遭人太多，关键他们队伍里还有两个十分惹眼的人物。 　　谢俞跟贺朝两个人光是站着，就让他们提前享受到了出道的待遇。 　　音乐刚放了个开头，实在是受不了四面八方围观加上偷拍，最后还是决定回教室排。 　　排练之前，徐静先问了一嘴：“大家周末有没有空啊……” 　　刘存浩：“有有有。” 　　罗文强：“可以有。” 　　谢俞刚说完“没空”，就听到贺朝也跟了一句：“没时间，不好意思啊。” 　　算了算，有将近一半人来不齐，周末排练这个想法也就只好作罢。 　　徐静转身调试音响设备，谢俞低声问：“你周末回家？” 　　这人从开学到现在就没回去过，也差不多该回去一趟。 　　“也不是什么要紧的事，”贺朝坐在课桌上，看起来不太着调，又说，“你叫声哥，我就不去了。” 　　这声哥当然没叫。 　　一周时间过去得很快。 　　伴随着越留越多的作业，以及老唐念经似的叮嘱，总算迎来了周末。 　　“同学们，周末出行一定要注意安全，”班里人都走得差不多了，只剩下几个倒霉的值日生，老唐还在继续发挥，“作业按时完成，学习应当温故而知新……” 　　谢俞整理好东西，靠在后门边上等某位值日生。 　　贺朝还在擦黑板，手一伸就能够到顶。 　　谢俞看着看着，有点走神。 　　他前些天登录了几次题王争霸，跟那位不要碧莲商量周六到底怎么比。虽然说是约出来面对面刚，也得有个游戏规则。 　　最后商量来商量去，也只有刷试卷当场批分数这个方案可行。 　　不要碧莲表示没什么意见，随便什么试卷无论哪科都行。 　　说完又甩过来个五个字：让你三道题。 　　欠揍到这种程度的说话语气，谢俞长到这么大，也就在面前这位擦黑板的大傻子嘴里听过。 　　他的这位男朋友，某种程度上来讲，跟那位镜片大概有啤酒瓶瓶底那么厚的学霸居然还有那么些共同点。 　　- 　　“我爱学习”：大家都出发了吗？X神出发了吗？ 　　“学习学习我的生命里只有”：出发了，我跟我的《天力38套》已经在去世纪城的路上了。 　　“年级前十”：在公交车上，昨天晚上连夜写了一份五千字学习心得，浅谈一下我的学习方法，希望能够帮助大家。 　　“力争上游”：我也出发了，很激动，现在就想在车上写几道题！更期待X神和不要碧莲的对决！ 　　…… 　　次日一大早，题王争霸交流区被这帮人疯狂刷屏。 　　谢俞还在看手机地图上推荐的最佳路线。 　　世纪城这个地方挺热门，一般要想举行什么班级聚会，基本都会定在世纪城。 　　里面什么都有，其中最出名的就是带观影设备的主题包厢，但是这应该还是第一次有人用这套观影设备观看什么爱因斯坦的诞生。 　　谢俞懒得转车，直接上了辆直达公交。 　　他出门的时候特意带了个口罩，遮住大半张脸，坐在后排，低着头看题王发过来的游戏私信。 　　[题王]：说真的，这位朋友，你还有反悔的机会。 　　[题王]：让你三道题你也赢不了。 　　[jsdhwdmaX]：呵。 　　隔了半小时，题王又发过来一条。 　　[题王]：我到了，世纪城门口。 　　谢俞有点困，眯着眼睛打字。心说你到了有什么用，谁知道你是那个，于是问了一句今天穿的什么，给点特征。 　　[题王]：穿什么不重要，最帅的那个。 　　
Chapter Seventy-Two I was really stimulated by the news of God X shouting on the public screen to make an appointment, I couldn't calm down, This group of talents who shoulder the future of the motherland, and secretly use their mobile phones to type during class time. It was lively for a while, and finally quieted down. "Conquer Peking University": No, I have to concentrate on the class, nothing can hinder me from listening to the class. "985211": I am holding my phone now, and every time I type a word, I feel ashamed of the school and the teacher, and I feel that I have failed to live up to their expectations of me, goodbye. Let's talk after school. "I love to learn": our English lesson...... It's the first time I've looked at my phone in class since elementary school, and I'm really guilty. Xie Yu's current feeling is that he has dug a pit for himself because his brain is not clear, and now he has to continue to squat in the pit. The English teacher first took everyone to read aloud the new vocabulary to be learned in this lesson, and then asked everyone to read each other several times to familiarize themselves. After that, he turned around and wrote the topic on the blackboard. Xie Yu took advantage of the gap between the class and the gossiping words, turned off the mobile phone, and threw the mobile phone back with a "bang". Sullenly, there was not much movement. He Chaozheng lowered his head to play the game to the key point, and when he heard the voice, he thought that Xie Yu was annoyed by the noise again and couldn't sleep, so he subconsciously freed up a hand to cover the ears of his fellow tablemates. He Chao brushed monsters with one hand, and used five fingers as ten, and asked casually: "Noisy?" Xie Yu was lying on his stomach, He Chao's palm was against his ear, his fingertips were gently inserted into his hair, and his voice was slightly blocked, sounding a little distant. Xie Yu wanted to say, "No, I don't sleep", but when the words came to his lips, the ghost and god almost turned into a word "um". The skill keys are divided into left and right sides, even if He Chao's hand speed is fast, he can't take care of it when he plays with one hand. After the other students finished reading the words, the class fell silent, He Chao forgot to put his hand, and Xie Yu also forgot to remind him. This person often does these little unconscious details. Like the sunlight pouring in through the window, quietly, ironing out all irritable thoughts. After the English teacher finished writing the topic, she summarized the meaning of each natural paragraph, divided it into several sections, put down the chalk, patted the dust on her hands, and said, "Have you read it all, I'll smoke someone to ......?" Look around, then look at the last row. The English teacher had nothing to say. "I found out that my classmates love each other very much, this classmate love is simply touching," the English teacher patted the table with a board eraser, and after sarcastically, he named Xie Yu and He Chao, "...... You two, get up. Stand up for me, stand up - read the words of this unit once, and no one else is allowed to remind me. Xie Yu stood up slowly, opened the book, and said directly, "I can't read." Deliberately mispronounced the phonetic transcription, and the real pronunciation became twisted. "Okay, no, what did I do in class just now, tell me no," the English teacher finished speaking and shifted the target to the classmate next to Xie Yu who was still flipping through the book, "He Chao, then you read it." He Chao: "Teacher, which page?" English Teacher: "......" The English teacher didn't embarrass them, she really cared about them, she was so angry that she fainted directly in every class, let them stand and listen to Xu Qingqing read it again, and then let them sit down. Xu Qingqing held the book and read it according to the phonetic alphabet, and read every word very well, and at first glance, she had gone home and previewed it in advance. He Chao was standing, and from this height, Luo Wenqiang could be seen secretly eating biscuits diagonally opposite. "Old Xie," He Chao touched Xie Yu with his elbow, "Look." "Look at what." Xie Yu stood a little tired, put his hand in his pocket, looked over, and saw Luo Wenqiang carefully cocking his orchid fingers, taking out a piece from the biscuit box, and then waiting for the opportunity, waiting for the English teacher not to pay attention, he stuffed it into his mouth with a very fast hand speed. Xie Yu looked at it for a while: "He didn't eat breakfast?" He Chao said: "He told me that he ate six meat buns alone this morning...... Maybe hungry again? After Xu Qingqing finished reading, He Chao sat down, pinched the pen cover on the table, and smashed it at Luo Wenqiang's back. The biscuit in Luo Wenqiang's mouth hadn't been swallowed yet, and he almost choked, turning his head to find out who had smashed him. He Chao leaned back with a smile and hinted, "Share and share? Luo Wenqiang's biscuits came from the first group in this way. When it passed through Wanda's hand, Wanda directly grabbed two pieces, and when it reached them, only a little cookie crumb remained. It's not because I'm hungry, it's just because my hands are itchy, and by the way, I want to have some fun stealing food in class. A box of milk and peanut-flavored biscuits, as if smuggling, was carefully passed through half of the classroom. Seeing that it was about to reach their platoon, Liu Cunhao's eyes were sharp, and when he saw it, he waved at Wanda: "What, I want it too." The English teacher also wrote sentence pattern analysis on the blackboard, and the audience continued to make small movements. When it came back to their row, the cookie box was empty. Xie Yu took it: "Brute." He Chao also leaned over and took a look: "Fuck, there's nothing left?" Luo Wenqiang watched his cookies go away like this, and he had no intention of going to class at all: "......" Fuck the little cookies. "Where are we dancing today?" After class, the invincible Shuai Tian of the universe gathered in the back row of the classroom to think about this problem. "Wait for gym class? I got it directly in the playground. "No, we can't easily expose our strength." “……” Xie Yu didn't listen carefully to what they were discussing. He sat on the side, idle, and clicked on the wisdom fruit icon, logged in, and saw two lines of words hanging on the public screen. "Question King" said to "jsdhwdmaX": Okay. "Question King" said to "jsdhwdmaX": It's a dog if you don't come. Xie Yu probably understood why Zhou Dalei was able to run out and make an appointment because of a purple martial art. Because of dignity. The Universe Invincible Shuai Tiantuan originally planned to dance directly on the playground, but when they went, they found that there were too many people around, and the key was that there were two very eye-catching characters in their team. Xie Yu and He Chao just stood up, allowing them to enjoy the treatment of their debut in advance. As soon as the music started, I couldn't stand the onlookers from all over the world and the candid shots, so I finally decided to go back to the classroom. Before the rehearsal, Xu Jing first asked: "Are you free on the weekend......?" Liu Cunhao: "Yes, yes. Luo Wenqiang: "Yes." As soon as Xie Yu finished saying "not available", he heard He Chao also say: "I don't have time, I'm sorry." Nearly half of the people were out of line, so the idea of a weekend rehearsal had to be abandoned. Xu Jing turned around to debug the audio equipment, and Xie Yu asked in a low voice, "Are you going home on the weekend?" This man hasn't been back since school started, and it's almost time to go back. "It's not a big deal," He Chao sat on the desk, looking unobtrusive, and said, "You call Brother Sheng, I won't go." Of course, this brother didn't scream. A week passed quickly. With more and more homework left behind, and the advice of the old Tang chanting, the weekend finally ushered in. "Students, you must pay attention to safety when traveling on weekends," everyone in the class is almost gone, only a few unlucky students on duty are left, and Lao Tang is still continuing to play, "The homework is completed on time, and the learning should be learned from the old and ......the new." Xie Yu sorted out his things and leaned against the back door to wait for a certain student on duty. He Chao was still wiping the blackboard, and he could reach the top with his hand. Xie Yu looked at it, a little distracted. He logged in a few days ago to compete for the title, and discussed with the person who didn't want Bilian how to compare Saturday. Although it is said that it is just face-to-face when you make an appointment, there must be a rule of the game. In the end, it was discussed, and only the plan of marking the test papers on the spot was feasible. Don't Bi Lian say that she has no opinion, any test paper is okay no matter which subject. After speaking, another five words came over: let you have three questions. Lacking a tone of speech to this extent, Xie Yu has grown so big, and he has heard it in the mouth of the big fool who erased the blackboard in front of him. His boyfriend, to a certain extent, has something in common with the scholar whose lenses are about as thick as the bottom of a beer bottle. - "I love to learn": Is everyone going? Has God X set off? "Learning and learning is only in my life": I set off, and I was already on my way to Century City with my "Tianli 38 Sets". "Top 10 in the grade": On the bus, I wrote a 5,000-word study experience last night, talking about my learning methods, hoping to help everyone. "Striving for the top": I also set off, I am very excited, and now I want to write a few questions on the bus! I'm looking forward to the duel between God X and Don't Bilian! …… Early the next morning, the exchange area of the title king competition was frantically swiped by these people. Xie Yu is still looking at the best route recommended on the map on his phone. Century City is a very popular place, and if you want to hold any class gathering, you will basically set it in Century City. There is everything in it, the most famous of which is the theme box with viewing equipment, but this should be the first time that anyone has used this viewing equipment to watch the birth of Einstein. Xie Yu was too lazy to transfer buses, and got on a direct bus directly. When he went out, he deliberately brought a mask, covering most of his face, sat in the back row, and lowered his head to read the game private message sent by the question king. [Question]: Seriously, this friend, you still have a chance to regret it. [Question King]: You can't win three questions. [jsdhwdmaX]: Huh. Half an hour later, the question king sent another one. [Title]: I'm here, at the gate of Century City. Xie Yu was a little sleepy, squinting his eyes and typing. The heart said what is the use of you when you arrive, who knows that you are the one, so I asked what you are wearing today, and give some characteristics. [Title]: It doesn't matter what you wear, the most handsome one.

第七十三章 　　世纪城就在前面不远, 大厦顶楼那个展翅欲飞的金色翅膀标志, 太阳照射下反着光。 　　公交车拐进街道。 　　市区人流密集, 行人陆陆续续在马路上穿梭，公交车只能降低速度。过去好几分钟，红绿灯交替两轮, 金色翅膀仍然还在路的另一头。 　　谢俞看着那条消息简直气笑了。 　　这他妈哪里是不要脸，有的是脸。脸大得很。脸皮厚到炮弹都轰不穿。 　　“……”车位间距太窄，谢俞不太自在地挪了挪位置, 脚跟踩在前座底下凸起的设计物上, 没忍住又低声骂了一句，“傻逼。” 　　车开得太慢。 　　窗外车鸣声有点吵。 　　谢俞抬起手, 指尖勾着口罩边沿，将口罩拉下来一些, 透了口气。 　　又过去几分钟，公交车总算恢复原先的行驶速度, 金色翅膀离得越来越近，报站声在车厢里响起：“下一站，终点站世纪城, 请所有乘客准备从后门下车。” 　　车上还剩下十几个人。 　　有几个听到报站就早早地站起来往后门门口走, 车还没停，扶着扶手在门口杵着。 　　谢俞没动弹，只把连衣帽拉起来戴上。他身上穿了件黑色外套，样式宽松，帽子也松松垮垮的, 搭在头上遮了半个额头。 　　再加上口罩，基本把整张脸挡得差不多。 　　然后谢俞动动手指给“题王”发过去一句：快到了。 　　不要碧莲这才认认真真地给他描述自己今天这身行头。 　　谢俞选择性忽略掉那些浮夸的修饰性词汇，譬如什么这件毛衣虽然款式普通，但是穿在我身上简约而不简单，气质非凡…… 　　谢俞很想二话不说立马走到马路对面坐返程的公交。 　　忍了一会儿，还是没忍住。 　　谢俞低头在手机屏幕上打了一行字。 　　[jsdhwdmaX]：******（敏感词汇，已自动和谐） 　　[题王]：？ 　　[题王]：你骂人？ 　　…… 　　谢俞觉得要是再聊下去，就不止是骂人那么简单了。 　　这地方太大，集商场和娱乐城于一体，中心区域甚至还有个小型游乐场，旋转木马慢悠悠地转着圈。 　　几个小女孩坐在上面，家长蹲在边上帮自家孩子拍照。 　　谢俞穿过游乐场，一边低头问“题王”具体方位，一边往里走。 　　刚才那傻叉说他就在世纪城门口，但是谢俞下车才发现世纪城有四个入口。哪个门。 　　谢俞遮得严实。 　　又戴帽子又戴口罩的，看不见脸，但是男孩子身形挺拔，气质出众，遮成这样反而更引人注意。 　　[题王]：我在3号口，你穿什么样？ 　　[jsdhwdmaX]：口罩，帽子。黑色。 　　[题王]：行吧，快点。 　　[jsdhwdmaX]：你手里拿没拿试卷？ 　　[题王]：拿了，一套高考精选，想做哪张等会儿自己挑。 　　三号入口，穿过露天游乐区直走过去就是。 　　谢俞把口袋里那张折成方块的试卷掏了出来——这是之前跟那位不要碧莲商量好的，随机带张试卷，互相交换着做，答题时间压缩在半小时。 　　手里捏着试卷，谢俞下意识在人群里找那位把普通毛衣穿得“气质非凡”，并且手握一套《高考精选》的傻叉。 　　门口人很多，来来往往，但是站着不动等人的没几个。 　　谢俞扫了几眼，将门口站着的那些逐个排除，最后目光越过弯腰打扫卫生的清洁工大爷，落在对面护栏上。 　　一掌宽的护栏上嚣张地坐了个人。 　　那人上身套了件厚毛衣，两条长腿荡在半空中，手边搁了套试卷。红色封皮，烫金色字体，上头是四个大字——高考精选。 　　从谢俞那个角度看过去，只能看到看背影。 　　个子应该挺高。 　　谢俞看了两眼，越看越他妈眼熟。 　　跟某个人……气质、身形，都挺像。 　　再想想又觉得不可能，他那位姓贺名朝的男朋友一小时前还在床上，跟他打电话的时候还说等会儿打算再接着睡个回笼觉。 　　最后哑着嗓子来了句情话：“梦里见你。” 　　[jsdhwdmaX]：护栏上那个？ 　　谢俞发过去一句，那人就低头看手机。 　　谢俞确认后，捏着试卷走过去，顺手将试卷卷起，隔着点距离，敲了敲那人的肩。 　　——然后谢俞毫无防备地、对上了一张说好了要跟他梦里见的男朋友的脸。 　　贺朝手指正点在屏幕上，“是我”两个字还没来得及发出去。题王争霸私聊界面相当显眼，边上小广播里自带各科公式滚动。 　　结果一扭头就说不出话了。 　　“……” 　　他家小朋友，哪怕把整张脸都遮住，丢到人群里他还是能够一眼认出来。浑身上下生人勿近的气质，中央制冷空调，行走的炸药包。 　　贺朝手机没拿稳，差点从护栏上摔下去。 　　“操”这个复杂又猛烈的字眼，在这场漫长的对视下都显得极其平淡。 　　谢俞手还僵着。 　　因为怕冷，他手习惯性一半缩在袖子里，只露出来半截指尖，手里那张卷成长条的试卷，标题正好对着贺朝，上面明明白白写着“高中难题数学A卷”。 　　谢俞大脑一片空白。 　　缓了会儿，贺朝曾经的那些壮举才一个接一个往外冒，不断地提醒着他：面前这个人，是作文零分选手贺朝夫斯基，代表作《我的背影真他妈帅气》，曾以一张十分的数学卷打破立阳二中低分记录，永远的年级倒一…… 　　这些信息堆砌起来，谢俞脑子里总算炸了。 　　贺朝也懵，他从护栏上跳下来的时候感觉整个人都是飘的，差点一脚踩空。 　　然后他咳了一声，挑了句非常蹩脚的开场白：“朋友……你有点眼熟。” 　　谢俞说：“是吗。” 　　贺朝：“长得很像我男朋友。” 　　贺朝话还没说完，谢俞就不动声色地把衣袖一点一点撩了上去。 　　实在太烦。 　　一堆问号堵着。 　　想象中的那位眼镜片大概有啤酒瓶瓶底那么厚的傻逼学霸突然变成了自己男朋友。 　　变成了他整天担心怕他高考完只能去开挖掘机的男朋友，神奇智慧胶囊三十天一个疗程大概都拉不回及格线的男朋友。 　　“你挑个地，”谢俞撩完袖子说，“你要是不嫌这儿丢人，就这儿也行。” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　贺朝离当场死亡就差那么一点。 　　如果不是刚好听到附近有个声音在问“您好，我想请问一下，题王争霸线下见面会在哪里入场”，他可能真的会死。 　　薛习生看上去精心收拾过，头发上还抹了层略显油腻的发蜡，整个人精神不少。黑色镜框，格子衬衫。 　　手里还抱着好几本书，谢俞粗略扫了一眼，看到《美丽化学》、《快乐物理》。 　　谢俞：“……” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　顿了顿，贺朝愣愣地问：“跑吗。” 　　“跑，”谢俞说，“不跑难道还上去打招呼？” 　　被薛习生拦下来问路的清洁工大爷显然对这个活动不甚了解：“啊？什么真爸？” 　　薛习生：“题王争霸，是一款学习游戏，今天是我们的学习交流会。” 　　清洁工大爷摇摇头，弯腰继续扫地，边扫边说：“那不知道……你们年轻人的玩意儿，我这个老头子不懂，从来没听说过。” 　　薛习生说了声“谢谢您，打扰了”，说完再抬头，隐约看到两个身影在余光里晃了晃，等他想再仔细瞧瞧，人影已经消失在侧门。 　　虽然还没搞不清楚怎么回事，但避开学委这个念头一致，谢俞贺朝两个人找准机会，从侧门跑了进去。 　　世纪城里的人比外面更多，光是等电梯的就围了一圈人，估计没个两三趟还轮不上。 　　贺朝当机立断，推开安全通道的门，直接走楼梯。 　　两个人三步并两步，扶着扶手往上跑，速度很快，跑了不知道有几楼，光是拐弯就拐得天旋地转。 　　伴随着这种眩晕，谢俞突然想起来前阵子搜的那个百度知道，男朋友不爱学习怎么办。我男朋友天上有地上无，就是总考倒数第二。 　　数学课上残血的“贺帅”。 　　还有在公交车上，贺朝对着建行杂货说的那句：“这地方我来过。” 　　…… 　　再往前追溯，谢俞甚至想起来千纸鹤上那个潦草的O。 　　是零。 　　谢俞停下来，轻喘着气，抬手把一边口罩摘了，口罩垂下来贴在脸侧，然后他靠着墙说：“行了……别跑了。” 　　安全通道楼上楼下都没什么动静，大家都在等电梯，就算有走楼梯的，也基本没人往这么高的楼层走。 　　贺朝就着台阶直接往下坐，坐在楼道台阶上，打算正视一下两人之间的问题，那一串乱码似的游戏艾迪他压根没记住，只能问：“那什么玩意儿X？” 　　谢俞反问：“你，不要逼脸？” 　　贺朝抓抓头发，他自认自己的应对能力还不错，遇到这件事也没了辙，又扯开话题：“那学委是谁？” 　　谢俞暂时没办法思考，随口说：“不知道，是谁都有可能。” 　　薛习生是题王争霸游戏里的一员，仔细想想一点也不奇怪。放眼整个二中，无论是学习态度还是努力程度，没有能跟三班学委比的。 　　平时见他不是在背单词就是在刷题。 　　两人说完，又沉默一会儿。 　　然后谢俞压下所有情绪，把手里那份试卷递过去：“你带笔了吗。” 　　贺朝也是这个想法，不当场做张卷子，根本不可能相信这个离奇的巧合。 　　这也太他妈…… 　　太他妈。 　　他接过试卷，又把那本《高考精选》丢过去：“带了。你……挑一套。” 　　谢俞出门的时候压根就没有想过，一个小时后，自己会跟贺朝坐在世纪城安全通道里写试卷，而且常年稳坐倒数第一的贺朝同学边做题边跟他说：“你这套题太简单了……” 　　“你这套简直弱智。”谢俞额角狠狠地抽了抽。 　　
Chapter Seventy-Three: Century City is not far ahead, and the golden wings on the top floor of the building are about to fly, reflecting the light in the sun's rays. The bus turns into the street. The urban area is densely populated, and pedestrians are constantly shuttling on the road, and buses can only reduce their speed. For several minutes, the traffic lights alternated twice, and the golden wings were still on the other side of the road. Xie Yu looked at the news and laughed angrily. This is fucking shameless, and there is a face. The face is huge. The skin is so thick that it can't be pierced by shells. ......The spacing between the parking spaces was too narrow, Xie Yu moved his position uncomfortably, stepped on the protruding design under the front seat with his heels, and scolded in a low voice, "Stupid." The car was driving too slowly. The car honking outside the window is a bit noisy. Xie Yu raised his hand, hooked the edge of the mask with his fingertips, pulled the mask down a little, and breathed a sigh. After a few more minutes, the bus finally returned to its original speed, the golden wings got closer and closer, and the sound of the stop announcement sounded in the carriage: "Next stop, the final stop Century City, please all passengers prepare to get off the bus through the back door." There were a dozen people left in the car. A few of them got up early and walked to the back door when they heard the announcement, and the car had not stopped, holding on to the handrail at the door. Xie Yu didn't move, only pulled up his hat and put it on. He wore a loose black coat and a loose hat that was placed on his head to cover half of his forehead. Coupled with the mask, it basically blocks the whole face. Then Xie Yu moved his fingers to send a sentence to the "Question King": It's almost there. Don't want Bi Lian to seriously describe her outfit to him today. Xie Yu selectively ignored those exaggerated decorative words, such as why although this sweater has an ordinary style, it is simple but not simple to wear on me, and the temperament is extraordinary...... Xie Yu wanted to say nothing, and immediately walked across the road to take the return bus. I endured it for a while, but I still didn't hold back. Xie Yu lowered his head and typed a line on the screen of his phone. [jsdhwdmaX]:******(sensitive words, has been automatically harmonized) [Question King]:? [Question]: You curse? …… Xie Yu felt that if he continued to talk, it would be more than just scolding. It's a big place, a shopping mall and an entertainment city, and there's even a small playground in the center with a carousel spinning in circles. A few little girls sat on it, and parents squatted on the side to help their children take pictures. Xie Yu walked through the playground, bowing his head and asking the specific direction of the "Question King" as he walked inside. The stupid fork said just now that he was at the gate of Century City, but Xie Yu got out of the car and found that there were four entrances to Century City. Which door. Xie Yu covered it tightly. Wearing a hat and a mask, you can't see your face, but the boy is tall and has an outstanding temperament, and it is even more noticeable to cover it like this. [Question King]: I'm at Mouth 3, what are you wearing? [jsdhwdmaX]: Masks, hats. Black. [Title]: Okay, hurry up. [jsdhwdmaX]: Do you have the test paper in your hand? [Question King]: I took it, a set of college entrance examination selections, which one you want to make will be picked by yourself later. Entrance 3, walk straight through the open-air play area. Xie Yu took out the test paper in his pocket that was folded into squares - this was discussed with the person who didn't want Bilian before, and he brought a random test paper and exchanged them with each other, and the answering time was compressed to half an hour. Holding the test paper in his hand, Xie Yu subconsciously looked for the stupid fork in the crowd who wore an ordinary sweater with an "extraordinary temperament" and held a set of "Selected College Entrance Examinations". There were a lot of people at the door, coming and going, but there were few people standing still. Xie Yu glanced at it a few times, eliminated those standing at the door one by one, and finally looked past the cleaner who was bending down to clean and landed on the opposite guardrail. A palm-wide guardrail sat arrogantly. The man had a thick sweater on his upper body, two long legs swinging in mid-air, and a set of test papers in his hand. The red cover, hot gold font, and four big characters on it - college entrance examination selection. Looking at the past from Xie Yu's angle, he could only see the back. It should be quite tall. Xie Yu looked at it twice, and the more he looked at it, the more he looked at it. ...... with someone Temperament and body shape are quite similar. Thinking about it again, I think it's impossible, his boyfriend surnamed He Mingchao was still in bed an hour ago, and when he called him, he said that he planned to sleep again later. In the end, a love sentence came in a dumb voice: "I saw you in my dream." [jsdhwdmaX]: The one on the guardrail? Xie Yu sent a sentence, and the man looked down at his phone. After Xie Yu confirmed, he walked over with the test paper in his hand, rolled up the test paper with his hand, and knocked on the man's shoulder at a distance. - Then Xie Yu was defenseless and faced a face that he had promised to meet with the boyfriend he had dreamed of. He Chao's finger was on the screen, and the word "it's me" hadn't had time to be spoken. The private chat interface is quite conspicuous, and the small radio on the side comes with the scrolling of the formulas of each subject. As a result, I couldn't speak as soon as I turned my head. “……” His children, even if they cover their entire faces, they can still be recognized at a glance when they are thrown into the crowd. Surrounded by a temperament that no one approaches, central refrigeration and air conditioning, and a walking explosive bag. He Chao didn't hold his phone steadily, and almost fell off the guardrail. The complex and violent word "" seems extremely flat under this long star. Xie Yu's hand was still stiff. Because he was afraid of the cold, he habitually half of his hands were half shrunk in his sleeves, only half of his fingertips were exposed, and the test paper in his hand was rolled into a long strip, the title was just facing He Chao, and it was clearly written "High School Difficult Mathematics Paper A". Xie Yu's mind went blank. After a while, He Chao's former feats came out one after another, constantly reminding him: The person in front of him is He Chaofsky, a zero-score essay contestant, whose masterpiece "My Back is So Handsome", once broke the record of low scores in Liyang No. 2 Middle School with a ten-point math paper, and he was forever one grade down...... This information was piled up, and Xie Yu's mind finally exploded. He Chao was also stunned, when he jumped off the guardrail, he felt that the whole person was floating, and he almost stepped on the air. Then he coughed and picked a very lame opening sentence: "Friend...... You're a little familiar. Xie Yu said, "Yes." He Chao: "Looks a lot like my boyfriend." Before He Chao finished speaking, Xie Yu quietly rolled up his sleeves little by little. It's so annoying. A bunch of question marks clogged up. The stupid school bully who imagined that the spectacle lenses were about as thick as the bottom of a beer bottle suddenly became his boyfriend. It has become a boyfriend who worries all day long that he can only drive an excavator after the college entrance examination, and a boyfriend who probably can't get back to the passing line after a thirty-day course of treatment in the magic wisdom capsule. "You pick a place," Xie Yu said after rolling his sleeves, "If you don't feel embarrassed here, you can do it here." He Chao: "......" He Chao was a little close to dying on the spot. If he hadn't happened to hear a nearby voice asking, "Hello, I want to ask, where is the offline meeting of the Question King", he might have really died. Xue Xisheng looked carefully cleaned up, and his hair was smeared with a layer of slightly greasy hair wax, and he was in a lot of energy. Black frame, plaid shirt. Still holding several books in his hand, Xie Yu glanced at it and saw "Beautiful Chemistry" and "Happy Physics". Xie Yu: "......" He Chao: "......" After a pause, He Chao asked stunnedly, "Do you want to run?" "Run," Xie Yu said, "If you don't run, will you go up and say hello?" The cleaner uncle who was stopped by Xue Xisheng to ask for directions obviously didn't know much about this activity: "Huh? What is a real dad? Xue Xisheng: "The title of the king is a learning game, and today is our learning exchange meeting. The cleaner shook his head, bent down and continued to sweep the floor, saying as he swept, "I don't know...... I don't know about you young people's stuff, I've never heard of it. Xue Xisheng said, "Thank you, excuse me", and then looked up again, and vaguely saw two figures dangling in the afterglow, and when he wanted to take a closer look, the figures had disappeared at the side door. Although he still didn't figure out what was going on, but the idea of avoiding the school committee was the same, Xie Yuhe found an opportunity for the two of them and ran in through the side door. There are more people in Century City than outside, and there is a circle of people just waiting for the elevator, and it is estimated that there will be no two or three trips and it will not be the turn. He Chao immediately made a decision, pushed open the door of the safe passage, and walked directly up the stairs. Two people took three steps and two steps, holding on to the handrail and running up, the speed was very fast, and they didn't know how many floors there were, just turning the corner. With this kind of vertigo, Xie Yu suddenly remembered that the Baidu he searched for a while ago knew what to do if his boyfriend didn't like to study. My boyfriend is the second to last in the overall exam. The bloody "He Shuai" in math class. And on the bus, He Chao said to CCB groceries: "I have been to this place." ” …… Going back further, Xie Yu even remembered the scribbled O on the thousand paper cranes. It's zero. Xie Yu stopped, gasped lightly, raised his hand and took off one side of the mask, the mask hung down and stuck to the side of his face, and then he leaned against the wall and said, "Okay...... Don't run. There was no movement upstairs and downstairs in the safe passage, everyone was waiting for the elevator, and even if there were people who took the stairs, basically no one went to such a high floor. He Chao sat down directly on the steps, sitting on the steps of the corridor, intending to face the problem between the two, the string of garbled games Eddie didn't remember at all, so he could only ask: "What is that thing X?" Xie Yu asked rhetorically: "You, don't force your face?" He Chao grabbed his hair, he thought that his coping ability was not bad, and when he encountered this incident, he had no choice, and then opened the topic: "Who is the school committee?" Xie Yu couldn't think about it for the time being, and said casually: "I don't know, it's possible for anyone." Xue Xisheng is a member of the title king game, so it's not surprising if you think about it. Looking at the entire No. 2 Middle School, whether it is the learning attitude or the level of effort, there is nothing that can be compared with the No. 3 School Committee. I usually see that he is either memorizing words or brushing up on questions. After the two finished speaking, they were silent for a while. Then Xie Yu suppressed all his emotions and handed over the test paper in his hand: "Did you bring a pen?" He Chao also had this idea, and if he didn't make a scroll on the spot, it would be impossible to believe in this bizarre coincidence. It's also too ...... Too. He took the test paper and threw the "Selected College Entrance Examination" again: "Bring it." You...... Pick a set. Xie Yu didn't think about it when he went out, and an hour later, he would sit with He Chao in the safe passage of Century City to write the test papers, and He Chao, who has been sitting in the bottom for many years, said to him while doing the questions: "Your set of questions is too simple...... "You're mentally retarded." Xie Yu's forehead twitched fiercely.

第七十四章 　　贺朝拿到试卷, 习惯性先从头到尾把题目扫一遍, 心里对这套题的难易程度大概有个数, 然后才动笔，直接在试卷空白处打草稿。 　　脑子里乱成一团，写出来的字也飘忽不定。 　　他坐在最上面那层台阶上, 谢俞坐在楼梯拐角口，两个人一上一下，面对面。 　　贺朝边打草稿边回忆, 他在游戏里顶着“题王”这个艾迪都对谢俞说了什么。 　　好像都不是什么好话。 　　贺朝大脑反应迟缓, 笔尖触在薄薄的纸张上，写下一个根号二之后就没再动弹。墨水逐渐晕开, 隔了一会儿，他才盯着那团黑色墨迹想起来最欠揍的那句, 不知道怎么想的，说了出来：“……我让你三道题？” 　　谢俞帽子还没摘, 罩在头上，又低着头，从贺朝那个角度看过去只能看到他的鼻梁和下巴, 嘴角抿着, 看起来情绪有点糟。 　　能不糟吗。 　　谢俞手里捏着笔，觉得跟这个傻逼在梦里见了一面的可能性还更大一点。没准真是做梦。 　　谢俞对着题目缓缓吐了口气：“行啊，你让。我让你十道。” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　两个上课成天睡觉打游戏，以一己之力把三班平均分拉得各科老师恨不得直接跳崖，上课连书都不知道该翻哪页的年级垫底, 现在却坐在楼道里口出狂言。 　　平时在学校，出场频率最高的对话是：老师在讲哪题？ 　　-不知道。 　　-这题你会吗？ 　　-不会。 　　-看你不会我就放心了，那你作业抄完了？ 　　现在放完狠话之后，自己也觉得有点恍惚。 　　贺朝带过来的这套《高考精选》，谢俞没怎么挑，难度都差不多，随手撕了一张下来，又拿起手机看了一眼时间，看完直接把手机往地上扔。 　　半个小时，差不多十一点收卷。 　　在看到贺朝能答出来什么玩意儿之前，谢俞还是持怀疑态度，即使心里隐隐有个不可思议的念头不断地在往外冒。 　　贺朝情绪飘忽不定地写了两道题。 　　握着笔，手指骨节凸起，看着试卷上丑到飞起的烂字，愣了愣才把笔从右手换到左手。 　　谢俞写完的时候还没到十一点，抬头看过去，台阶上那位傻逼也正好停了笔，把试卷搁在膝盖上看着他。 　　两个人就这样安安静静地对视了一会儿。 　　谢俞拎着试卷往台阶上走，去拿贺朝膝盖上那张的时候，贺朝一只手按着试卷，另外一只手抓住了他的手腕，低声说：“那个，放我一马？” 　　“你不是挺嚣张吗，”谢俞说着，把试卷一点一点从他手里抽了出来，抽到一半抽不动，又说，“松手。” 　　谢俞本来还在心里说不可能，结果看到试卷……说不出话了。 　　除了前几行丑字以外，试卷上的其他字虽然笔锋还是狂，但狂得凌厉大气，笔力劲挺，是那种不太规矩的漂亮，跟前面那几行看起来根本不像同一个人写的。 　　谢俞不知道该说什么，把试卷翻过去又看了几眼，确定不是自己眼花。 　　“我左撇子，”贺朝心里有点发怵，解释说，“不过我右手写得也不差，就是风格不同，右手更豪放洒脱一些……” 　　他从小就用左手用得比较顺。不过家里人有意识让他练右手，想趁着孩子年纪小板板正，时间久了，“左”得不是太明显。 　　“纠正一下。是狗屎。” 　　谢俞心说这人都顶着题王这个艾迪来了，字突然变好看也没什么好惊讶的，业务能力堪称一流。但还是说不出的上火，于是说完又道：“你对豪放洒脱可能有什么误解。” 　　半小时答题时间有点紧，贺朝答题跳步骤跳得很严重，三步并一步，大片空白的答题区域就用了一半，在草稿区算出来答案，然后直接在答案上勾个圈就算最终步骤。 　　谢俞仔仔细细地从第一题开始看，从头看到尾，发现除了贺朝在算最后那道解答题的时候笔误漏了小数点之外，基本没有哪里出错。 　　贺朝也在看他的。 　　扫了一眼，发现男朋友前十题真的空着。 　　说让十道题就让十道，很嚣张。 　　顺着往下看，每道题条理清晰简明扼要。 　　贺朝之前看过那个“X神”刷题，逻辑思维骗不了人。不管是从切入角度的选择，还是做题时喜欢划线提炼重要条件的小习惯，都跟面前这张试卷呈现出来的一模一样。 　　对完答案，就算再不愿相信，事实摆在面前。 　　——谢俞这时候才感觉到什么东西一点点、控制不住地从脑子里冲了出来。说不上来那种感受，震惊之余，最直观的感受就是看对方像个傻逼，看自己更像个傻逼。 　　贺朝张张嘴，话还没说出口，就见谢俞边撩袖子边说：“我暂时不知道说什么。这样，先打个十分钟。” 　　贺朝：“不好吧，暴力解决不了问题，不如我们心平气和坐下来……” 　　“好好聊聊”四个字还没说全，谢俞已经动了手。 　　贺朝单手撑着台阶站起来，往边上退了退，还没站稳，迎面又是一记。 　　夹着风似的，毫不留情。 　　楼道里空间本来就小，两个人都施展不开，虽然没动真格，但也不是闹着玩。尤其谢俞这位从小到大有什么事不能解决就把人摁在地上摩擦，能动手就绝对不废话的黑水街街霸。 　　贺朝一边挨揍一边在心里说，老子男朋友，二话不说就是干的样子真他妈可爱。 　　谢俞刚开始比较猛，后面逐渐松了力道。贺朝顺势把人揽进怀里，摁着不听话的小朋友，不由分说地吻了上去。 　　男孩子硬骨气，傲得不行，唇却软得很。 　　谢俞后背抵着墙，宽松的连衣帽遮着额头，视线有些受阻，最深的感官就是这人掐在他腰上的手，还有这人探进他唇齿间，肆意强硬、带着侵略性的动作。 　　狭小的楼道。 　　下面几层有几个人走动，脚步声顺着回旋楼梯慢慢绕上来。 　　“我也不知道说什么。” 　　贺朝没有完全松开他，嘴唇若即若离地，尤其张合的时候，有意无意蹭在谢俞唇上，说话的时候抬手一点一点把谢俞头上的帽子往下拉：“这样，我们先亲个二十分钟。” 　　“滚。” 　　这么闹了一出，从在世纪城门口碰面，再到看见对方近乎满分的试卷，那种措不及手的情绪才逐渐消下去。 　　两个人并肩坐在楼梯上，各自组织语言。 　　谢俞用指腹抹了抹嘴角，刚才被这人亲得发疼，缓了一会儿才问：“有烟吗。” 　　“小朋友不能抽烟，”贺朝从兜里摸出来根棒棒糖，粉红色包装纸，骚得要死，他捏着棍子反问，“……将就一下？” 　　谢俞接过来，拆了糖纸。 　　“你到底怎么回事，”谢俞拆到一半，想起来前不久花了挺多心思整理的那份学习资料，又说，“你他妈知道我为了整理那个……” 　　贺朝打断道：“年级倒二，你又是怎么回事。” 　　提到那两封学习邮件，谢俞话说到一半又止住了，然后他回想起当初莫名其妙出现在他桌上的《高中教材全解》，隐约觉得不对劲，抓到了一丝端倪。 　　“书是你买的？” 　　贺朝琢磨着“整理”两个字，也回味过来：“邮件是你发的？” 　　“……” 　　谢俞没说话，把糖纸揉成一团抓在手心里。 　　操，这都是什么事。 　　绕了一圈，原来在瞎操心。 　　贺朝手掌撑在台阶上，被台阶边沿硌着，突然有点想笑：“我还以为……主要万达他们分析得挺像那么回事。” 　　谢俞说：“像个屁，扯成那样你也信。” 　　下面几层的脚步声陆陆续续的，现在总算停下来。 　　楼道显得有些空荡。 　　贺朝敛了笑，坐在台阶上，从上面往下看，视线荡下去，沉默一会儿，才说：“你还记不记得，上次在电技那边吃饭，撞上的那个……圾哥。” 　　谢俞咬着糖，嘴里含着东西，含糊不清地“嗯”了一声。 　　贺朝以为那件事情永远不可能有主动讲出来的一天，只能压在心里。 　　压烂了。 　　堵着，上不来也下不去。 　　其实过去几年了。很多细节已经逐渐变得记不太清，但每当他以为差不多可以忘记的时候，总是会在某天夜里，大汗淋漓地惊醒。 　　等他一口气把那件事说完，还是不太敢去看谢俞的脸。 　　满脑子都是，小朋友会不会觉得他这个人真差劲，会不会对他失望，会不会…… 　　贺朝想着想着，没发觉掌心一直硌在台阶边沿，已经硌出来一道印子。 　　谢俞没说什么“没事这不怪你”、也没说“你做得确实不对”，不责怪也不安慰。 　　在贺朝心里越来越没底的时候，谢俞捏着细细的塑料棒，把糖从嘴里拿出来，然后递到贺朝嘴边。 　　“哥，吃吗。” 　　作者有话要说：　　贺朝：让大家失望了，我还活着。我家小朋友真可爱。
Chapter Seventy-Four: When He Chao got the test paper, he habitually swept the questions from beginning to end, and had a rough idea of the difficulty of this set of questions in his heart, and then started writing and directly typed a draft in the blank space of the test paper. My mind was a mess, and the words I wrote were erratic. He sat on the top step, and Xie Yu sat at the corner of the stairs, and the two of them went up and down, facing each other. He Chao recalled while typing the draft that he said something to Xie Yu in the game with the "title king" Eddie. None of them seem to be a good thing. He Chao's brain was sluggish, and the tip of the pen touched the thin paper, and he didn't move again after writing down a root number two. The ink gradually faded, and after a while, he stared at the black ink and remembered the most abusive sentence, I don't know what to think, and said: "...... I let you have three questions? Xie Yu hadn't taken off his hat yet, he put it on his head, and lowered his head again, and from He Chao's angle, he could only see the bridge of his nose and chin, the corners of his mouth were pursed, and he looked a little in a bad mood. Can it not be bad. Xie Yu held the pen in his hand, and felt that it was more likely that he would meet this fool in a dream. Maybe it's a dream. Xie Yu slowly exhaled at the topic: "Okay, you let." I'll give you ten ways. He Chao: "......" The two of them slept and played games all day in class, and single-handedly pulled the average score of the three classes so that the teachers of each subject wanted to jump off the cliff directly, and they didn't even know which page to turn to in class. Now they are sitting in the corridor and talking wildly. Usually in school, the most frequent dialogue is: What topic is the teacher talking about? -I don't know. - Do you know how to answer this question? -No. -I'm relieved to see if you can't, so you're done copying your homework? Now after letting go of the cruel words, I feel a little trance. He Chao brought over this set of "Selected College Entrance Examinations", Xie Yu didn't pick it much, the difficulty was about the same, he tore it down casually, picked up his mobile phone and glanced at the time, and threw the mobile phone directly to the ground after reading it. Half an hour, almost eleven o'clock. Before seeing what He Chao could answer, Xie Yu was still skeptical, even though there was an incredible thought in his heart that kept popping up. He Chao wrote two questions in a fluctuating mood. Holding the pen, the knuckles of his fingers were protruding, looking at the ugly and flying bad words on the test paper, he was stunned before changing the pen from his right hand to his left hand. It wasn't eleven o'clock when Xie Yu finished writing, and when he looked up, the fool on the steps had just stopped his pen and looked at him with the test paper on his lap. The two men looked at each other quietly for a moment. Xie Yu walked up the steps with the test paper, and when he went to get the one on He Chao's knee, He Chao pressed the test paper with one hand, grabbed his wrist with the other, and whispered, "That, let me go?" "Aren't you quite arrogant," Xie Yu said, pulling the test paper out of his hand little by little, and he couldn't pull it halfway, and said, "Let go." Xie Yu originally said in his heart that it was impossible, but when he saw the test paper...... Speechless. In addition to the first few lines of ugly words, although the other words on the test paper are still crazy, they are crazy and vigorous, and the pen is strong, which is not very regular and beautiful, and it doesn't look like the same person wrote it in the first few lines. Xie Yu didn't know what to say, so he flipped over the test paper and looked at it a few more times, making sure that it wasn't his own dazzle. "I'm left-handed," He Chao was a little stunned in his heart, explaining, "but my right hand is not bad, but the style is different, and the right hand is more bold and free......" Since he was a child, he has been using his left hand relatively smoothly. However, the family consciously asked him to practice his right hand, wanting to take advantage of the child's young age, and after a long time, the "left" is not too obvious. "Correct. It's shit. Xie Yuxin said that this person is here with the title king This Eddie came, and there was nothing surprising that the words suddenly became good-looking, and his business ability was first-class. But he still couldn't say it, so he said again: "What misunderstanding you may have about being bold and free." Half an hour of answering time is a bit tight, He Chao jumped very seriously to answer the question, three steps and one step, half of the large blank answer area was used, the answer was calculated in the draft area, and then directly ticked a circle on the answer to count the final step. Xie Yuzai carefully looked at the first question, from the beginning to the end, and found that except for He Chao's clerical error and missing the decimal point when calculating the last answer question, there was basically no mistake. He Chao was also looking at him. glanced at it and found that the first ten questions of my boyfriend were really empty. It is very arrogant to say that if you let ten questions, you will let ten questions. Looking down, each question is clear and concise. He Chao had seen the "X God" brush question before, and logical thinking couldn't deceive people. Whether it is the choice from the perspective of the cut, or the small habit of liking to draw lines and refine important conditions when doing questions, it is exactly the same as the test paper in front of you. After the answer, even if you don't want to believe it, the facts are in front of you. ——Only then did Xie Yu feel something rush out of his mind little by little, uncontrollably. I can't say that feeling, in addition to being shocked, the most intuitive feeling is to look at the other party like a fool, and look at yourself more like a fool. He Chao opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, he saw Xie Yu pulling his sleeves and saying, "I don't know what to say for the time being." In this way, play for ten minutes first. He Chao: "No, violence can't solve the problem, it's better for us to sit down calmly and ......" Before the four words "let's talk about it" were finished, Xie Yu had already made a move. He Chao stood up with one hand on the steps and retreated to the side, but before he could stand firmly, he was faced with another blow. Like the wind, without mercy. The space in the corridor is small, and the two of them can't show it, although they don't move the real thing, but it's not a joke.Especially Xie Yu, a street fighter on Blackwater Street who has been pressing people to the ground and rubbing them if something can't be solved since he was a child, and he will never talk nonsense if he can do it. He Chao said in his heart while being beaten, Lao Tzu's boyfriend, he looks so cute without saying a word. Xie Yu was fierce at first, and gradually loosened his strength later. He Chao took the person into his arms, pressed the disobedient child, and kissed him without saying anything. The boy is hard-hearted and arrogant, but his lips are very soft. Xie Yu's back was against the wall, his loose hat covered his forehead, his vision was somewhat blocked, and the deepest sense was the hand that the man pinched his waist, and the man's aggressive movements that reached between his lips and teeth. Narrow hallway. A few people walked around the floors below, and the sound of footsteps slowly windled up the spiral staircase. "I don't know what to say." He Chao didn't let go of him completely, his lips were like leaving the ground, especially when he opened and closed, he rubbed on Xie Yu's lips intentionally or unintentionally, and when he spoke, he raised his hand and pulled down the hat on Xie Yu's head little by little: "In this way, let's kiss for twenty minutes first." "Get out." After such a fuss, from meeting at the gate of Century City to seeing the other party's almost perfect score in the test paper, the emotion of being caught off guard gradually subsided. Two people sit side by side on the stairs, each organizing their own language. Xie Yu wiped the corners of his mouth with his fingertips, it hurt to be kissed by this person just now, and he relieved himself for a while before asking, "Is there any smoke?" "Children can't smoke," He Chao took out a lollipop from his pocket, a pink wrapper, and asked him rhetorically as he pinched the stick...... Will it be a moment? Xie Yu took it and opened the candy wrapper. "What the hell is going on with you," Xie Yu dismantled halfway, remembering the study materials that he had spent a lot of effort sorting out not long ago, and said, "You know that I was sorting out that ......." He Chao interrupted: "The second grade is down, what's the matter with you." Referring to the two study emails, Xie Yu stopped halfway through his words, and then he recalled the "Complete Explanation of High School Textbooks" that appeared on his desk inexplicably, and vaguely felt that something was wrong, and caught a clue. "You bought the book?" He Chao pondered the word "tidying", and also recalled: "You sent the email?" ” “……” Xie Yu didn't speak, crumpled the candy wrapper and grabbed it in the palm of his hand. , what's going on. After going around in a circle, it turned out to be a blind thought. He Chao propped his palms on the steps, and was held by the edge of the steps, and suddenly wanted to laugh a little: "I thought it was ...... Mainly, Wanda: They analyze it quite like that. Xie Yu said: "It's like a fart, you can believe it like that." The footsteps on the lower floors continued one after another, and now they finally stopped. The hallway was a little empty. He Chao smiled, sat on the steps, looked down from above, looked down, and was silent for a while before saying, "Do you remember the last time you had dinner at Dianji's side and bumped into it...... Brother Trash. Xie Yu bit the candy, had something in his mouth, and gave a vague "um". He Chao thought that there would never be a day when he took the initiative to speak out about that matter, so he could only press it in his heart. Crushed. It's blocked, you can't get up or down. Actually, it's been a few years. Many details had gradually become difficult to remember, but whenever he thought he could almost forget, he would always wake up one night sweating. After he finished talking about it in one breath, he still didn't dare to look at Xie Yu's face. The mind is full of whether the child will think that he is really bad, whether he will be disappointed in him, whether it will ...... He Chao thought about it, but he didn't realize that his palm had been on the edge of the steps, and a mark had already appeared. Xie Yu didn't say anything, "It's okay, it's not your fault", nor did he say "You did something really wrong", he didn't blame or comfort him. When He Chao's heart was getting more and more bottomless, Xie Yu pinched the thin plastic stick, took the candy out of his mouth, and then handed it to He Chao's mouth. "Brother, do you want to eat?" The author has something to say: He Chao: I've disappointed everyone, I'm still alive. My little friend is so cute.

第七十五章 　　贺朝本来低着头, 眼睛一眨不眨地盯着下面那几节台阶, 脑子里乱七八糟地想了一堆, 听到这句，才猛然抬眼看过去。 　　谢俞看起来没什么太大反应。 　　唯一的反应，就是还没等贺朝说吃不吃, 直接把糖塞进了他嘴里。 　　贺朝愣了愣。 　　然后水果糖的味道一点点冲上来。 　　甜的。 　　小朋友吃过的。 　　小朋友还叫了声哥。 　　贺朝脑子里其他念头突然戛然而止，只剩下一句：……也太犯规了。 　　谢俞没想过身边这位“题王”会因为这种原因，因为这种原因差点放弃自己。重读一年, 也还是放不下顾虑, 考了个最末等的高中，占着年级倒数不放。 　　从所有人眼里前途无限的尖子生, 跌到及格线之外。 　　一下子坠下去。 　　谢俞又想起来认识这人这么久，真正见他发火也就是徐霞和杨三好那次。 　　“你高一打架也是因为这个？”谢俞往后靠了靠, 手撑在地面上问。 　　他这个从来不听八卦的人，虽然当时不知道隔壁楼老大是谁叫什么, 但是贺朝的英勇事迹在学校里传了个遍，想不知道都难。 　　谢俞当初是因为“中考作弊”、再加上打架才封的西楼老大。 　　贺朝不是。 　　他不像谢俞，入学的时候就自带流量, 甚至还安静了一阵子。在风平浪静上了两个月的课, 经过期中考试之后，因为一件事才突然间名声大噪。 　　简单来说就三个字——揍老师。 　　同样是打架，这分量可比谢俞一个人在外面干翻了五个人重多了。 　　“那个啊……” 　　“当时我们班有人买答案，他觉得是我带的头，”贺朝咬着糖, 连名字都不想提，就用了个‘他’来代替，说完又说，“挺瞧得起我，我买个屁的答案，要真买了还能考十分？” 　　贺朝现在想想，当时脾气也是太爆，呵呵两声就算完了，何必起来踹桌子接着吵。吵着吵着压不住火，挥着拳头直接就上去了。 　　下手也没轻没重的，差点把人弄进医院。 　　那天放学他没走，在厕所隔间里抽完了半包烟，浑身都是烟味，一直在想，自己到底都在干些什么。 　　贺朝说到这，想起来身边这位年级倒二还没有开始发言，转了话题：“你呢。” 　　“我，”谢俞语气平淡地说，“我害怕自己太优秀，想给其他人留条活路。” 　　“……”贺朝听得梗了梗，抬手在他头顶揉了一把：“认真点行吗。” 　　谢俞那事，算是家事。 　　他家里那位智障老哥，贺朝之前就见识过了，同时还见识到了小朋友在楼道里走了个来回，骂脏话不带重复的过硬本领。 　　谢俞说完，看贺朝那副想说点什么的样子，又打断道：“没事，我心里有数。” 　　钟国飞那时候跟他说什么他儿子要强，他没怎么放在心上，而且差点就没忍住当场对钟国飞说：你儿子要强关我屁事。又不是我儿子。 　　但他不能不管顾女士。 　　起码在他没能力脱离现在这个环境之前，尽可能地护着点她。不管用什么方法。 　　虽然小朋友看着很酷，贺朝还是有点担心：“你有什么数啊，到时候打算考什么学校？” 　　谢俞：“也不用太好，清华北大就行。” 　　“……” 　　贺朝没话说了。 　　他之前在百度知道里发的那个求助帖，现在回想起来，简直满满的都是槽点。 　　两个人又在楼道里坐了会儿，谢俞看看时间，也差不多到饭点了，于是站起来，脚尖踢了踢贺朝的脚，踢完了转身往上走：“饿吗，约个饭？” 　　贺朝把糖咬碎了，看着他说：“约个会吧。” 　　他们俩从确定关系开始，平时都在学校里，周末也各自有事。 　　就算出去玩一趟也是集体活动，电灯泡都不能按个算，直接就是一个团，三十号人。除开那次贺朝一声不响跑到黑水街找他，四舍五入勉强算场约会之外，想想也没别的了。 　　谢俞一只手刚拉开安全通道那扇厚重的门，听到“约个会”这几个字，脚步顿了顿。 　　他们现在在第七层，刚才要是再往上跑两步，直接到顶楼。 　　从安全通道走出去，发现这一层都是家居装潢，楼层高、逛的人也少，只好找电梯往下走，贺朝边走边搭着谢俞的肩膀问：“情侣出去约会都干点什么？” 　　“你不知道？” 　　“我第一次谈恋爱，还不太熟练。” 　　“问百度啊，你不是喜欢百度吗。” 　　贺朝沉默两秒：“……够了啊，这茬是不是过不去了。” 　　贺朝被谢俞毫不留情地槽了一通，最后还是老老实实拿着手机查了百度。 　　上趟电梯刚走，现在还停在底层，估计还得再缓一会儿才能上来。 　　谢俞手里拿着试卷，等得无聊，凑过去看贺朝的手机屏幕，看到一行特别羞耻的标题：约会攻略，教你如何牢牢抓住他她的心。 　　“吃饭，看电影，”贺朝边看边读，念了两条停下来说，“……看电影这个吧，除了恐怖片哥什么都能陪你看。” 　　网页上除了这些大框架之外，还有附近餐厅推荐，甚至连跟对象吃饭的时候要注意些什么都有，说是要从小细节体现出男人的绅士和浪漫，让另一半沉醉其中。 　　谢俞往下扫了眼，无意间在文档最末端看到一个在边上用红色小字标注出来，写着终极环节的玩意儿。 　　贺朝读完了前面的，又往下滑了点儿，指腹停在终极环节那里，也看到了那两个显眼的大字，念到一半突然卡顿：“开……” 　　开房。 　　“……” 　　电梯边上显示的楼层数离他们这层越来越近。 　　贺朝喉结上下滚了滚，直接关手机。 　　谢俞没说什么，但也就是表面上看着淡定，贺朝低头的时候，看到这人耳尖都红了。 　　伴随着“叮”地一声，电梯门缓缓打开。 　　谢俞说不上来自己哪里不对劲，好像哪儿都不太对劲。 　　脑子里某些不太健康的东西往外冒，没由来地想起前些天在寝室里，贺朝伏在他身上低声喘气的样子。 　　贺朝咳了一声，生硬地转了话题：“我们先去吃饭？” 　　刚开始找餐厅的时候，他们还小心翼翼地四下注意着有没有薛习生的影子，结果吃完饭，走到娱乐区，发现人多到只要手一松，男朋友都能被挤没了。 　　这要是再碰上，那也真是命运的安排。 　　“他现在应该在交流学习心得，”谢俞回忆了一下那封请柬上的行程内容和对应的时间，随口说，“等会儿还要分享《快乐物理》。” 　　“……”贺朝之前没看得那么仔细，这样一听，觉得实在有点牛批，“这是人能干出来的事吗。” 　　谢俞手里还拿着试卷，他又看了看贺朝手里那本《高考精选》，心说这话他也好意思讲，到底谁才不是人。 　　娱乐区主要分电玩城和影院。 　　影院里人多，光是排队检票进场的就排了一长串。 　　谢俞挑电影完全就看哪场时间近，再看是不是恐怖片，其他一律不管。最后挑了部十分钟后即将检票的科幻烧脑片。 　　上次在商场里买东西的时候贺朝就发现了，谢俞这个人真的一点不墨迹，看上就拿，目的性明确：“就这个了？” 　　谢俞对看哪场其实没什么所谓：“你要看别的也行。” 　　“就这个吧，”贺朝说，“都差不多。”反正等会儿注意力多半都不在电影上。 　　他们买票买得晚，好位置基本上都已经被人买走了，只剩下后面几排。 　　从后面看过去，前面一片后脑勺。 　　谢俞坐下之后，直接把手伸到贺朝那边，手心朝上，那条红绳还挂在手腕上，尤其显眼：“牵手吗哥。” 　　贺朝发现谢俞心情好了总是喜欢找点事整整他。 　　周围吵得很，叽叽喳喳一片。 　　直到影院里所有灯暗下去，影片准备开始播放周围人才稍稍安静下来。 　　剧情挺俗套，缺乏新意，属于宣传片比正片好看一百倍的类型，就靠两位主演和特效撑着。观影的人安静不到半小时，见内容没意思，又开始聊起天。 　　电影音效夸张，突然扬起来，又慢慢落下去。 　　萤幕上打出来的光，把周遭照得亮了些。 　　就在这样一片微弱的光线里，谢俞盯着贺朝看了一会儿，缠着他的手指微微动了动，叫了一声：“朝哥。” 　　贺朝侧头看他。 　　谢俞缩在座位上，身上穿着件黑衣服，整个人都被带得暗下去了，但那双眼睛还是很亮，专注地看着他：“你上次问我，你什么样子。” 　　大荧幕上，画面仍在不断切换。 　　被电影里的音效分散了点注意力，导致贺朝回想了一会儿，才想起来这句突然冒出来的话、话里的“上次”是哪一次。 　　“现在我不是别人，”谢俞说完，顿了顿又说，“那个问题我重新答一下。就讲一遍，听不到拉倒。” 　　贺朝下意识屏住了呼吸。 　　然后他听到谢俞说：“我喜欢的样子。”
Chapter Seventy-Five: He Chao originally lowered his head, staring at the steps below without blinking, thinking about a lot of nonsense in his mind, and when he heard this, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked over. Xie Yu didn't seem to react much. The only reaction was that before He Chao could say whether to eat or not, he directly stuffed the sugar into his mouth. He Chao was stunned. Then the taste of fruit candy rushed up little by little. Sweet. Children have eaten. The children also called Brother Sheng. The other thoughts in He Chao's mind suddenly stopped, and only one sentence remained: ...... It's too foul too. Xie Yu never thought that the "question king" around him would almost give up on himself for this reason. After repeating a year, I still couldn't let go of my worries, and I took the last high school exam, accounting for the bottom of the grade. From the top student with unlimited prospects in the eyes of everyone, fell outside the passing line. Fall all at once. Xie Yu remembered that he had known this person for so long, and it was the time when Xu Xia and Yang Sanhao really saw him get angry. "You fought in your freshman year of high school because of this?" Xie Yu leaned back, his hand propped on the ground and asked. He, a person who never listened to gossip, although he didn't know who the boss of the building next door was and what his name was, but He Chao's heroic deeds were spread all over the school, and it was difficult to know it. Xie Yu was originally the boss of the West Building because of "cheating in the high school entrance examination" and fighting. He Chao is not. He is not like Xie Yu, he brought his own traffic when he entered the school, and even was quiet for a while. After two months of quiet classes, after the midterm exams, I suddenly became famous because of one thing. To put it simply, it's just three words - beat the teacher. is also a fight, which is much heavier than Xie Yu knocking over five people outside alone. "That'......" "At that time, someone in our class bought the answer, and he thought it was me who took the lead," He Chao bit the candy, and didn't even want to mention the name, so he used 'he' instead, and then said, "I can afford to look down on me, I buy a fart answer, if I really buy it, I can still take the test with ten points?" He Chao thinks about it now, his temper was too explosive at that time, and he was over after two sounds, so why get up and kick the table and continue to argue. The noise couldn't suppress the fire, and he went up directly with his fist. It was not light or heavy, and it almost got someone into the hospital. He didn't leave after school that day, and he smoked half a pack of cigarettes in the toilet cubicle, smelling of cigarettes all over his body, and kept wondering what he was doing. When He Chao said this, he remembered that the second-to-last grade next to him hadn't started to speak, so he changed the subject: "What about you." "I," Xie Yu said in a flat tone, "I'm afraid I'm too good and want to leave a way for others to live." "......" He Chao heard the stalk, raised his hand and rubbed it on the top of his head: "Can you be serious?" Xie Yu's matter is a family matter. The mentally handicapped brother in his family, He Chao had seen it before, and at the same time, he had also seen the children walking back and forth in the corridor, swearing without repetition. After Xie Yu finished speaking, looking at He Chao's look of wanting to say something, he interrupted again: "It's okay, I know it in my heart." Zhong Guofei told him at that time that his son should be strong, but he didn't pay much attention to it, and he almost couldn't help but say to Zhong Guofei on the spot: Your son wants to force my. It's not my son. But he couldn't ignore Ms. Gu. At least until he has the ability to leave the current environment, he will protect her as much as possible. No matter what method is used. Although the children looked very cool, He Chao was still a little worried: "What do you have, what school do you plan to go to when the time comes?" Xie Yu: "It doesn't have to be too good, just Tsinghua University and Peking University." ” “……” He Chao had nothing to say. The help post he posted in Baidu Knowing before, now that he thinks about it, it is full of slots. The two of them sat in the corridor for a while, Xie Yu looked at the time, it was almost time to eat, so he stood up, kicked He Chao's foot on tiptoe, turned around and walked up after kicking: "Are you hungry, make an appointment?" He Chao crushed the sugar, looked at him and said, "Let's make a date." The two of them started to establish their relationship, and they were usually at school and had their own things on weekends. Even if you go out to play, it's a group activity, and the light bulbs can't be counted individually, it's just a group, and it's a group of people. Except for the time when He Chao ran to Blackwater Street to find him without making a sound, rounding up and barely counting the date, there was nothing else to think about. Xie Yu had just opened the heavy door of the safe passage with one hand, and when he heard the words "make an appointment", his footsteps paused. They were on the seventh floor now, and if they had just run two more steps up, they would have gone straight to the top floor. Walking out of the safe passage, I found that this floor was all home decoration, the floor was high, and there were few people shopping, so I had to find an elevator to go down, He Chao put his arm on Xie Yu's shoulder and asked, "What do couples do when they go out on a date?" "You don't know?" "It's my first time in a relationship, and I'm not very skilled." "Ask Baidu, don't you like Baidu?" He Chao was silent for two seconds: "...... Enough, isn't this stubble unbearable? He Chao was ruthlessly tagged by Xie Yu, and finally honestly checked Baidu with his mobile phone. The last elevator just left, and now it is still parked on the ground floor, and it is estimated that it will have to slow down for a while before it can come up. Xie Yu held the test paper in his hand, waited bored, leaned over to look at He Chao's mobile phone screen, and saw a particularly shameful title: Dating Strategy, Teach You How to Firmly Grasp His Heart. "Eat, watch a movie," He Chao read as he watched, and after reading two words, he stopped and said, "...... Watch this movie, except for horror movies, I can watch everything with you.In addition to these large frames, there are also recommendations for nearby restaurants, and even what to pay attention to when eating with the object, saying that it is to reflect the gentlemanly and romantic nature of the man in small details, so that the other half can indulge in it. Xie Yu glanced down, and inadvertently saw a thing marked in small red letters on the side at the end of the document, which said the ultimate link. He Chao finished reading the previous one, slid down a little more, stopped at the final link with his fingertips, and also saw the two conspicuous big words, and suddenly froze halfway through reading: "Open ......" Open the house. “……” The number of floors displayed on the side of the elevator is getting closer and closer to their level. He rolled up and down at the Adam's apple and turned off his phone directly. Xie Yu didn't say anything, but he looked calm on the surface, and when He Chao lowered his head, he saw that the tips of this person's ears were red. With a "ding" sound, the elevator door slowly opened. Xie Yu couldn't tell what was wrong with him, it seemed that nothing was right. Something not very healthy came out of his mind, and for no reason, he remembered that in the bedroom a few days ago, He Chao was lying on top of him and panting quietly. He Chao coughed and changed the subject stiffly: "Let's go eat first?" When they first started looking for a restaurant, they were still cautiously looking around to see if there was any shadow of Xue Xisheng, but after eating, they walked to the entertainment area and found that there were so many people that as long as they let go of their hands, their boyfriends could be squeezed out. If this happens again, it will really be the arrangement of fate. "He should be exchanging learning experiences now," Xie Yu recalled the itinerary and the corresponding time on the invitation, and said casually, "I'll share "Happy Physics" later." "......" He Chao hadn't looked so carefully before, but when he heard this, he felt that it was really a bit of a bull's criticism, "Is this something that people can do." Xie Yu was still holding the test paper in his hand, he looked at the "Selected College Entrance Examination" in He Chao's hand again, and said in his heart that he was embarrassed to say this, who is not a human being in the end. The entertainment area is mainly divided into video game malls and cinemas. There were a lot of people in the theater, and there was a long queue just to check in for tickets. Xie Yu picks a movie completely depending on which scene is closer, and then whether it is a horror movie, and nothing else matters. In the end, I picked a sci-fi brain-burning film that will be checked in ten minutes. The last time I was shopping in the mall, He Chao found out that Xie Yu really didn't ink at all, he took it when he saw it, and the purpose was clear: "That's it?" Xie Yu didn't really care which scene to watch: "If you want to watch something else, you can do it." "That's it," said He Chao, "it's all about the same." "Anyway, most of the attention will not be on the movie later. They bought their tickets late, and the good seats had basically been bought, leaving only a few rows behind. Looking from behind, the front is the back of the head. After Xie Yu sat down, he directly stretched out his hand to He Chao's side, with his palm facing up, and the red rope was still hanging on his wrist, which was particularly conspicuous: "Brother holding hands." He Chao found that Xie Yu was in a good mood and always liked to find something to fix him. There was a lot of noise around, and there was a lot of chatter. It wasn't until all the lights in the theater went down and the film was ready to start playing that the surroundings quieted down a little. The plot is quite cliché and lacks novelty, and it belongs to the genre where the promotional film is a hundred times better than the feature film, and it is supported by the two leading actors and special effects. The people watching the movie were quiet for less than half an hour, and when they saw that the content was boring, they began to chat again. The sound effect of the movie is exaggerated, suddenly raised, and slowly falling. The light on the screen illuminates the surroundings a little. In such a faint light, Xie Yu stared at He Chao for a while, moved his fingers around him slightly, and shouted, "Brother Chao." He Chao looked sideways at him. Xie Yu shrunk in his seat, wearing a black dress, and his whole person was darkened, but his eyes were still very bright, and he looked at him intently: "You asked me last time, what do you look like." On the big screen, the picture is still switching. was distracted by the sound effects in the movie, causing He Chao to think about it for a while, and then remembered the words that suddenly came out of nowhere, and what time the "last time" in the words was. "Now I'm no one else," Xie Yu finished speaking, and then said after a pause, "I'll answer that question again." Just talk about it once, and you can't hear it pull down. He Chao subconsciously held his breath. Then he heard Xie Yu say, "I like the way I look." ”

第七十六章 　　谢俞长这么大从没说过那么黏腻的话, 虽然语调还是有点冷, 靠着椅背, 说完了就不声不响地看着他。另外一只手手边是刚才在门口买的冰可乐，冒着凉气。 　　你是贺朝。 　　就是你自己的样子。跟别的什么都没关系。 　　“……”贺朝握着他的手慢慢收紧，听完怀疑自己是不是幻听, 哄道，“再说一遍？” 　　谢俞：“劝你别得寸进尺。” 　　贺朝今天穿得挺普通，简简单单的一套衣服, 连骚气十足的耳钉也没带。 　　即使这样也还是招摇。 　　影院里光线不好, 尤其后排更暗，周围有人忍不住扭头往他们这边看, 从他们一前一后入场起就开始窃窃私语。 　　直到坐上返程的公交，谢俞也不知道刚才那场电影到底讲了些什么内容, 因为贺朝就着明明灭灭的荧幕的光，隔着两个人之间那道扶手靠近他, 夺走了他所有呼吸。 　　动作又冲又急，跟撞过来一样。 　　也根本不在意在公共场合跟他接吻，会不会被人看到。 　　耳边的声音越来越远。 　　除开电影音效和喧闹聒噪的聊天声, 就剩下贺朝压抑克制、自言自语似的两个字：“……要命。” 　　电影差不多快放到结尾, 萤幕上男女主角总算克服重重阻碍，相拥在一起。 　　谢俞往后靠了靠，跟他拉开点距离，声音有点哑：“你等会儿回学校？” 　　贺朝低头看了眼裤裆，确定毛衣遮着, 看上去不太明显，才说：“我回家，学校四点半锁门，赶不上。” 　　二中向来管得严，尤其周末，避免住校生在外逗留太久发生什么意外，四点半之后就准时关校门。 　　谢俞不知道他在看什么，顺着看过去，目光落在某个地方，顿了两秒。 　　“硬了？” 　　“不硬不是男人，”贺朝把毛衣衣摆往下扯了扯，说，“你别看我，我缓缓。” 　　世纪城这边公交车来得勤，平均十分钟一辆，刚上车没多久，车还没驶离世纪城那条道，顾女士等半天等得不及，拨过来一通电话：“不是说很快就回吗……现在这都几点了，晚饭还在不在家里吃？” 　　“在车上了。” 　　“周末就知道出去玩，跟同学一起去，哪个同学啊，什么时候能静下心好好看书，还有多久到？” 　　谢俞选择性忽略掉半句，挑着另外半句回复说：“半小时吧。” 　　顾女士叮嘱完安全问题，接着继续数落，谢俞安安静静地听了一会儿。 　　心下那种“跟男朋友偷偷约了个会”的感觉才越来越浓，本来也没觉得有什么，无非就是按照套路吃个饭看场电影，现在却感觉做了什么不得了的事。 　　等顾女士挂了电话，谢俞低头，想点开音乐播放器找两首歌打发时间，一眼就看到手机桌面，某社交软件上标着未读消息99+。 　　点进去发现三班聊天群里异常热闹，连老唐和吴正这两个平时不管班群的人都给炸出来了。 　　[罗文强]：@同旁内角互补，两直线平行，学委，咱能聊聊吗，我实在是好奇得不行，你空间发的啥玩意。 　　[万达]：我也想知道，真是叹为观止，是我对这个世界了解得太少了。 　　[刘存浩]：什么玩意儿，聊什么呢，我去看看。 　　刘存浩消失几分钟之后带着咆哮体回来了。 　　[刘存浩]：…… 　　[刘存浩]：卧槽！什么鬼啊！！！ 　　老唐看企鹅消息看得晚，上线的时候重要内容已经被他们刷过去了，他从容不迫地发出来一个问号。 　　[唐老师]：？ 　　[吴正老师]：这都是什么。 　　[万达]：老师，来，一起品品。[/图片] 　　[罗文强]：学委简直不是人。 　　图片上是薛习生的企鹅空间截图。 　　薛习生空间里没有萌宠照片，也没什么时下爆火的表情包合集，转发的全都是一些高中数学知识点最全整理、最美化学实验、提高学习效率的十种方法。 　　截图上，薛习生饱含情感地讲述了自己跟题王争霸之间的缘分，感谢主办方举办这次线下见面活动，然后用较长的篇幅着重描绘了自己精彩的一天。 　　——暑假，走在街上，一张传单无意间打开了我的学习之门。这里的每一个人都是那么热爱学习，我感觉到我的心脏在剧烈跳动…… 　　“年级前十”同学上台交流的学习方法让我受益匪浅，我也要学会把琐碎的时间拼凑起来。《爱因斯坦的诞生》这部纪录片真是很精彩，看到最后大家都忍不住落了泪。灵魂不死，学习不灭。 　　不过唯一的遗憾是没能看到X神和“题王”的对决。 　　…… 　　长长的一串文字，后面还配了图。 　　是张大合照，十几号人，每人手里都举着本书，对着镜头微笑。 　　谢俞：“……” 　　薛习生大概学习的时候不怎么看手机，等他们热议完一圈，热度差不多降下去了，才出来冒泡。 　　[同旁内角互补，两直线平行]：？ 　　[同旁内角互补，两直线平行]：这是一款学习游戏，很有意思。 　　看到“学习游戏”四个字，谢俞才想起来在这帮人眼里，X神和“题王”之间的决斗还没个结果。 　　犹豫一会儿，还是点开智慧果图标。 　　出乎意料，题王争霸游戏交流区一片祥和。甚至看起来还都挺高兴，这种高兴谢俞只有在暑假刷题压过“题王”的时候才在评论区里见到过。 　　“学习学习我的生命里只有”：我就说，肯定是X神厉害！ 　　“年级前十”：真想在现场看一次学神做题。 　　“985211”：没想到是这样的结果，真没想到…… 　　谢俞隐隐察觉到哪里不太对劲。 　　直到他点开好友列表，看到贺朝把个签从“胜利属于我”改成了：认输，X神放我一马。 　　车开到十字路口，正好遇到红灯，缓缓停了下来。 　　谢俞靠着车窗，没忍住，笑着骂了句“傻逼”。 　　二中校庆演出在下个月。 　　听上去时间还挺充沛，但当班里参与节的新鲜劲过去之后，对排舞这件事松懈了下来，就连罗文强这个做值日擦窗也不忘扭几下的人也失去了激情。 　　大早上，谢俞刚进班，迎面就是明显有话要说的文艺委员，谢俞站在门口看她：“有事？” 　　徐静还是欲言又止。 　　“她想问你，”贺朝到得早，坐在座位上，翘着腿说，“周末在家练舞没有……用不着问，一看就是没有。” 　　何止没练，谢俞压根不记得这事：“练什么舞？” 　　徐静问了一圈，完全绝望了：“说好的宇宙无敌帅男团，说好的一鸣惊人，说好的梦想。” 　　刘存浩周末在家，有闲工夫打游戏还来不及，边收作业边说：“这个事情吧……万达你说。” 　　万达：“说不出，下一个。” 　　罗文强还在吃早饭，手里捧着一袋肉包，好不容易才把嘴里那口咽下去，才替大家伙辩解：“这个事情吧，主要还是太容易知足，你看我们整天在群里畅想，已经满足了。” 　　班里很吵，有念课文的、抄作业的。 　　疯狗在窗口晃了两圈。 　　每次晃过去，班里就暂时安静一阵。 　　“好，说得好，知足常乐，”刘存浩拍完手，清点了一下作业，发现贺朝来得虽然早但是什么都没有交，于是扬声道，“朝哥，物理作业交一下？俞哥，还有你的。” 　　谢俞刚把东西放下，听到这句，低头在桌肚里找物理练习册。 　　这还是上周周四布置的作业。就两页，他没怎么写，空了大半，填了空的那些基本也都是错题。 　　结果还没拿出来，手被贺朝摁住了。 　　谢俞看一眼他的手：“干什么？” 　　“你这业务能力不行啊，”贺朝低声说，“你就直接交？” 　　谢俞没反应过来。 　　他该空的不该空的都空着了，错题百出，是一份物理老师看了能扣下来让他单独去办公室接受教育的作业。 　　谢俞还没琢磨明白，就听见贺朝冲刘存浩说了五个字：“物理有作业？” 　　“……” 　　刘存浩简直无语，但完全在意料之中，他随手从那叠作业上挑了一本，冲贺朝扔过去，提醒道：“五十六页，赶紧啊，我得赶在上课前交过去。” 　　扔得挺准，贺朝正好接住，流里流气地吹了声口哨说：“没问题，两分钟搞定。” 　　“怎么样，”贺朝找了支笔，摊开打算意思意思抄几道，“服不服。” 　　谢俞抬手按了按额角：“服。” 　　数学早自习之前，老吴在班群里吃瓜没吃过瘾，趁着上课铃没响，又问了一句怎么回事，听完台下同学你一言我一语之后说：“这样啊，那还挺好，建议咱班都去下载一个。” 　　罗文强：“不不不了吧老师，不太适合我们。” 　　刘存浩：“做不到。” 　　万达：“宁死不屈。” 　　大家越聊越起劲，正好上课铃响，老吴敲敲讲台：“行了，上课了，今天早自习我给你们讲道厉害的大题。” 　　吴正话还没说完，贺朝侧头问：“打游戏吗。” 　　说是打游戏，只不过双排打着打着，队内频道里画风变得不太对劲。 　　[贺帅]：就刚才那道题，我有三种解法。 　　[XY]：两种，哪来的第三种。 　　[贺帅]：取斜边中心点，跟F点连线，你再看看。 　　作者有话要说：　　你们黄木有话嗦。
Chapter Seventy-Six: Xie Yu has never said such sticky words when he is so old, although his tone is still a little cold, leaning on the back of his chair, he looked at him silently after he finished speaking. In the other hand was the iced Coke I had just bought at the door, and it was steaming. You are He Chao. It's what you are. It has nothing to do with anything else. "......" He Chao held his hand and slowly tightened it, and after listening to it, he wondered if he was hallucinating, and coaxed, "Say it again?" Xie Yu: "I advise you not to make an inch." He Chao was dressed quite ordinarily today, a simple set of clothes, and he didn't even bring the angry earrings. Even so, it is still a swagger. The lighting in the theater is not good, especially in the back row, and some people around can't help but turn their heads to look at them, and start whispering from the moment they enter the theater. Until he got on the bus back, Xie Yu didn't know what the movie was about, because He Chao approached him through the handrail between the two of them in the light of the screen that was clearly extinguished, taking away all his breath. The action was rushing and urgent, like crashing over. I don't care at all if I kiss him in public and whether I will be seen. The sound in my ears is getting farther and farther away. In addition to the sound effects of the movie and the noisy chat, there are only two words left of He Chao's suppressed and restrained self-talk: "...... Annoying. The movie is almost at the end, and the hero and heroine on the screen finally overcome many obstacles and hug each other. Xie Yu leaned back, distanced himself from him, and his voice was a little hoarse: "Will you go back to school later?" He Chao looked down at the crotch of his pants to make sure that the sweater was covered and it didn't look obvious, so he said, "I'm going home, the school locks the door at half past four, and I can't catch it." The No. 2 Middle School has always been strictly controlled, especially on weekends, to avoid any accidents caused by students staying outside for too long, and the school gate will be closed on time after half past four. Xie Yu didn't know what he was looking at, so he looked over, his eyes fell on a certain place, and he paused for two seconds. "Hard?" "It's not hard, it's not a man," He Chao pulled the hem of his sweater down and said, "Don't look at me, I'll take it slowly." The bus here in Century City came diligently, an average of ten minutes, not long after getting on the bus, the car had not left the road in Century City, Ms. Gu couldn't wait for a long time, and dialed a phone call: "Didn't you say that you will be back soon...... What time is it now, and is dinner still at home? "In the car." "On the weekend, I know how to go out to play, go with my classmates, which classmate, when can I calm down and read a book, and how long will it take?" Xie Yu selectively ignored half of the sentence, and picked the other half of the sentence and replied, "Half an hour." After Ms. Gu finished telling the safety questions, and then continued to count, Xie Yu'an listened quietly for a while. The feeling of "secretly having a meeting with my boyfriend" in my heart is getting stronger and stronger, and I didn't feel anything, just eating and watching a movie according to the routine, but now I feel that I have done something terrible. Waiting for Ms. Gu to hang up the phone, Xie Yu lowered her head, wanting to click on the music player to find two songs to pass the time, and saw the desktop of the mobile phone at a glance, and a certain social software marked unread messages 99+. clicked in and found that the chat group of the third class was extremely lively, and even Lao Tang and Wu Zheng, two people who usually don't care about the group, were blown up. [Luo Wenqiang]: @同旁内角互补, two straight lines are parallel, the school committee, can we talk, I'm really curious, what do you send in space. [Wanda]: I also want to know, it's amazing, it's because I know so little about the world. [Liu Cunhao]: What are you talking about, I'll take a look. Liu Cunhao disappeared for a few minutes and returned with a roaring body. [Liu Cunhao]: ...... [Liu Cunhao]:! What the hell!! Old Tang watched the penguin news late, and when it was launched, the important content had already been brushed by them, and he calmly sent out a question mark. [Mr. Tang]: ? [Teacher Wu Zheng]: What is this? [Wanda]: Teacher, come, let's taste together. [/picture] [Luo Wenqiang]: The school committee is simply not human. The picture is a screenshot of Xue Xisheng's penguin space. There are no cute pet photos in Xue Xisheng's space, and there are no popular emoji collections, all of which are forwarded are the most complete sorting of some high school math knowledge points, the most beautiful chemistry experiments, and ten ways to improve learning efficiency. On the screenshot, Xue Xisheng emotionally told about the fate between himself and the title king, thanked the organizer for holding this offline meeting, and then used a longer article to focus on his wonderful day. - During the summer vacation, walking down the street, a flyer inadvertently opened the door to my studies. Everyone here loves learning so much and I feel my heart beating violently...... I benefited a lot from the learning methods of the "top 10" classmates on stage, and I also had to learn to piece together the trivial time. The documentary "The Birth of Einstein" is really wonderful, and everyone can't help but cry when they see it at the end. The soul is immortal, and learning is immortal. But the only regret is that I didn't get to see the duel between God X and the "King of Questions". …… A long string of text, followed by a picture. It's a group photo, more than a dozen people, each holding a book in their hands, smiling at the camera. Xie Yu: "......" Xue Xisheng probably didn't look at his mobile phone much when he was studying, and when they finished the heated discussion, the heat almost dropped before they came out to bubble. [Complementary to the side inner angles, two straight lines parallel]:? [Complementary to the inner angles of the side, two straight lines are parallel]: This is a learning game, very interesting. Seeing the words "learning game", Xie Yu remembered that in the eyes of these people, the duel between God X and the "Question King" had not yet come to a conclusion. After hesitating for a while, click on the wisdom fruit icon. Unexpectedly, the game exchange area was peaceful. Even looks quite happy, this kind of happiness Xie Yu only saw in the comment area when he brushed the question and pressed the "question king" in the summer vacation. "Learning and learning is only in my life": I said, it must be X God is amazing! "Top 10 in the grade": I really want to watch the study of God on the spot. "985211": I didn't expect this to be the result, I really didn't expect it...... Xie Yu faintly sensed that something was not right. Until he clicked on the friend list and saw that He Chao changed the lottery from "victory belongs to me" to: admit defeat, X God let me go. When the car drove to the intersection, it happened to meet a red light and slowly stopped. Xie Yu leaned against the car window, didn't hold back, and scolded "stupid" with a smile. The second middle school celebration performance will be held next month. It sounds like there is plenty of time, but when the freshness of the class has passed, the matter of line dancing has relaxed, and even Luo Wenqiang, who does not forget to twist a few times to clean the windows on duty, has lost his passion. Early in the morning, Xie Yu had just entered the class, and was greeted by the literary and art committee members who obviously had something to say, Xie Yu stood at the door and looked at her: "Something?" Xu Jing still wanted to say and stopped. "She wants to ask you," He Chao said when he arrived early, sat down in his seat, crossed his legs, "and didn't practice dancing at home on weekends...... You don't need to ask, you just don't have to look at it. Not to mention that he didn't practice, Xie Yu didn't remember it at all: "What kind of dance do you practice?" Xu Jing asked around, completely desperate: "Said a good universe invincible handsome boy group, said a good blockbuster, said a good dream." Liu Cunhao was at home on the weekend, and it was too late to play games when he had spare time, so he said while collecting his homework: "This is the matter...... Wanda, you say. Wanda: "I can't tell, next." Luo Wenqiang was still eating breakfast, holding a bag of meat buns in his hand, and finally swallowed the mouthful in his mouth, and then defended the big guy: "This matter, the main thing is that it is too easy to be content, you see that we have been thinking in the group all day long, and we have been satisfied." The class was very noisy, and there were people who read texts and copied homework. The mad dog dangled twice around the window. Every time I shook it over, the class was quiet for a while. "Okay, that's a good point, contentment and happiness," Liu Cunhao clapped his hands, counted his homework, and found that although He Chao came early, he didn't hand in anything, so he raised his voice and said, "Brother Chao, hand in your physics homework?" Brother Yu, and yours. Xie Yu just put down his things, and when he heard this, he lowered his head and looked for a physics workbook in the belly of the table. This is the homework assigned last Thursday. Just two pages, he didn't write much, most of them were empty, and the ones that filled in the blanks were basically wrong. As a result, before he could take it out, his hand was pressed by He Chao. Xie Yu glanced at his hand: "What for?" "You can't do this business ability," He Chao whispered, "You just hand it over?" Xie Yu didn't react. He was empty and empty, full of mistakes, and it was an assignment that the physics teacher could deduct and let him go to the office alone for education. Before Xie Yu could figure it out, he heard He Chaochong and Liu Cunhao say five words: "There is homework in physics?" ” “……” Liu Cunhao was speechless, but it was completely expected, he casually picked out a copy from the stack of homework, threw it at He Chao, and reminded: "Fifty-six pages, hurry up, I have to hand it in before class." Throwing it quite accurately, He Chao just caught it, whistled and said, "No problem, it's done in two minutes." "How about it," He Chao found a pen and spread it out to copy a few meanings, "Convincing or not." Xie Yu raised his hand and pressed the corner of his forehead: "Serve." Before the early self-study of mathematics, Lao Wu did not enjoy eating melons in the class group, and took advantage of the fact that the class bell did not ring, and asked what was going on, and after listening to the words of the classmates in the audience, he said: "That's good, that's pretty good, I suggest that our class go and download one." Luo Wenqiang: "No, no, no, teacher, it's not suitable for us." Liu Cunhao: "Can't do it." Wanda: "I'd rather die than give in." The more everyone chatted, the more energetic they became, just as the class bell rang, Lao Wu knocked on the podium: "Okay, class, I'll give you a powerful topic for self-study this morning." Before Wu Zheng finished speaking, He Chao turned his head sideways and asked, "Do you play games?" It's said to be a game, but it's just that the two rows are playing, and the style of painting in the team's channel has become not quite right. [He Shuai]: I have three solutions to the problem just now. [XY]: Two kinds, where did the third come from. [He Shuai]: Take the center point of the hypotenuse, connect it with the F point, and you can take a look. The author has something to say: You yellow wood have something to say.

第七十七章 　　老吴写完题目在边上画了示意图, 为了简化题目难度让他们看得更清楚, 提前画好了辅助线。 　　谢俞抬头看了两眼黑板, 差不多懂了贺朝说的第三种解法到底是个什么思路，这个解法虽然可行，但是牵扯出来一堆不必要的数据, 互相推个几圈才能把最终结论推出来。 　　[XY]：计算太复杂。 　　[贺帅]：还行吧，脑算三分钟解决。 　　[XY]：你很嚣张。 　　手机屏幕上，两个游戏角色周遭全是酷炫技能, 谢俞打完字, 手速奇快地在技能栏里发了一波攻击。 　　贺帅顺着攻势，直接冲出包围圈去干后面那只大boss。 　　那只怪皮厚耐打, 好不容易打到残血，贺朝余光瞥见右上角队伍频道里冒出来的五个字。 　　[XY]：你什么打算。 　　谢俞没直接问“还要装多久”。 　　打算。 　　贺朝盯着“打算”这两个字, 手忽然停住，本来要发动最后一击, 却鬼使神差摁了治疗。 　　然后他操纵着的那个游戏角色停下所有动作，在原地嗑了瓶药。 　　不过几秒钟的功夫，局面突变。 　　贺帅傻站在边上喝药, 血一截一截往下掉。 　　等血全部掉完, 人物角色也随之倒下，就在倒下去的那一秒，贺朝一句话正好编辑完，发了出去。 　　[贺帅]：我好像找到答案了。 　　贺朝继续打字，还没打完, 屏幕中央弹出来一个消息框：您的好友沈捷请求加入队伍。 　　吴正这道厉害的大题讲了两块黑板，隔壁班朗诵古诗词的声音从窗口飘进来。 　　“趁你们早上脑子比较清醒，给你们讲讲这题，”吴正半截粉笔用完了，捏着指甲盖大的粉笔头，想换一根，正好看见后面那排低着头不知道干什么的两个人，“……” 　　吴正这回没扔粉笔头，他冲台下做了个“嘘”的动作，示意大家不要出声，然后拿着教尺不动声色地走过去。 　　刘存浩憋着笑，手握成拳头抵在嘴边对万达说：“赌五毛，他们俩算是今天完了。” 　　“那不一定，”万达弯腰凑过去，“朝哥套路那么深，我相信他可以起死回生。” 　　事实证明万达想太多。 　　贺朝手里拿着手机，吴正走到跟前的时候，连带着把他手机屏幕上的游戏界面都看得一清二楚。铁证如山，直接死透了。 　　吴正弯腰凑近了看：“您二位生活挺丰富啊。” 　　谢俞只来得及退队，把聊天记录盖下去。 　　贺朝也是一样。 　　吴正只能看到游戏大厅里两个衣着简陋的游戏角色，以及贺朝屏幕上不断跳出来的系统消息：您的好友沈捷请求加入队伍。 　　您的好友沈捷请求加入队伍。 　　“……” 　　沈捷被班主任叫去办公室的时候，整个人都是懵的。 　　结果他推开办公室的门，看到他朝哥跟谢俞两个人也在里面。 　　八班班主任坐姿豪放洒脱，一条手臂搭在椅背上，指间还夹着支红笔，轻描淡写地问：“来，说说吧，你早自习都在干什么。” 　　沈捷战战兢兢地说：“认真学习。” 　　贺朝心态挺好，站在边上像是被老师特意拎出来表扬似的，笑了一声，提示道：“沈捷同学，坦诚一点。你看着我的眼睛，再好好回忆回忆。” 　　沈捷：“……” 　　谢俞靠着墙站，他昨天晚上睡眠不是很好，早自习也没补觉，现在在办公室里站了一会儿才觉得困，不动声色地往后靠了靠。 　　办公室里，各科课代表抱着作业进进出出。 　　都在报备作业情况，几个人没交、还缺谁，谁试卷落在家里忘记带了。 　　最格格不入的就是他们三个，周一早自习刚过就站在这里挨训。 　　“老师，我真的知道错了，我不该没有经受住游戏对我的诱惑，”沈捷虽然没想到自己能倒霉到这种程度，还是乖乖认错道，“我一定改过自新重新做人，在今后的日子里戒掉游戏好好学习……” 　　趁沈捷在那边低头认错的空档，谢俞偷偷碰了碰贺朝的手背，半眯着眼睛问他：“知道什么答案？” 　　贺朝听到这句，侧头看他。 　　他一直很喜欢小朋友穿校服的样子，虽然二中校服平平无奇，刚发下来的时候甚至被所有人嫌弃，只要能逮到机会不穿校服，那一天都觉得自信心飙升，走路带风。 　　但是谢俞穿起来不太一样，明明不太规矩的样子，眉眼冷淡又烦躁，分分钟能撂袖子跟你干起来，却还是每天都乖乖穿着。 　　“你给的答案，”贺朝低声说，“电影院里，你给我的答案。” 　　最开始贺朝对成绩好讨老师喜欢这个事情，还没有什么深刻的感受。 　　他也不是那种死读书的类型，该玩就玩。热门游戏一样不落，班里搞事也总有他。 　　虽然让人头疼，但所有老师提起来都是夸赞居多：“挺好的，有性格。男孩子嘛，现在还小，是野了点……” 　　明明什么都没变。 　　把成绩放低了，就变成高一班主任嘴里“带头买答案”的，变成徐霞嘴里的“你这种人”。 　　加上二磊的事情压着，他好像无止境地往下坠一样，见不着底。 　　自己都觉得自己大概真烂透了。 　　那天谢俞虽然没直接说。 　　但是他这位冷酷无情的男朋友，分明用最温柔的方式拉了他一把。 　　不是说成功解开了什么心结，只是觉得，好像有了很多勇气。 　　——面对这些，并且跨过去的勇气。 　　沈捷长达三分钟的忏悔，并没有打动八班班主任，他们班班主任也是个暴躁老哥，听完来了一句：“感情不够真挚，滚回去写份三千字检讨，缺一个字都不行。” 　　沈捷痛苦地应了声：“好的强哥。” 　　然后八班班主任大手一挥：“行了，先回班吧，下次再找时间收拾你。” 　　老唐倒是没说这些千篇一律的东西，他忙完手边的事情，把两人带到阳台，沉吟一会儿说：“你们想过自己想做什么吗，不是说非得学习，有些人好好学习是因为目前还不知道以后想做什么，那就做好手边的事情，做好准备，去等待喜欢的事情在未来出现。” 　　“有些人知道自己想做什么，所以他们努力，为了走向未来。” 　　“你们呢，想走去哪里。” 　　“不管想去哪里，不能因为不知道，就在地上躺着。” 　　阳台上风大，几盆花搁在边上晒太阳，老唐那盆叫小翠的多肉也在。他这番话应该也是憋了挺久了，看着他们两个人整天无所事事，实在是放不下心。 　　“行了，也不让你们写检讨了，”老唐叹口气又说，“回去上课吧。” 　　谢俞走在最前面。 　　沈捷跟在贺朝身后，一踏出办公室门跟换了个人似的，甩甩头，心说真是日了狗。 　　“朝哥，不解释解释吗，”沈捷跳起来想去勒贺朝的脖子，咬牙威胁道，“你对你兄弟我不感到抱歉吗……” 　　贺朝笑着任他闹，没想到打个游戏能波及到他，最厉害的是当时老吴直接就去找八班班主任说：“你们班是不是有个叫沈捷的，叫他别整天在上课时间找我们班贺朝和谢俞两位同学一起打游戏。” 　　八班班主任护犊子：“你这话说的，怎么说话呢，我看是你们班两位同学勾引我们沈捷。” 　　吴正：“放屁，你自己看看。请求加入队伍，请求了四五次，你认得字吗。” 　　两个人就这样吵起来了。 　　贺朝边说话边避开：“解释什么，没什么解释的。算你倒霉。” 　　沈捷个子比贺朝矮了快一个头，刚想接着跳起来勒，无意间看到两手插在衣兜里，走到半路停下来，靠在墙边冷眼看着他的谢俞。 　　眼底分明写着，你再动一个试试？ 　　沈捷：“……” 　　沈捷默默把手放下：“算我倒霉。我回班了，再见。” 　　贺朝挥挥手说：“走好。” 　　他说完，又走到谢俞跟前问：“怎么停这了？” 　　谢俞沉默一会儿才说：“老唐。” 　　“啊。”贺朝愣了两秒才反应过来，没说话。 　　老唐来三班当班主任之后，三班整个氛围都变了，徐霞在的时候明显压着，现在班群里想说什么说什么。 　　我的梦想那期板报，虽然大部分人的梦想都是胡扯的，老唐还是花心思帮他们每个人都找了行业资料，希望他们能够有个目标。 　　谢俞想说，人跟人不一样，老唐不是徐霞。 　　但是他又觉得，贺朝一定是知道的。 　　最后，谢俞只说：“回班了，男朋友。” 　　班里，宇宙无敌帅男团被徐静拉着重新开始排练，谢俞还没进班就听到他们几个在数节拍，罗文强把水桶腰扭得妖娆多姿，围观的都在笑：“你们想好上台穿什么了吗，体委，你要不就穿运动会上那套，绝对劲爆。就穿那一次多浪费啊。” 　　罗文强：“……住嘴啊，别让静静听见，万一给她开拓出什么新思路。” 　　离校庆演出的日子越来越近，门口已经提前挂好横幅，这帮人除了练舞，最想知道的就是其他班出什么节目，想了解一下对手的实力。 　　万达为此跑遍了整个高二年级组，不出三天拟定出来一份比校方节目单还要详细的单子。 　　“七班也是跳舞，衣服特别帅，”课间，几个人拿着那张单子围在后排，谢俞趴着睡觉，刘存浩就坐在他对面的空位上吐槽，“穿西装，衣冠禽兽。” 　　谢俞睡不着，趴着，半睁开眼，手偷偷伸下去握了握贺朝的。 　　贺朝不动声色反握回去，握着小朋友细长的手指，指节硌在他手心，某个念头动了动：“我觉得我们得有点创意。” 　　徐静也在看单子，低着头问：“你说，什么创意？” 　　“比如说，”贺朝顿了顿，又笑了，“……黑指甲油。” 　　作者有话要说：　　木鸽黄扑通一声跪下了。
Chapter Seventy-Seven: After Lao Wu finished writing the question, he drew a schematic diagram on the side, and in order to simplify the difficulty of the question and make them see more clearly, he drew the auxiliary line in advance. Xie Yu looked up at the blackboard twice, and almost understood what the third solution He Chao said was, although this solution was feasible, but it involved a bunch of unnecessary data, and it took a few turns to push each other to push the final conclusion. [XY]: The calculations are too complicated. [He Shuai]: It's okay, the brain does the math in three minutes. [XY]: You're arrogant. On the screen of the mobile phone, the two game characters are surrounded by cool skills, Xie Yu finished typing, and sent a wave of attacks in the skill bar with a fast hand. He Shuai followed the offensive and rushed directly out of the encirclement to kill the big boss behind. That strange skin was thick and durable, and finally hit the residual blood, and He Chao caught a glimpse of the five words coming out of the team channel in the upper right corner. [XY]: What are you going to do? Xie Yu didn't directly ask, "How long do you have to pretend?" Intend. He Chao stared at the word "intended", his hand suddenly stopped, and he was about to launch the final blow, but the ghost sent him a healer. Then the game character he was controlling stopped all his movements and took a bottle of medicine in place. But in a few seconds, the situation changed abruptly. He Shuai stood stupidly on the side and drank the medicine, and the blood fell down one by one. When all the blood fell, the characters also fell, and at the moment they fell, He Chao's sentence was edited and sent. [He Shuai]: I seem to have found the answer. He Chao continued typing, and before he could finish typing, a message box popped up in the center of the screen: Your friend Shen Jie has asked to join the team. Wu Zheng talked about two blackboards in this powerful question, and the sound of the next class reciting ancient poems floated in from the window. "While your minds are more sober in the morning, I'll tell you about this topic," Wu Zheng ran out of half of the chalk, pinched the head of the chalk with the size of his fingernails, and wanted to change it, but he happened to see the two people in the back row who lowered their heads and didn't know what to do, "......" Wu Zheng didn't throw the chalk head this time, he made a "shhh" gesture to the audience, signaled everyone not to make a sound, and then walked over quietly with a ruler. Liu Cunhao held back a smile, clenched his hand into a fist to his mouth and said to Wanda: "Bet on five cents, the two of them are finished today." "That's not necessarily," Wanda leaned over, "Brother Chao's routine is so deep, I believe he can come back to life." It turns out that Wanda is thinking too much. He Chao was holding the mobile phone in his hand, and when Wu Zheng walked up to him, he could even see the game interface on the screen of his mobile phone clearly. The evidence is ironclad, and he died directly. Wu Zheng bent down and took a closer look: "You two have a very rich life." Xie Yu only had time to leave the team and cover the chat history. The same is true of He Chao. Wu Zheng could only see the two poorly dressed game characters in the game hall, and the system message that kept popping up on He Chao's screen: Your friend Shen Jie asked to join the team. Your friend Shen Jie has asked to join the party. “……” When Shen Jie was called to the office by the head teacher, the whole person was confused. As a result, he pushed open the door of the office and saw that his brother Chao and Xie Yu were also inside. The head teacher of Class 8 sat in a bold and free manner, with one arm on the back of the chair, and a red pen between his fingers, and asked lightly: "Come, tell me, what are you doing in your morning self-study." Shen Jie said tremblingly: "Study carefully." He Chao was in a good mood, standing on the side as if he had been specially praised by the teacher, he laughed and prompted: "Shen Jie, be honest." You look me in the eye and reminisce about the memories. Shen Jie: "......" Xie Yu stood against the wall, he didn't sleep very well last night, and he didn't make up for his sleep in the morning, but now he felt sleepy after standing in the office for a while, and leaned back quietly. In the office, representatives of various subjects come in and out with their homework. are all reporting the homework, a few people have not handed in, who is still missing, and who forgot to bring the test paper at home. The most out of place are the three of them, who stood here just after self-study on Monday morning to be trained. "Teacher, I really know that I am wrong, I shouldn't have failed to withstand the temptation of the game to me," Shen Jie, although he didn't expect that he could be unlucky to this extent, he still obediently admitted his mistake, "I must change my life and become a new person, and quit the game in the days to come...... Taking advantage of Shen Jie's time when he bowed his head over there to admit his mistake, Xie Yu secretly touched the back of He Chao's hand, and asked him with half-squinted eyes, "What answer do you know?" When He Chao heard this, he looked sideways at him. He has always liked the appearance of children wearing school uniforms, although the school uniform of the second middle school is mediocre, and he was even disliked by everyone when he first sent it down, as long as he could seize the opportunity not to wear the school uniform, he felt that his self-confidence soared that day, and he walked with the wind. But Xie Yu dresses differently, obviously not very well-behaved, his eyebrows and eyes are cold and irritable, he can roll up his sleeves and with you every minute, but he still wears it obediently every day. "The answer you gave," He Chao whispered, "in the cinema, the answer you gave me." At first, He Chao didn't have any deep feelings about the fact that he had good grades and liked the teacher. He's not the type to read books and play when he deserves. Popular games are not falling, and there is always him in the class. Although it is a headache, all the teachers praise it: "It's very good, and it has character." Boy, he's still young, it's a little wild......" Nothing has changed. If you put your grades low, you will become the person who "takes the lead in buying answers" in the mouth of the senior class teacher, and you will become "a person like you" in Xu Xia's mouth. Coupled with the pressure of Erlei's affairs, he seems to be falling endlessly, and he can't see the bottom. I thought I was probably really bad. Xie Yu didn't say it directly that day. But his ruthless boyfriend clearly pulled him in the most gentle way. It's not that I have successfully untied any knots, but I feel that I have a lot of courage. - The courage to face these and step over the past. Shen Jie's three-minute confession did not impress the head teacher of the eighth class, and their class teacher was also a grumpy old brother, and after listening to it, he said: "The feelings are not sincere enough, go back and write a 3,000-word review, not a word is missing." Shen Jie responded painfully: "Okay, Brother Qiang." Then the head teacher of Class 8 waved his hand: "Okay, let's go back to class first, and find time to clean you up next time." Old Tang didn't say these cookie-cutter things, he finished the matter at hand, took the two of them to the balcony, and said after a while: "Have you thought about what you want to do, don't you have to study, some people study hard because they don't know what they want to do in the future, so do what you do at hand, get ready, and wait for the things you like to appear in the future." "Some people know what they want to do, so they work hard, in order to move into the future." "Where do you want to go?" "No matter where you want to go, you can't just lie on the ground because you don't know." The wind was strong on the balcony, a few pots of flowers resting on the side to bask in the sun, and Lao Tang's pot called Xiaocui was also there. He should have been holding back his words for a long time, and he really couldn't let go of watching the two of them have nothing to do all day. "Alright, I won't let you write a review," Old Tang sighed and said, "Let's go back to class." Xie Yu was at the forefront. Shen Jie followed behind He Chao, and as soon as he stepped out of the office door, he shook his head as if he had changed someone, and said in his heart that it was really a dog. "Brother Chao, don't you explain," Shen Jie jumped up and wanted to go to Le Hechao's neck, gritting his teeth and threatening, "Aren't you sorry for your brother......" He Chao smiled and let him make trouble, he didn't expect that playing a game could affect him, the most powerful thing was that Lao Wu went directly to the head teacher of Class 8 and said: "Is there a person named Shen Jie in your class, tell him not to play games with the two classmates He Chao and Xie Yu in our class all day long during class time." The head teacher of the eighth class guarded the calf: "What you said, how do you speak, I think it was the two classmates in your class who seduced us Shen Jie." Wu Zheng: "Fart, see for yourself." Asked to join the team, asked four or five times, do you recognize the words? And so the two of them quarreled. He Chao avoided as he spoke: "Explain what, there's nothing to explain." You're out of luck. Shen Jie was a head shorter than He Chao, and just wanted to jump up, but he accidentally saw Xie Yu, who had his hands in his pockets, stopped halfway and leaned against the wall and looked at him coldly. It is clearly written under the eyes, do you want to try another one? Shen Jie: "......" Shen Jie silently put down his hand: "Count me unlucky." I'm back at work, goodbye. He Chao waved his hand and said, "Let's go." After he finished speaking, he walked up to Xie Yu again and asked, "Why did you stop here?" Xie Yu was silent for a while before saying, "Old Tang." "Ahh He Chao was stunned for two seconds before he reacted and didn't speak. After Lao Tang came to the third class as the head teacher, the whole atmosphere of the third class changed, Xu Xia was obviously pressed when she was there, and now she wants to say whatever she wants to say in the class group. In the issue of my dream newspaper, although most people's dreams are nonsense, Don still took the trouble to help each of them find industry information, hoping that they can have a goal. Xie Yu wanted to say that people are different from people, and Lao Tang is not Xu Xia. But he felt that He Chao must have known. In the end, Xie Yu only said, "Back to work, boyfriend." In the class, the invincible handsome men's group in the universe was pulled by Xu Jing to restart rehearsals, Xie Yu heard a few of them counting the beats before he entered the class, Luo Wenqiang twisted the bucket waist into a bewitching manner, and the onlookers were laughing: "Have you figured out what to wear on stage, Sports Committee, if you don't want to wear the suit from the sports meeting, it will be absolutely exciting." What a waste to wear it once. Luo Wenqiang: "...... Shut up, don't let Jing Jing hear, in case she opens up any new ideas. The day of the school celebration performance is getting closer and closer, and the banner has been hung at the door in advance, in addition to practicing dance, what these people want to know most is what programs other classes will produce, and they want to know the strength of their opponents. Wanda ran through the entire sophomore group for this purpose, and within three days came up with a list that was more detailed than the school's program list. "Class 7 is also dancing, and the clothes are very handsome," between classes, several people gathered in the back row with the list, Xie Yu slept on his stomach, and Liu Cunhao sat in the vacant seat opposite him and complained, "Wear a suit and be well-dressed." Xie Yu couldn't sleep, lying on his stomach, half-open his eyes, and secretly reached down to shake He Chao's. He Chao shook it back quietly, holding the child's slender fingers, knuckles in his palm, and a certain thought moved: "I think we have to be a little creative." Xu Jing was also looking at the list, lowered her head and asked, "What kind of idea do you say?" "For example," He Chao paused and smiled again, "...... Black nail polish. The author has something to say: The wooden pigeon fell to his knees with a thud.

第七十八章 　　万达刚才还在讲述自己为班级做出的巨大贡献, 自己说着都差点感动哭, 说是为了节目单差点死在七班, 刚进去被一群人围住。 　　贺朝那句黑指甲油一出，万达直接后退两步，脚步踉跄, 拉着刘存浩说：“卧槽，兄弟们快撤。” 　　刘存浩差点没站稳，整个人直接跳起来, 起身的时候把椅子也带翻了：“……撤撤撤, 赶紧跑！” 　　贺朝察觉到谢俞整个人僵了僵，本来还故意在他掌心里瞎蹭、时不时勾着他手指的手忽然顿住, 然后谢俞支起身子，看着他说：“你想死？” 　　谢俞黑指甲油的事情无人不知无人不晓。 　　传说中就是个阴郁、让人捉摸不透的人物。 　　虽然刘存浩他们也不知道具体到底怎么回事, 但高二入学那天，谢俞上台说的自我介绍就是不涂黑指甲油, 反正听起来不是什么令人愉快的话题。 　　“他们俩真是，”刘存浩他们安全撤离战斗区域，从教室后排跑到讲台, 喘了口气, “整天就知道动手动脚。” 　　万达说：“动手动脚这个词用得不错。” 　　可不就是动手动脚吗。 　　虽然谢俞没睡醒的时候格外躁，从他们那个角度看过去只能看到贺朝把谢俞压在墙上，手还抓着人手腕不放。 　　贺朝看着他：“不闹了，我开玩笑的。” 　　谢俞都不跟他废话，两个人立马扭打在一起。 　　罗文强看着摇了摇头：“伤风败俗。” 　　许晴晴：“不堪入目。” 　　万达：“给里给气。” 　　贺朝对谢俞的脾气摸得挺透, 就是看着硬，只要顺着撸不出三分钟就能把这臭脾气顺下去。结果刚顺下去的脾气，被徐静一句话又激起来了：“其实我觉得，这个提议不错啊……” 　　他们排的这个舞，曲风不像七班那种接地气的神曲，选得比较冷酷，加上些其他元素，走走阴暗风也挺合适。 　　徐静越想越觉得这个方案可行。 　　罗文强本来看他们俩打完了，从讲台上下来，听到这句又连忙退回去：“静静，你是认真的吗静静。” 　　谢俞正单手把椅子扶正，听到这句，抬头看了徐静一眼。 　　那一眼看得徐静背后发凉。 　　徐静还真没放弃，第二天带了瓶指甲油过来，又不敢递到后排，坐在许晴晴边上忐忑地问：“你觉得怎么样，我应该采取什么样的开场白，俞哥才会给我活下去的机会？” 　　许晴晴边收作业边说：“我觉得世界上没有这种开场白。” 　　徐静失望地叹了口气。 　　倒是贺朝从外面回来，经过第三排的时候顺手抽了两张许晴晴摆在桌角的餐巾纸，边擦手边问：“文委，你这什么。” 　　“指甲油，”徐静说，“黑的。” 　　贺朝接过来，拧开看了眼，顿了顿又说：“借我一会儿。” 　　谢俞早自习补觉，趴着眯了一会儿没睡着，英语老师带着他们念词汇手册的声音太大，而且这群人都没念在一个频率上，刚开始还挺齐，翻页之后越来越乱，有快有慢。 　　他闭着眼，感觉到贺朝轻轻地碰了碰他的手。 　　然后一阵有点刺鼻的味道飘过来。 　　谢俞睁开眼，看到贺朝仔仔细细地在往他指甲盖上涂东西：“……” 　　贺朝就是想看看小朋友涂上什么样，结果涂完半只手，发现视觉冲击实在有点大。 　　谢俞指甲修得很干净，手指细长，骨节分明。 　　黑色指甲油涂上衬得整只手白到近乎病态。 　　“擦了，”谢俞忍着没发火，说完又说，“给你三秒钟。” 　　等谢俞说完，贺朝才回神，用刚才擦手的那团纸巾，胡乱地把指甲盖上那片黑抹了，擦的时候不小心蹭到边上，沾了一点儿在指缝里。 　　距离校庆演出的那天越来越近。 　　除了紧锣密鼓的排练，重中之重就是琢磨演出服款式，他们前后挑了很多套，徐静甚至还请了老唐过来参谋，但是老唐的品味显然跟他们不在一个时代：“你们觉得中山装怎么样？中国共和与宪法精神……” 　　所有人异口同声：“不不不不，不怎么样。” 　　“不合适，真不合适。” 　　谢俞对穿什么只有一个要求：正常点。 　　其他都无所谓，直接校服上也行。 　　最后徐静挑来挑去，还是决定直接穿白衬衫上场，款式百搭，基本不会出错。 　　由于下单下得晚，等快递派送到学校的时候，离校庆只剩下两天时间。 　　“刚到，人都还没走吧，”放学铃响没多久，罗文强抱着个纸箱子从门卫室回来，“快快快，按着码数把自己的拿走，回家试去，有不合身的明天再说。” 　　谢俞回到寝室，直接把衣服扔在床上，洗过澡才盯着那套衣服看了一会儿，然后把它从透明包装袋里拿了出来。 　　挺简单，看着有点偏大。 　　贺朝敲门的时候，谢俞刚把毛衣脱下来，还没来得及穿上衬衫。 　　刚才晚自习贺朝就说昨晚做到一套挺有意思的试卷，等会儿回去拿给他看看，谢俞知道他要来，也就没锁门。 　　门虚掩着。 　　贺朝曲起手指敲了两下，也没在意，直接推开，哪料入目就是男孩子裸露的脊背。 　　谢俞刚洗完澡，头发没擦干，看起来湿漉漉的。 　　贺朝的视线控制不住地去看谢俞下身穿的那条低腰牛仔，后腰某块地方浅浅陷下去，再往上，肩胛骨凸起，线条流畅。 　　他只看到两眼，连眼睛都没眨，谢俞已经把衬衫套上了。 　　“试卷呢，”谢俞边说边把衣服纽扣扣上，抵着头，手指缠着白玉似的衣扣，刚扣到一半，衣领大开，衬得锁骨越发清瘦，“你做到哪儿了？” 　　白衬衫明明看着冷清，贺朝却觉得周遭空气一点点燥热起来。 　　谁还有心思去管什么试卷。 　　“不做了，”贺朝说，“做点别的。” 　　单人床容纳下两个人还是有点勉强，动一下就发出“吱呀”的声音，周围寂静无声，这点声音被放大，听起来格外暧昧。 　　谢俞刚把衬衫纽扣都扣上，又被贺朝从下往上一颗颗解开。 　　贺朝动作没什么耐心，单手解纽扣解得烦躁，要不是谢俞出声提醒他过两天上台还得穿，那几颗纽扣，估计能被他直接扯来。 　　“别扯，”谢俞头发半干，衬衫领口被打湿，连眼睛也像起了雾，“再扯你就滚下去。” 　　贺朝手上松了些力道。 　　指腹带着灼热的温度，不断往上游离，另一只手拉开谢俞裤子拉链，低腰牛仔挂在胯间，然后直接伸手进去。 　　谢俞刚才话还说得狠，现在有点说不出话，五根手指无意识地插进贺朝头发里，指节曲起，压着声音“嗯”了一声。 　　极其细微的，溢出来的一声。 　　尾音微微往后拖，听得人心里被什么挠了一记似的。心痒。 　　两个人都没控制住，在贺朝的手缓缓往后移，从谢俞后腰探下去，顺着尾骨，摸到某道陷下去的……　谢俞感觉到他的手在摸哪里，浑身僵住，脑子里懵了一下。 　　“……哥。”谢俞贴着他的唇，低声喊他。 　　贺朝被这声“哥”叫得清醒了点。 　　小朋友还没成年。 　　没成年。 　　操。 　　两个人都已经脱得差不多，贺朝把手抽出来，撑在边上，缓了一会儿。 　　谢俞冲完澡，感觉还是不太冷静，顺便把那件衬衫也过水洗了一遍。 　　贺朝也好不到哪儿去，等他洗完出来，楼下已经有人在吹口哨。他擦着头发走到床边，想看看时间，看到十分钟前小朋友发过来的一条短信。 　　-过几个月，生日，18。 　　谢俞说得简洁，乍一看这三个小分段都连不起来，贺朝看了两遍，看懂之后觉得自己刚才这澡白洗了，身上又一点点烧起来。 　　他都怀疑这人是不是故意的。 　　故意过来撩拨他。 　　次日一早。 　　谢俞跟贺朝两个人前后进教室，徐静看到这两人出现，连英语单词都不背了，连忙过来问衣服合不合身：“衬衫怎么样啊，昨天在群里问，你们俩也不回……” 　　徐静昨晚在群里问了好几遍，刘存浩说正好，罗文强觉得有点紧，于是大家探讨了一波多穿穿会不会变松，最后让他这两天少吃点东西。 　　聊到最后发现两位团队核心人物全程都没出现过。 　　艾特好几次也没用。 　　“衣服啊，”贺朝咳了一声说，“……挺合身。” 　　昨天留的作业还没写，谢俞摊开作业本打算抄两题。 　　衣服合身是再好不过，马上就是校庆，不合适也没时间换，徐静放下一半心，又问：“俞哥你呢。” 　　谢俞还没说话，贺朝就说：“他也合身。” 　　徐静：“……” 　　徐静隐约觉得这话哪里不太对劲，琢磨一会儿琢磨出来了，小心翼翼道：“你怎么知道？” 　　谢俞在抄选择题，抄到一半笔尖顿住。 　　
Chapter Seventy-Eight Wanda was still talking about the great contribution she had made to the class just now, and she was almost moved to cry when she said it, saying that she almost died in Class 7 because of the program list, and was surrounded by a group of people just after she entered. As soon as He Chao's black nail polish came out, Wanda took two steps back, staggered, pulled Liu Cunhao and said, ", brothers, retreat." Liu Cunhao almost didn't stand firm, the whole person jumped up directly, and when he got up, he also overturned the chair: "...... Evacuate, retreat, run! He Chao noticed that Xie Yu's whole person was stiff, and the hand that was deliberately rubbing in his palm and hooking his fingers from time to time suddenly stopped, and then Xie Yu stood up, looked at him and said, "Do you want to die?" Xie Yu's black nail polish is known to everyone. Legend has it that he is a gloomy and unpredictable character. Although Liu Cunhao and the others don't know exactly what is going on, but on the day of the sophomore year of high school, Xie Yu took the stage and said that he would not wear black nail polish, which didn't sound like a pleasant topic anyway. "The two of them are really," Liu Cunhao safely evacuated the combat area, ran from the back row of the classroom to the podium, and took a breath, "I know how to move my hands and feet all day long." Wanda said: "The word "hands and feet is a good word," Wanda said. Isn't that just a matter of moving your hands and feet? Although Xie Yu was extremely irritable when he didn't wake up, from their angle, they could only see that He Chao was pressing Xie Yu against the wall, and his hand was still holding people's wrists. He Chao looked at him: "Don't make trouble, I'm joking." Xie Yu didn't talk nonsense with him, and the two immediately scuffled together. Luo Wenqiang looked at it and shook his head: "It's bad morals." Xu Qingqing: "It's unsightly." Wanda: "Give it to you." He Chao felt Xie Yu's temper very thoroughly, but he looked hard, as long as he couldn't get rid of it for three minutes, he could smooth this stinky temper. As a result, the temper that had just been smoothed down was aroused again by Xu Jing's words: "Actually, I think this proposal is good......" The dance they rehearsed, the style of music is not like the down-to-earth Divine Comedy of Class 7, the selection is more cold, and with some other elements, it is also quite appropriate to walk in the dark wind. The more Xu Jing thought about it, the more she felt that this plan was feasible. Luo Wenqiang came to see that the two of them had finished fighting, and when he got down from the podium, he hurriedly retreated when he heard this: "Jingjing, are you serious Jingjing." Xie Yuzheng straightened the chair with one hand, and when he heard this, he looked up at Xu Jing. At that glance, Xu Jing's back was cold. Xu Jing really didn't give up, and brought a bottle of nail polish over the next day, but she didn't dare to hand it to the back row, so she sat next to Xu Qingqing and asked nervously: "What do you think, what kind of opening statement should I take, so that Brother Yu will give me a chance to live?" Xu Qingqing said while finishing her homework: "I don't think there is such an opening statement in the world." Xu Jing sighed in disappointment. However, He Chao came back from outside, and when he passed the third row, he took out two napkins that Xu Qingqing placed on the corner of the table, and asked while wiping his hands: "Cultural Affairs Committee, what are you doing?" "Nail polish," Xu Jing said, "black." He Chao took it, unscrewed it, looked at it, paused and said, "Lend me for a while." Xie Yu studied early on his own and slept on his stomach, squinting on his stomach for a while and didn't fall asleep, the English teacher took them to read the vocabulary manual too loudly, and this group of people didn't read it on a single frequency, it was quite uniform at first, and after turning the page, it became more and more chaotic, fast and slow. He closed his eyes and felt He Chao gently touch his hand. Then a slightly pungent smell wafted over. Xie Yu opened his eyes and saw He Chaozai carefully scribbling something on his fingernails: "......" He Chao just wanted to see what the children painted, but after painting half of his hands, he found that the visual impact was really a bit big. Xie Yu's nails are cleanly trimmed, his fingers are slender and his bones are distinct. Black nail polish is applied to make the whole hand white to the point of almost sickly. "Wipe," Xie Yu endured not getting angry, and then said, "Give you three seconds." After Xie Yu finished speaking, He Chao came back to his senses, and used the ball of tissue that wiped his hands just now to cover the black piece of his fingernails indiscriminately, and accidentally rubbed it to the side when wiping, and it was a little bit in the fingers. The day of the school celebration performance is getting closer and closer. In addition to the intensive rehearsals, the most important thing is to ponder the style of the performance costumes, they picked a lot of sets before and after, Xu Jing even invited Lao Tang to come over as a staff officer, but Lao Tang's taste is obviously not in the same era as them: "What do you think of the tunics?" The spirit of the Chinese republic and the Constitution ......" Everyone said in unison: "No, no, no, no, not good." "It's not suitable, it's really not suitable." Xie Yu has only one requirement for what to wear: be normal. It doesn't matter if everything else, just on the school uniform. In the end, Xu Jing picked and chosen, but decided to wear a white shirt directly to the field, the style is versatile, and there is basically no mistake. Due to the late ordering, when the courier was delivered to the school, there were only two days left before the school celebration. "I just arrived, no one has left yet," not long after the school bell rang, Luo Wenqiang came back from the guard room with a cardboard box, "Hurry up, take your own by yardage, go home and try it, if it doesn't fit, I'll talk about it tomorrow." Xie Yu returned to the dormitory, threw the clothes directly on the bed, took a shower before staring at the set of clothes for a while, and then took it out of the transparent bag. It's simple, but it looks a bit oversized. When He Chao knocked on the door, Xie Yu had just taken off his sweater, and he hadn't had time to put on his shirt. He Chao said that he did a very interesting set of test papers last night, and he would go back and show it to him later, Xie Yu knew that he was coming, so he didn't lock the door. The door was open. He Chao curled his fingers and knocked twice, but he didn't care, he pushed it away directly, and what caught his eye was the boy's bare back. Xie Yu had just finished taking a shower, his hair was not dry, and it looked wet. He Chao's gaze couldn't help but look at the low-waisted denim that Xie Yu was wearing, a certain part of the back waist was shallowly sunken, and then up, the shoulder blades were protruding and the lines were smooth. He only saw two eyes, and he didn't even blink his eyes, Xie Yu had already put his shirt on. "What about the test papers," Xie Yu said as he buttoned up his clothes, against his head, his fingers wrapped around the white jade-like buttons, just halfway up, the collar was wide open, and the collarbone became thinner and thinner, "Where did you do it?" The white shirt obviously looked cold, but He Chao felt that the air around him was getting hot and dry. Who has the heart to care about what test papers. "No," He Chao said, "do something else." The single bed is still a little reluctant to accommodate two people, and it makes a "squeak" sound when it moves, and the surrounding silence is silent, which is amplified, and it sounds particularly ambiguous. Xie Yu just buttoned up his shirt, and He Chao untied it one by one from the bottom to the top. He Chao's movements were impatient, and he was irritable when he unbuttoned them with one hand, if Xie Yu hadn't reminded him that he would have to wear them when he came on stage in two days, those buttons would probably be pulled directly by him. "Don't pull it," Xie Yu's hair was half dry, the collar of his shirt was wet, and even his eyes seemed to be foggy, "If you pull it again, you will get down." He Chao's hand loosened a little strength. With the scorching temperature on his fingertips, he kept drifting away, and with the other hand, he unzipped Xie Yu's pants, and the low-waisted denim hung on his crotch, and then reached directly in. Xie Yu was still ruthless just now, but now he was a little speechless, and five fingers were unconsciously inserted into He Chao's hair, his knuckles curled, and he suppressed his voice "um". Extremely subtle, spilling out. The tail note dragged back slightly, as if someone had been scratched by something in their hearts. Itchy heart. The two of them didn't control it, and He Chao's hand slowly moved back, leaning down from Xie Yu's waist, and following the tailbone, he felt a certain ...... Xie Yu felt where his hand was touching, and his whole body froze, and his mind was confused. “…… Elder brother. Xie Yu pressed his lips and called him in a low voice. He Chao was sobered up by this "brother". The child is not yet an adult. Not underage. Exercise. Both of them had already taken off about the same, and He Chao pulled out his hand, propped it on the side, and slowed down for a while. After Xie Yu took a shower, he still didn't feel very calm, so he washed the shirt by the way. He Chao was no better, and when he came out after washing, there was already someone whistling downstairs. He wiped his hair and walked to the bedside to check the time, and saw a text message from the child ten minutes ago. - After a few months, birthday, 18. Xie Yu said succinctly, at first glance, these three small segments could not be connected, He Chao looked at it twice, and after understanding it, he felt that he had washed the bath in vain just now, and his body burned a little bit. He wondered if the man had done it on purpose. Deliberately came to provoke him. Early the next morning. Xie Yu and He Chao entered the classroom before and after, Xu Jing saw these two people appear, and they didn't even memorize English words, so they hurriedly came over and asked if the clothes fit: "How about the shirt, I asked in the group yesterday, and the two of you didn't reply......" Xu Jing asked several times in the group last night, and Liu Cunhao said that it was just right, Luo Wenqiang felt a little tight, so everyone discussed whether a wave of more wear would become looser, and finally asked him to eat less in the past two days. At the end of the conversation, it was found that the two core figures of the team did not appear throughout the whole process. Aite several times to no avail. "Clothes," He Chao coughed, "...... Fits perfectly. The homework left yesterday has not been written, and Xie Yu spread out the homework and planned to copy two questions. The clothes fit well, it will be the school celebration soon, and there is no time to change if it is not suitable, Xu Jing let go of half of his heart and asked again: "Brother Yu, what about you." Before Xie Yu could speak, He Chao said, "He also fits." Xu Jing: "......" Xu Jing vaguely felt that something was wrong with these words, and after pondering for a while, she pondered it out, and said cautiously: "How do you know?" Xie Yu was copying the multiple-choice questions, and the tip of the pen paused halfway through the copy.

第七十九章 　　二中校庆那天, 学校里拉满了横幅, 通告栏贴着海报, 红艳艳的一片，相当喜庆，上面写着：热烈祝贺立阳二中建校六十七周年。 　　校门口还精心挂了彩带, 　　同学们背着书包从门口进去，讨论了一路。 　　学生会的人前几天就开始布置大礼堂，布置得差不多之后就专心准备下午彩排。 　　这天全校所有老师都穿起了正装。 　　老唐本来就算不上年轻, 偏偏审美比年龄还要老上几岁, 对老式布鞋情有独钟。现在穿上正装，总算把审美拉回及格线, 整个人看起来精神许多。 　　但老唐看起来还是有点不太自在，站在讲台上, 时不时抬手拉扯两下领带。 　　“徐静在群里说中午吃完饭去礼堂彩排，”贺朝拿笔戳了戳谢俞, 问，“你动作还记得吗。” 　　谢俞趴着，侧头枕在胳膊上看他：“记得。” 　　贺朝抬手, 动作相当自然地揉了一把, 小朋友头发软，碰上就不想放手：“你这话我怎么不太信。” 　　谢俞排练的积极性不高，大部分时间都是冷着脸随便跟着动弹两下，徐静连跳舞跟跳大神一样的罗文强都不担心，就担心谢俞到时候动作跟不上。 　　谢俞只是觉得既然都会了, 一遍遍排有点烦而已：“爱信不信。” 　　疯狗今天难得煽情，在广播里给全校师生读了一遍二中校史，简单回顾这六十多年来的每一个脚印，最后说：“其实我们二中校史，最重要的组成部分不是多光辉的丰功伟绩，也不是多优越的师资力量……是你们这一届又一届，在二中度过三年高中时光的孩子们。” 　　广播里疯狗唠叨个没完，谢俞听得头疼，随手翻开边上那本漫画书。 　　这套漫画书还是万达从家里带过来的，一共十册，热血高校题材，在教室里疯传了几天，全班男生你一册我一册轮着看。 　　前天罗文强偷偷在数学课上看，被老吴收走，还被罚了十道数学题。这帮人心痒难耐，打算趁老吴不注意，偷偷潜进老师办公室里拿回来。 　　“老谢，是不是男人，”贺朝想拉着他一起去，但谢俞不是很感兴趣，于是激他，“你是不是怕了。” 　　谢俞：“我怕个屌。” 　　结果他们跟着万达在办公室门口晃了好几圈，看到老吴翻开了那本漫画书，一看就是一个课间，根本不给他们下手的机会：“……” 　　谢俞没翻两页，听到贺朝在边上扬声道：“老师您今天……玉树临风，英俊潇洒。一下年轻十几岁，特别帅。” 　　贺朝说话的时候往后靠，连带着座椅也翘起来，晃晃荡荡的。 　　刘存浩领会过来，跟着说：“简直就是二中郭富城。” 　　好话都让他们给说完了，罗文强只能说：“反正就一个字，帅！” 　　全班都笑起来，拍手附和。 　　老唐不太好意思地摸了摸头顶：“瞎说什么。” 　　老唐说完，把手搁在讲台边，没再继续扯领带。 　　谢俞盯着在椅子上摇晃、看上去没个正形的贺朝。 　　快入冬，一部分怕冷的同学已经穿上冬装，这人依旧穿得单薄，却看起来跟个火炉似的，甚至衣袖还折上去，露出一截手腕。 　　之前刘存浩随口提过要是他不当班长，班里最适合当班长的人应该就是贺朝。 　　是挺适合。 　　这人看着不守规矩，其实只是不显山露水而已。 　　校庆晚会选在放学之后，也就是平时上晚自习的时间。参加彩排的同学中午就得过去，吃过午饭，刘存浩弯腰把演出服从桌肚里拿出来：“那我们岂不是顺理成章地翘掉半天课，美滋滋啊。” 　　“别美滋滋了，”徐静和许晴晴两个人拿了衣服，手挽着手说，“赶紧把衣服换上，换完在楼梯口集合。” 　　教室里肯定不方便，光着膀子影响不好，只能去厕所隔间。 　　一共就六个隔间，刘存浩他们跑进去一人占一个，动作奇快，就像慢一步赶不上吃口热乎的菜似的，最后剩下来的就只有最里面那间。 　　罗文强成功占了倒数第二个，边锁门边说：“对不住了，朝哥、俞哥，你俩就挤挤吧。” 　　“……” 　　谢俞拿着衣服，站在厕所门口，很想把罗文强踹进马桶里。 　　“走，”贺朝倒是求之不得，笑着去勾谢俞的肩，“挤挤？” 　　隔间空间太小，两个人站在里面一动不动都能碰上，更何况还得脱衣服。 　　贺朝动作快，三两下把上衣脱了，谢俞刚把外套拉链拉下去，胳膊肘就不小心碰到了贺朝的腰。有点硬。 　　男孩子身材精瘦，腹肌看着并不夸张，十八九岁独有的青涩。 　　“你让让，”谢俞顿了顿，又说，“滚边上点。” 　　刘存浩他们换着衣服也不忘闲聊，聊到那本热血漫画，扯着嗓子说：“我看到第五册 了，六在谁那儿？” 　　“六已经不存在了。” 　　“在老吴手上。” 　　“你们还没偷回来？” 　　“……怎么偷！你倒是告诉告诉我怎么偷！老吴每节课间都在看，现在都还没看完！” 　　除开在隔间里换衣服的，外面进进出出的人也不少。 　　谢俞穿好衣服，三两下套上裤子，再抬头的时候贺朝正靠着门板盯着他看：“怎么？” 　　贺朝已经换好了，白衬衫穿在他身上有点不经意间流露出来的痞气，最上面三颗扣子都没扣上，大剌剌地敞着。 　　“看你啊，”贺朝说，“我家小朋友怎么那么好看。” 　　谢俞把裤子拉链一点点拉上去，又往前走了两步，抬手帮他把衣服纽扣扣好，手指绕在扣钮上，隔着布料摸到这人身上的体温，提醒道：“你，有男朋友的人，别太骚。” 　　贺朝没动弹，任由谢俞往上扣了两颗，有点忍不住，低头向他靠近。 　　“朝哥，你们好了没啊？” 　　罗文强力气大，敲门跟砸门一样，哐哐几下，敲得隔间门板都在震。 　　贺朝：“……” 　　罗文强敲完，过了几秒门才开开，他正想原地转个圈炫耀一下自己这身新造型，顺便问问帅不帅，看到贺朝脸色不是很好。 　　说好抓紧时间，换好之后在楼梯口集合，许晴晴她们女孩子换衣服比较慢，磨蹭了一会儿。 　　等她们换好衣服出来，那帮男生已经在楼道口等了五六分钟。 　　罗文强万达他们几个故意站在靠近走廊的地方，站成一排，认认真真凹着姿势，罗文强单手插在裤子口袋里，刘存浩环着胸，表情冷酷、眼神迷离。 　　徐静看了一眼直接越过这帮神经病，去找三班的两位门面。 　　两位班级门面倒是低调，并肩坐在楼梯上。 　　谢俞曲着腿，下身那条低腰牛仔还是破洞，笔直修长，很明显能看到膝盖处露出来的大片肌肤，白得晃眼睛。 　　徐静看得愣了几秒。 　　贺朝手里举着手机，另一只手勾着谢俞的脖子。看样子是想跟他拍照，谢俞显然不大乐意，对着镜头没什么表情。 　　这人拍照技术不怎么样，角度选得也奇怪。要不是两个人颜值过硬，全靠颜值撑着，不然简直就是车祸现场。 　　偏偏贺朝还特别自信：“怎么样，看我这构图。” 　　“构个屁，”谢俞起身说，“你醒醒，现实一点。” 　　学校大礼堂使用的次数不多，除了这种校庆表演之外，也只有召集学生开年级大会才会用到。 　　舞台上铺着木地板，两边是暗红色幕布。 　　从台上往下面看，是一排排绵延不绝的座椅。 　　去的时候刘存浩他们嘴上都还硬得不行，说要吊打其他班，结果一站上舞台，直接腿软。 　　罗文强：“我以前怎么没发现我们学校礼堂那么大？” 　　刘存浩：“台下坐这么多人的吗？” 　　万达：“有没有人想去尿尿？” 　　“你们怂不怂，”贺朝站在最中间，说话的时候开玩笑轻轻踹了罗文强一脚，“刚才来的时候怎么说的？” 　　“宇宙无敌怂男团”代表罗文强：“……我们怂。” 　　谢俞虽然排练的时候参与得少，但整场彩排下来动作都没有出过差错。男孩子在舞台上跳动的时候、哪怕动作不够标准，不用灯光师打灯效，整个人自己发出耀眼的光。 　　跟贺朝充满表演欲的张扬不同，谢俞不太想表现自己，但架不住别人往他身上看。 　　一看就挪不开眼。 　　徐静跳完，随着最后一个音落下，心里那块石头也落了下去，心说这次肯定稳了。 　　傍晚六点，观众陆陆续续进场，空档的礼堂里热闹起来。 　　第一排坐着校级领导，桌子前摆着名字和职称。 　　两位主持人说完一长串开场白之后，才开始报节目：“……接下来有请高一一班的同学为我们带来诗朗诵《我的学校》，掌声欢迎。” 　　表演节目的都被安排坐在第一排，方便等会儿上台。 　　诗朗诵没什么看点，谢俞听到后面，扭头问：“我们班在第几个？” 　　“没看节目单？在二班后面，第八个。“ 　　“没注意看。” 　　说话间，诗朗诵最后一句念完，台上两位女生冲台下弯腰鞠躬，然后整个礼堂的灯全部熄灭。几秒钟后再缓缓亮起的时候，诗朗诵的那两人已经下了台，台上站着的是两位盛装出席的主持人：“非常感谢一班带给我们的精彩表演，在这个特殊的日子里，相信大家的心情跟我一样激动……” 　　高二二班节目是小品，逗得全场捧腹大笑，正好把谢俞吵醒。 　　“到我们了，”徐静从排头，挨个传话过去，“准备一下，别紧张。” 　　罗文强紧张到眼睛一眨不眨地盯着舞台看，每个节目都没落下，扭头要把话往后边传的时候，看到坐在他右手边的谢俞还在揉眼睛，半眯着，挺困倦的样子：“到我们了——俞哥，你这也太淡定了。” 　　之前就有传闻说三班两位大佬要上台，为此学校贴吧里盖了好几栋楼，都在嚎“值了，这他妈有生之年要是能看上一眼，真的值了”。 　　虽然已经在脑内幻想无数次，但所有人都没想到，亲眼看到，比想象中还要震撼。
Chapter Seventy-Nine: On the day of the celebration of No. 2 Middle School, the school was full of banners, and posters were posted on the notice board, which was red and colorful, quite festive, and it read: Warm congratulations on the 67th anniversary of the founding of Liyang No. 2 Middle School. Ribbons were also carefully hung at the school gate, and the students entered from the door with their schoolbags on their backs and discussed all the way. The members of the student council had been setting up the auditorium a few days ago, and after they had almost done it, they were concentrating on preparing for the afternoon rehearsal. On this day, all the teachers in the school wore formal attire. Old Tang is not young, but his aesthetics are a few years older than his age, and he has a soft spot for old-fashioned cloth shoes. Now that I'm wearing formal clothes, I've finally pulled my aesthetics back to the passing line, and I look much more energetic. But Old Tang still looked a little uncomfortable, standing on the podium, raising his hand and pulling his tie twice from time to time. "Xu Jing said in the group that she would go to the auditorium for a rehearsal after eating at noon," He Chao poked Xie Yu with a pen and asked, "Do you remember your movements?" Xie Yu was lying on his stomach, looking at him with his head resting on his arm: "Remember." He Chao raised his hand, and rubbed it quite naturally, The child's hair was soft, and he didn't want to let go when he touched it: "Why don't I believe what you say." Xie Yu's enthusiasm for rehearsals is not high, most of the time he moves casually with a cold face, Xu Jing is not even worried about Luo Wenqiang, who is dancing and dancing like a god, just worried that Xie Yu will not be able to keep up with his movements at that time. Xie Yu just felt that since he knew it, it was a little annoying to rehearse it over and over again: "Believe it or not." Mad Dog read the history of the Second Middle School to the teachers and students of the school on the radio, briefly reviewed every footprint of the past 60 years, and finally said: "In fact, the most important component of the history of our Second Middle School is not how glorious the great achievements are, nor how many superior teachers...... It's the children of your class after class, who spent three years of high school in No. 2 Middle School. The mad dog nagged endlessly on the radio, Xie Yu had a headache when he heard it, and casually opened the comic book on the side. This set of comic books was brought over by Wanda from home, a total of ten volumes, with a hot-blooded college theme, which went viral in the classroom for a few days, and the boys in the class took turns to read one book and one book to me. The day before yesterday, Luo Wenqiang secretly watched it in math class, was taken away by Lao Wu, and was fined ten math problems. These people are itching and planning to sneak into the teacher's office to get it back while Lao Wu is not paying attention. "Old Xie, is it a man," He Chao wanted to take him along, but Xie Yu was not very interested, so he provoked him, "Are you afraid?" Xie Yu: "I'm afraid of a dick." As a result, they followed Wanda around the door of the office several times, and saw that Lao Wu opened the comic book, and when he saw that it was a recess, he didn't give them a chance to start at all: "......" Xie Yu didn't turn two pages, but he heard He Chao raise his voice on the side: "Teacher, you are ...... today The jade tree is handsome and chic. A teenager younger, especially handsome. He Chao leaned back as he spoke, and even the seat was cocked up, swaying. Liu Cunhao comprehended it and said, "It's simply Aaron Kwok in No. 2 Middle School." After letting them finish the good words, Luo Wenqiang could only say: "Anyway, it's just one word, handsome!" The class laughed and clapped in agreement. Old Tang touched the top of his head embarrassedly: "What nonsense." After Old Tang finished speaking, he put his hand on the side of the podium and did not continue to pull his tie. Xie Yu stared at He Chao, who was shaking in his chair and didn't look like a proper figure. It's almost winter, and some of the students who are afraid of the cold have already put on winter clothes, this person is still thinly dressed, but he looks like a stove, and even the sleeves are folded up, revealing a wrist. Liu Cunhao casually mentioned before that if he was not the squad leader, the most suitable person in the class to be the squad leader should be He Chao. It's quite suitable. This person looks unruly, but in fact, he is just inconspicuous. The school celebration party is chosen after school, that is, the time for evening self-study. The students who participated in the rehearsal had to go over at noon, and after lunch, Liu Cunhao bent down and took out the performance uniform table: "Then wouldn't it be logical for us to skip half a day's class, it's beautiful." "Don't be beautiful," Xu Jing and Xu Qingqing took their clothes, held hands and said, "Hurry up and change your clothes, and gather at the staircase after changing." It's definitely inconvenient in the classroom, and it's not good to be shirtless, so you can only go to the toilet cubicle. There are a total of six compartments, Liu Cunhao and the others ran in to occupy one, and their movements were extremely fast, as if they couldn't catch up with a hot dish when they were slow, and in the end there was only the innermost room left. Luo Wenqiang successfully occupied the penultimate position, and said while locking the door: "I'm sorry, Brother Chao, Brother Yu, you two can squeeze it." ” “……” Xie Yu took his clothes and stood at the door of the toilet, wanting to kick Luo Wenqiang into the toilet. "Let's go," He Chao couldn't ask for it, and smiled to hook Xie Yu's shoulder, "Squeeze?" The cubicle space is too small, and two people can meet while standing motionless in it, let alone have to take off their clothes. He Chao moved quickly, took off his shirt in three or two clicks, and Xie Yu just pulled down the zipper of his coat, and his elbow accidentally touched He Chao's waist. It's a bit hard. The boy is lean, and his abdominal muscles are not exaggerated, and he is unique to eighteen or nineteen years old. "You let me," Xie Yu paused, and then said, "Roll the edges." Liu Cunhao and the others did not forget to chat when they changed their clothes, and when they talked about the hot-blooded comics, they said in a loud voice: "I have seen the fifth volume, who is the sixth?" "Six doesn't exist anymore." "In the hands of Lao Wu." "You haven't stolen it back yet?" “…… How to steal! Tell me how to steal it! Lao Wu has been watching it every class, and he hasn't finished reading it yet! In addition to changing clothes in the cubicle, there are many people coming in and out of the outside. Xie Yu got dressed, put on his pants three or two times, and when he looked up again, He Chao was staring at him against the door panel: "What?" He Chao had already changed, and the white shirt on him was a little inadvertently revealed, and the top three buttons were not buttoned, and they were wide open. "Look at you," He Chao said, "why are my children so good-looking." Xie Yu pulled up the zipper of his pants little by little, took two steps forward, raised his hand to help him button his clothes, wrapped his fingers around the buttons, touched the body temperature on this person through the fabric, and reminded: "You, people who have a boyfriend, don't be too sassy." He Chao didn't move, let Xie Yu buckle two up, a little unbearable, and lowered his head to approach him. "Brother Chao, are you all okay?" Rowan was so strong that knocking on the door was like slamming the door, knocking a few times, knocking on the door panel of the compartment was shaking. He Chao: "......" After Luo Wenqiang knocked on it, it took a few seconds for the door to open, and he was about to turn around in place to show off his new look, and by the way, he asked if he was handsome, and saw that He Chao's face was not very good. said to hurry up, and after changing, they gathered at the staircase, Xu Qingqing and the girls were slow to change their clothes, and they rubbed for a while. By the time they had changed their clothes and came out, the boys had been waiting at the entrance of the building for five or six minutes. Luo Wenqiang Wanda and a few of them deliberately stood close to the corridor, standing in a row, seriously concave posture, Luo Wenqiang put one hand in his pants pocket, Liu Cunhao wrapped his chest, his expression was cold, and his eyes were confused. Xu Jing glanced at the two frontmen of the third class and went directly past the group of neuropaths. The two class fronts were low-key, sitting side by side on the stairs. Xie Yu bent his legs, the low-waisted denim on his lower body was still torn, straight and slender, and it was obvious that he could see a large piece of skin exposed at his knees, and his eyes were so white that he was dazzling. Xu Jing was stunned for a few seconds. He Chao held his mobile phone in one hand, and hooked Xie Yu's neck with the other. It seemed that he wanted to take a picture with him, but Xie Yu was obviously not very happy, and he didn't have any expression in front of the camera. This person's photography skills are not very good, and the angle is strangely chosen. If it weren't for the excellent appearance of the two people, they would all rely on their appearance, otherwise it would be the scene of a car accident. But He Chao was still very confident: "How about it, look at my composition." "a fart," Xie Yu said, getting up, "Wake up, be realistic." The school auditorium is not used very often, and in addition to this kind of celebration performance, it is only used to convene students for a grade assembly. The stage has a wooden floor and is flanked by dark red curtains. Looking down from the stage, there are endless rows of seats. When Liu Cunhao and the others went, they were still so hard that they said that they would beat other classes, but as soon as they stood on the stage, their legs were weak. Luo Wenqiang: "Why didn't I find that our school auditorium was so big before?" Liu Cunhao: "Are there so many people sitting in the audience?" Wanda: "Does anyone want to pee?" "You guys can't be cowardly," He Chao stood in the middle, jokingly kicked Luo Wenqiang lightly when he spoke, "What did you say when you came just now?" Luo Wenqiang, representative of the "Universe Invincible Men's Group": "...... We coaxed. Although Xie Yu did not participate much in the rehearsal, he did not make any mistakes during the whole rehearsal. When the boy is jumping on the stage, even if the movement is not standard, the whole person shines with dazzling light without the lighting effect of the lighting engineer. Unlike He Chao's showmanship, Xie Yu didn't want to show himself very much, but he couldn't stand others from looking at him. I can't take my eyes off it when I look at it. Xu Jing finished jumping, and as the last note fell, the stone in her heart also fell, and her heart said that this time it must be stable. At six o'clock in the evening, the audience entered the venue one after another, and the empty auditorium was lively. In the first row sat the school leaders, with names and job titles placed in front of the tables. After the two hosts finished a long list of opening remarks, they began to report the program: "...... Next, the students of the first class of high school were invited to bring us a poem recitation "My School", and we welcomed it with applause. The performers were all seated in the first row, so that they could wait for the stage. There was nothing to see in the poetry recitation, Xie Yu heard the back, turned his head and asked, "How many are we in our class?" "Didn't see the program? Behind the second shift, the eighth. "I didn't pay attention." While speaking, after the last sentence of the poem recitation was recited, the two girls on the stage bent down and bowed to the stage, and then the lights in the entire auditorium were extinguished. A few seconds later, when it slowly lit up again, the two people who were reciting the poem had already stepped off the stage, and there were two presenters standing on the stage: "Thank you very much for the wonderful performance brought to us by the first class, on this special day, I believe everyone is as excited as I am......" The second class of high school was a sketch, which made the audience laugh, just waking Xie Yu up. "It's our turn," Xu Jing passed from the head of the line one by one, "Get ready, don't be nervous." Luo Wenqiang was so nervous that he stared at the stage without blinking, every show did not fall, and when he turned his head to pass the words to the back, he saw Xie Yu, who was sitting on his right hand, still rubbing his eyes, half-squinting, and looking very sleepy: "It's our turn-Brother Yu, you are too calm." There were rumors before that the two bigwigs in the third class were going to take the stage, so several buildings were built in the school post bar, and they were all howling "It's worth it, if you can take a look at it in your lifetime, it's really worth it." Although I have fantasized countless times in my mind, everyone did not expect that seeing it with their own eyes was even more shocking than they imagined.

第八十章 　　“高二三班, 舞蹈《x》。” 　　主持人刚说完这句, 三班全体在台下欢呼, 音浪从后排传递到前面：“哦——” 　　有几个人带头尖叫，尖叫声刚开始还很稀疏，周围环绕着观众的那几排灯逐渐暗下去, 从排头开始，熄灭至排尾。 　　只留下舞台上数十盏聚光灯，从各个角度直直地照下来, 亮得晃眼睛。 　　“深呼吸, ”贺朝起身说，“体委, 你整个人都在抖，怕什么。” 　　罗文强深呼吸两下, 还是哆嗦：“我不行，我……” 　　“男人别说自己不行。” 　　“可我真的……” 　　罗文强后半句话还没说全, 就听到谢俞说；“不然打一顿，冷静冷静？” 　　谢俞刚好在整理袖口，头也没抬, 把袖口往上折了点。 　　罗文强相信这位爷不是在开玩笑, 他是真的把“打一顿”当成最佳解决方案，如果一顿不行，那就两顿。 　　“不用了俞哥，谢谢你，”罗文强瞬间感觉自己手也不哆嗦了, 求生欲让他冷静下来，“我相信我可以的。男人，行。” 　　贺朝一手搭在谢俞腰上，听到这话笑了笑，俯身在谢俞耳边说：“挺厉害啊。” 　　谢俞往前走了两步，贺朝的手刚开始还只是轻轻搭着，然后越来越不着调：“能他妈别摸了吗。” 　　徐静带头，她和许晴晴两个人把头发扎成高高的马尾辫，发型简单，甚至还有点帅气。两人中午在厕所里偷偷改了造型，衬衫下摆塞进裤子里，想显得腿更长一些。 　　一群人浩浩荡荡，气势很足地沿着侧面台阶往舞台上走。 　　谢俞走在最后，没跟他们挤台阶，估摸着舞台高度也不算太高，于是单手撑着舞台地板，干脆利落地翻了上去。 　　顺着动势，身上那件衬衫衣摆往上提，若隐若现地露了半截腰。 　　男孩子身形清瘦，腰看起来挺细。 　　也是只一晃眼的功夫。 　　台下观众被这个简单、却堪称嚣张的动作点燃了，不光是三班同学扯着嗓子瞎叫唤，整个礼堂爆发出一阵尖叫和掌声。 　　坐在前排，离得近的几个低年级女生没亲眼见过传说中的校霸，名字和脸对不上号：“啊，那个是不是……？！” 　　“西楼谢俞。” 　　东西两楼当年隔着条长廊，井水不犯河水。高二之后这两位传说的校霸也没再闹出点什么事，唯一的事大概就是学校贴吧里高耸入云的cp楼。 　　现在两个人并肩站在台上，站在聚光灯下，整个人都被镀上一层光，极其惹眼。 　　贺朝不笑的时候看起来很有距离感，跟平时散漫的模样不太一样，倒是挺符合他们对“校霸”的想象。 　　音乐前奏响起，全场沸腾。 　　贺朝站在舞台中央，其他人围着他下蹲、单手撑地，做开场动作。 　　灯暗下去几盏。 　　他抬起手，手臂高举过头顶，跟着前奏电音旋律和强硬猛烈的鼓点，手指曲起，散漫地在空气里比划了个三。 　　贺朝气势很足，不过动动手的功夫，把整个场子撑了起来。 　　全场视线都汇聚在他身上，衬衫袖口顺着这个姿势往下滑，露出骨节分明的手腕，上头那圈红绳格外醒目，等下一声鼓点响起，又把无名指压了下去，变了个手势。 　　三。 　　二。 　　一。 　　第三声鼓点落下，所有人向周围散开，换了队形。 　　“虽然帅吧，但是这么中二的吗。” 　　三班同学心里又是激动，又觉得一股难以言状的羞耻涌上心头：“……得亏是朝哥，这动作换了别人我都不敢看，臭嘚瑟。” 　　贺朝平时戏就多，再羞耻也比不上运动会那次，还没过终点线就直接带着他们喊谁是第一。 　　他们几个人里只有徐静学过舞蹈，剩下都是半吊子，虽然这么多天下来把动作记熟了，做出来还是不太到位。 　　但最打动人的就是这样一份生涩。 　　衬衫宽大，随着热烈又张扬的动作，隐约在动作间勾勒出身形。 　　谢俞上场前还说着紧张个屁傻逼才紧张，但不知道是不是舞蹈动作幅度太大，身上出乎意料地热了起来，从头到脚，越来越热。 　　耳边是台下夸张的尖叫声。 　　明明台下漆黑一片，看过去却好像自动上了层颜色。 　　三班同学不知道是谁做了应援牌，上面用红色荧光笔写着：三班最帅！ 　　朝哥无敌！ 　　第一属于三班！ 　　…… 　　短短五分钟表演时间。 　　老唐全程举着手机，眼睛都快不知道看哪儿了，想看台上就顾不上手机拍摄，生怕镜头歪到其他地方去。 　　音乐声震耳欲聋，加上动作带来的视觉冲击。 　　搂腰那段台下尖叫声此起彼伏，贺朝完全忘了上台前徐静千叮咛万嘱咐的不要笑要冷酷，嘴角扬起一点笑意。 　　最后一个动作完成，音乐也戛然而止。 　　舞台上所有灯熄灭。 　　为了让整个流程看上去更流畅，每个节目表演完转场的时候，整个礼堂都会暗下去几秒，方便表演人员撤离，也方便主持人从幕布后面走出来。 　　这个环节彩排的时候就提醒过好几次，让他们别在台上停留太久，抓紧时间下台。 　　“卧槽这么黑，”刘存浩简直惊了，可视范围就那么几步路的距离，边摸索着往舞台侧面走边说，“……我觉得我刚才简直帅炸了。” 　　罗文强：“我也觉得，这是我发挥最好的一次，台下好多小姑娘都在冲我尖叫。” 　　万达还算有自知之明，沉默一会儿，说：“你确定是在冲你？俞哥，你说两句，让他认清一下现实。” 　　“啊？”谢俞没注意听，抬手扯了扯衣领，准备直接从舞台上跳下去。 　　他“啊”完，听到贺朝在后面叫了他一声：“老谢。” 　　礼堂周围只有几扇小窗，外边天黑得差不多，没多少光线。 　　谢俞有点热，刚解开一粒衣扣，回头看了眼。贺朝整个人半隐在黑暗里，摁着他后脑勺，不由分说地亲了上来。 　　贺朝身上也热，靠近的时候甚至还在低声喘气。 　　台下是半个学校的师生，望过去几十排人，其他坐不下的在教室看转播。 　　掌声还没停，离他们最近的一排就在几步之外。谢俞站在舞台中央，连台下窃窃私语的声音都听得见。 　　“他们好帅！” 　　“你刚才录了吗，我想再看一遍。” 　　“录了录了，等会啊。” 　　“……” 　　虽然知道台下什么也看不见，两人的心跳还是很没出息地漏了一拍。 　　随之而来的，是一种极其隐秘的、从心底泛上来的骄傲。 　　想告诉所有人，这个人是我的。 　　“感谢高二三班同学带来的舞蹈表演，整支舞都非常帅气，大家的反应也相当热烈，”礼堂灯亮，主持人已经从幕后走出，站在舞台中央，“接下来让我们平复一下心情，欣赏高二八班的同学带来的小品——《超级学生》。” 　　“沈捷他们班，”贺朝刚才跟着从舞台上直接往下跳，跑到座位席区域的时候正好灯亮，前后相差不超过两秒钟，现在坐在位置上还有点惊魂未定，缓了缓才说，“彩排的时候我看了点，特别逗，改编了一个选秀节目……” 　　谢俞张张嘴：“我怎么没看到他们彩排。” 　　“你能看得到什么，”贺朝说，“不是睡觉就是打游戏，往边上一坐，学生会都不敢跟你搭话。” 　　谢俞轻轻地“啊”了一声，又说：“所以你们聊得挺开心。” 　　“……” 　　贺朝没想到自己随口说句话，把自己给埋了。 　　中午彩排的时候，那帮学姐就一直绕着贺朝，讲了一堆注意事项，从舞台站位到怎么离场，徐静这个主领舞以及刘存浩这个班长倒是在边上干站着。 　　舞台上，沈捷他们正在火速搬凳子，布置场景，除了三个当“评委导师”的学生身上套了件西服外套，其他人还是穿校服。 　　贺朝正不知道怎么解释，就听谢俞说：“看得到你。” 　　贺朝愣了愣。 　　谢俞重复了一遍：“我看得到，所以你老实点。” 　　沈捷他们班的小品确实挺逗，一开场就是三个评委老师背对着选手，那位选手上来就开始介绍自己：“各位评委老师好，我是来自高二八班的小蔡，这次参加超级学生，我的梦想就是让大家都感受学习的魅力，给大家带来的节目——一分钟背三十个英语单词。” 　　“这个好，”评委老师蠢蠢欲动，想转身，“我觉得这个很不错！” 　　“……” 　　谢俞说完，贺朝在边上笑了半天，手抵在嘴角，越笑越止不住。 　　不知道他是被台上的小品逗笑的，还是因为谢俞刚才那番话。 　　半晌，等沈捷拿着套试卷晃晃悠悠地出场，贺朝才低声说：“知道了，我老实点。” 　　跳完下来，等身上那阵热气过去，才感觉到身上只穿了件衬衫，有点冷。 　　老唐来的时候从教室里把他们的校服外套都带了过来，在每个人衣服上贴了个小标签，仔仔细细标注了姓名，让人从后面绕过去给他们送衣服。 　　那个男生弯着腰，扛着一堆衣服蹲在边上说：“哎，传过去，都认领一下，看标签啊写名字了。” 　　“传一下，”徐静边传边翻标签，扭头说，“这件朝哥的。” 　　刘存浩接过，递给罗文强。 　　罗文强拍了拍谢俞的肩，谢俞还没来得及说“谢谢”，贺朝就说：“我不冷，你先穿。” 　　贺朝确实不怎么怕冷，倒是谢俞，他刚才无意间碰了碰，发现手都是凉的。 　　贺朝说完，谢俞看到罗文强脸上表情扭了扭。 　　“……”谢俞把贺朝那件校服穿上，衣服稍大一号，穿起来松松垮垮的，袖口正好到手背，实在是罗文强眼神看起来太奇怪，他侧头问，“有事？” 　　罗文强连连摆手：“没没没没有。” 　　“体委，你的衣服，”许晴晴翻到自己的那件之后，顺便把罗文强的扔了过去，“接着。” 　　刘存浩侧了侧身，差点被许晴晴这一下砸中：“晴哥，你能不能学学静静，人家多温柔，你呢，你想砸死谁。” 　　许晴晴又砸过去一件。 　　等最后一个节目表演完，主持人在台上念了一番长长的谢幕词，校领导挨个上台：“今天，是我们立阳二中的特殊日子，也是对在座各位学生来说，特别的一个日子……” 　　谢俞低头看了眼时间，这个点，等会儿回去估计也没办法上晚自习。 　　贺朝校服上除了洗衣粉的味儿，还有一点说不上来的、但每次只要这个人靠近，就萦绕在周围。不用回头，都知道是他。 　　“耗子，我们先走了，”校领导发言还算简洁，没让他们等太久，从后面先开始退场，不多时走了一半人，贺朝拿着校服起身，顺便把半眯着眼睛马上就要睡着的小朋友拉起来，“晴哥，你们怎么回去？不然我跟老谢送你们去车站？” 　　许晴晴说：“没事，我爸来接我，你们直接回寝室？记得好好完成英语作业啊……昨天我被老师叫过去说了半天，你们写的那份试卷，那是人写的卷子吗。” 　　贺朝笑笑，直接略过了这个话题，又在罗文强肩膀上拍了一下：“走了，怎么魂不守舍的。” 　　罗文强魂不守舍了有一会儿了。 　　从表演完下台到现在，一直没缓过来。 　　他刚才下台的时候有点急，潜意识想拉一拉后面的两位，结果扭头，隐约看到什么不太对劲的画面。 　　……也可能，是他眼花。 　　这种不确定，让他心里不断发酵。 　　罗文强性子直，憋得特别难受，跟着刘存浩万达两个人走到综合楼楼下，还是没忍住开口问：“那个，你们刚才下台的时候，有没有看到什么如梦似幻的画面？” 　　万达挺淡定：“事实上，下场的时候你走两步停住不动，我也跟着你停下来了。” 　　刘存浩：“达子停了，我也停了。” 　　罗文强：“……” 　　“我真的想告诉他们，虽然礼堂里是黑，但是方圆三步内看得一清二楚，”三个人说着说着蹲在教学楼附近的路边，围成了一个小圈，“能不能长点心。” 　　作者有话要说：　　《X》是架空的，没用对应的原歌曲。
Chapter 80: "Senior 2 and 3rd Class, Dance X." As soon as the host finished saying this, the whole third class cheered from the audience, and the sound wave passed from the back row to the front: "Oh-" A few people took the lead in screaming, the screams were still very sparse at first, and the rows of lights surrounding the audience gradually dimmed, starting from the head of the row and extinguishing to the end of the row. Only dozens of spotlights were left on the stage, shining straight down from all angles, dazzling to the eyes. "Take a deep breath," He Chao got up and said, "Sports Committee, your whole body is shaking, what are you afraid of?" Luo Wenqiang took two deep breaths, still trembling: "I can't, I ......" "Don't say you're not good, man." "But I really ......" Before Luo Wenqiang could finish the second half of his sentence, he heard Xie Yu say; "Why don't you take a beating, calm down?" Xie Yu happened to be arranging the cuffs, but he didn't raise his head, and folded the cuffs up a little. Luo Wenqiang believes that this master is not joking, he really regards "one beating" as the best solution, if one meal doesn't work, then two. "No need Brother Yu, thank you," Luo Wenqiang instantly felt that his hands were no longer trembling, and his desire to survive made him calm down, "I believe I can." Man, okay. He Chao put one hand on Xie Yu's waist, smiled when he heard this, leaned over and said in Xie Yu's ear, "It's amazing." Xie Yu took two steps forward, and He Chao's hand was only lightly held at first, and then became more and more out of tune: "Can you not touch it?" Xu Jing took the lead, and she and Xu Qingqing tied their hair into a high ponytail, with a simple hairstyle, and even a little handsome. The two secretly changed their looks in the toilet at noon, and the hem of their shirt was tucked into their pants to make them look longer. A group of people walked up the side steps to the stage with great momentum. Xie Yu walked at the end, didn't squeeze the steps with them, and estimated that the height of the stage was not too high, so he supported the stage floor with one hand and simply climbed it neatly. Following the momentum, the hem of the shirt on his body was lifted up, and half of his waist was faintly exposed. The boy is thin and looks very thin at the waist. It's also just a blink of an eye. The audience was ignited by this simple but arrogant action, not only the third class students shouted blindly, but the entire auditorium erupted in screams and applause. Sitting in the front row, a few junior girls who were close to each other had never seen the legendary school bully with their own eyes, and their names and faces did not match: "Ah, is that ......?!" "Xilou Xie Yu." The east and west floors were separated by a long corridor in those days, and the well water did not interfere with the river water. After the sophomore year of high school, these two legendary school bullies didn't make any more trouble, and the only thing was probably the towering CP building in the school post bar. Now the two of them are standing side by side on the stage, standing in the spotlight, and the whole person is coated with a layer of light, which is extremely eye-catching. He Chao looks very distant when he is not smiling, which is not the same as his usual casual appearance, but it is quite in line with their imagination of "school bully". The music prelude sounded, and the audience boiled. He Chao stood in the center of the stage, and the others squatted around him, supporting the ground with one hand, and making the opening move. The lights dimmed a few times. He raised his hand, his arms high above his head, and followed the intro to the electric melody and the hard-hitting drumbeat, his fingers curled and scribbled loosely through the air. He Chao was very vigorous, but his hands-on kung fu propped up the entire field. The eyes of the audience converged on him, the cuffs of his shirt slid down this position, revealing his bony wrists, and the red rope on it was particularly eye-catching, and when the next drum beat sounded, he pressed his ring finger down again, changing his gesture. Three. Two. One. The third beat of the drum fell, and everyone spread out in all directions, changing formations. "It's handsome, but it's so second." The students of the third class were excited again, and felt an indescribable shame welling up in their hearts: "...... It's a big deal, I don't dare to look at this action if someone else changes, it's stinky. He Chao usually has a lot of dramas, and no matter how ashamed he is, he can't compare to the time of the sports meeting, and before he crossed the finish line, he directly led them to shout who was the first. Among them, only Xu Jing has learned dance, and the rest are half-hangers, although they have memorized the movements for so many days, they are still not in place. But the most touching thing is such a jerky. The shirt is wide, and with the warm and flamboyant movements, the figure is vaguely outlined between the movements. Before Xie Yu came on the stage, he was nervous and a fool was nervous, but I don't know if the dance movements were too large, and his body was unexpectedly hot, from head to toe, getting hotter and hotter. In my ears was the exaggerated screams of the audience. It's pitch black under the stage, but it seems to have automatically gone up to the next layer of color. The students of the third class did not know who made the cheering card, and it was written with a red highlighter: The third class is the most handsome! Brother Chao is invincible! The first belongs to the third class! …… Just five minutes of performance time. Lao Tang held his mobile phone the whole time, his eyes almost didn't know where to look, and he couldn't take care of the mobile phone shooting in the stands, for fear that the lens would be crooked to other places. The music is deafening, coupled with the visual impact of the action. The screams of the audience came and went, and He Chao completely forgot that before going on stage, Xu Jingqian told him not to laugh and be cold, and the corners of his mouth raised a little smile. The last action is completed, and the music comes to an abrupt end. All lights on the stage go out. In order to make the whole process look smoother, the entire auditorium is darkened for a few seconds after each show transition, making it easier for the performers to evacuate and for the presenter to come out from behind the curtain. During the rehearsal of this link, I reminded them several times, asking them not to stay on stage for too long and hurry up to get off the stage. "It's so dark," Liu Cunhao was simply shocked, the visual range was only a few steps away, and he said while groping his way to the side of the stage, "...... I think I'm just handsome. Luo Wenqiang: "I also think that this is my best performance, and many little girls in the audience are screaming at me." Wanda was still self-aware, was silent for a while, and said, "Are you sure it's rushing at you?" Brother Yu, you say a few words, let him recognize the reality. "Huh?" Xie Yu didn't pay attention to listening, raised his hand and pulled his collar, ready to jump directly from the stage. After he finished "ah", he heard He Chao call him from behind: "Old Xie." There were only a few small windows around the auditorium, and it was almost dark outside, with little light. Xie Yu was a little hot, just unbuttoned a piece of clothing, and looked back. He Chao was half-hidden in the dark, pressed the back of his head, and kissed him without saying anything. He Chao's body was also hot, and he was even panting quietly when he got closer. Outside the audience were half of the school's teachers and students, looking at dozens of rows of people, and the others who couldn't sit down were watching the broadcast in the classroom. The applause had not stopped, and the nearest row was just a few steps away. Xie Yu stood in the center of the stage, and even the whispering voices from the audience could be heard. "They're so handsome!" "Did you just record it, I want to watch it again." "It's recorded, I'll wait a minute." “……” Although they knew that they couldn't see anything in the audience, the heartbeats of the two still missed a beat very unproductively. And with that comes an extremely secret pride that comes from the bottom of my heart. I want to tell everyone that this person is mine. "Thank you for the dance performance brought by the students of the second and third classes of high school, the whole dance is very handsome, and everyone's response is quite enthusiastic," the auditorium lights were on, and the host had walked out of the curtain and stood in the center of the stage, "Next, let's calm down and enjoy the sketch brought by the students of the second and eighth classes of high school - "Super Student". "Shen Jie's class," He Chao jumped directly from the stage just now, and when he ran to the seat area, the lights were on, and the difference between before and after was no more than two seconds, and now he was still a little frightened when he was sitting in the position, so he said slowly, "I watched it during the rehearsal, it was very funny, and I adapted a talent show...... Xie Yu opened his mouth: "Why didn't I see them rehearsal." "You can see anything," He Chao said, "either sleeping or playing games, and when you sit on the side, the student council will not dare to talk to you." Xie Yu said softly "ah", and then said, "So you guys had a good chat." ” “……” He Chao didn't expect that he would say something casually and bury himself. During the rehearsal at noon, the senior sisters kept going around He Chao and talked about a bunch of precautions, from the stage position to how to leave, Xu Jing, the lead dancer, and Liu Cunhao, the squad leader, were standing on the side. On the stage, Shen Jie and the others were quickly moving stools and setting up the scene, except for the three students who were "judge tutors" who wore suit jackets, the others were still wearing school uniforms. He Chaozheng didn't know how to explain, so he heard Xie Yu say, "I can see you." He Chao was stunned. Xie Yu repeated: "I can see it, so you be honest." Shen Jie's sketch in their class is really funny, as soon as it opens, the three judges and teachers have their backs to the contestants, and the contestants come up and start to introduce themselves: "Hello judges, teachers, I am Xiao Cai from the eighth class of the second year of high school, this time I participated in the super students, my dream is to let everyone feel the charm of learning, and bring you the program - memorize thirty English words in one minute." "This is good," the judge was about to turn around, "I think this is very good!" ” “……” After Xie Yu finished speaking, He Chao laughed on the side for a long time, his hand against the corner of his mouth, and the more he laughed, the more he couldn't stop. I don't know if he was amused by the sketch on stage, or because of what Xie Yu said just now. After a while, when Shen Jie appeared with a set of test papers, He Chaocai whispered: "I know, I'll be honest." After jumping, when the heat on my body passed, I felt that I was wearing only a shirt on my body, and it was a little cold. When Old Tang came, he brought their school uniforms and coats from the classroom, put a small label on each person's clothes, and carefully marked their names, so that people could go around from behind to give them clothes. The boy bent over, squatted on the side with a pile of clothes, and said, "Hey, pass it on, claim it, read the label, and write your name." "Pass it," Xu Jing flipped through the label while passing it, turned her head and said, "This is Brother Chao's." Liu Cunhao took it and handed it to Luo Wenqiang. Luo Wenqiang patted Xie Yu on the shoulder, and before Xie Yu could say "thank you", He Chao said, "I'm not cold, you wear it first." He Chao was indeed not very afraid of the cold, but Xie Yu, he accidentally touched it just now and found that his hands were cold. After He Chao finished speaking, Xie Yu saw that the expression on Luo Wenqiang's face twisted. "......" Xie Yu put on He Chao's school uniform, the clothes were slightly larger, and they were loose, and the cuffs were just up to the back of his hand, but Luo Wenqiang's eyes looked too strange, and he turned his head sideways and asked, "Something?" Luo Wenqiang waved his hand again and again: "No, no, no." "Sports Commission, your clothes," Xu Qingqing flipped through her own piece, and threw Luo Wenqiang over by the way, "Then." Liu Cunhao turned sideways and was almost hit by Xu Qingqing: "Brother Qing, can you learn to be quiet, how gentle people are, what about you, who do you want to kill." Xu Qingqing smashed another one. After the last program was performed, the host read a long curtain call on the stage, and the school leaders came to the stage one by one: "Today is a special day for our Liyang No. 2 Middle School, and it is also a special day for all the students here...... Xie Yu looked down at the time, at this point, it is estimated that he will not be able to go to the evening self-study when he goes back later. In addition to the smell of laundry detergent on He Chao's school uniform, there is also a little bit that cannot be said, but every time this person approaches, it lingers around. You don't have to look back, you know it's him. "Mouse, let's go first," the school leader spoke quite concisely, didn't let them wait too long, and started to exit from the back first, and after a while, half of the people left, He Chao got up with the school uniform, and by the way, pulled up the children who were about to fall asleep with half-squinted eyes, "Brother Qing, how do you go back?" Otherwise, Lao Xie and I will take you to the station? Xu Qingqing said, "It's okay, my dad came to pick me up, and you went back to the dormitory directly?" Remember to do your English homework...... Yesterday, I was called over by the teacher and said for a long time, the test paper you wrote, is that the paper written by a person? He Chao smiled, skipped the topic directly, and patted Luo Wenqiang on the shoulder again: "Gone, why can't you give up." Luo Wenqiang was reluctant for a while. From the time he stepped down after the performance to the present, he has not slowed down. He was a little anxious when he stepped down just now, and subconsciously wanted to pull the two people behind him, but he turned his head and vaguely saw something not quite right. …… Or maybe it's his dazzle. This uncertainty made his heart continue to ferment. Luo Wenqiang was straight, and he was very uncomfortable, and followed Liu Cunhao Wanda to the downstairs of the complex building, but he still couldn't help but ask: "That, when you got off the stage just now, did you see any dreamlike pictures?" Wanda was quite calm: "In fact, when you took two steps and stopped, I also stopped with you." Liu Cunhao: "Dazi stopped, and I stopped." Luo Wenqiang: "......" "I really want to tell them that although it's dark in the auditorium, you can see it clearly within a radius of three steps," the three of them said as they squatted on the side of the road near the school building, forming a small circle, "Can you have a snack?" The author has something to say: "X" is an overhead and does not use the corresponding original song.

第八十一章 　　其实二中同学对传说中的校霸了解得并不深。 　　虽然这两位恶名在外, 真正能够碰上的机会不多, 很多时候听人讲了一堆八卦, 对他们的印象也只停留在学校贴吧里那些模糊不清的偷拍照上。 　　校庆过去不到一周，贴吧里关于这两个人的帖子洋洋洒洒盖了十几楼。 　　刚开始画风还挺正常，什么“校庆视频, 高清，血槽已空”，“这两个人也太好看了”, “卧槽看谢俞这腰”。 　　盖到后面, 不知不觉间画风越来越向cp楼靠近。 　　中午午休，宇宙无敌帅男团的几个人聚在一起, 小心翼翼地翻看着学校贴吧。 　　“耗子，你看看这条, ”罗文强把手机屏幕往下滑了点，低声念道, “记住贺朝开场手腕上那条红绳，指路3分15秒，有惊喜。” 　　3分15秒, 是贺朝跟谢俞两个人击掌的时候, 谢俞手腕上露出来的半截红绳，这个细节被人放大了，看上去像同款。 　　刘存浩开始回忆自己当初都说了些什么蠢话。 　　逢考必过手链？ 　　…… 　　过个屁啊。 　　刘存浩轻按眉心，缓了缓才说：“回帖，回！就说这手链我们班里人手一条, 没什么特别的。让他们不要过度解读。” 　　罗文强：“你这个借口很强……” 　　万达：“……” 　　那天傍晚，他们几个人蹲在综合楼楼下聊了有个把小时，都觉得意料之外情理之中，之前就开玩笑说过 这两个人再这么基下去迟早要出事，没想到这事来的这么快。 　　他们高二三班第一对班对，情况还比较特殊。 　　几个人商量下来，一致认为既然他们俩也没说，那这事暂时就装不知道，顺便帮忙瞒着。 　　谢俞中午想睡一会儿，刚阖上眼没多久，又睁开，目光扫过前排，越过罗文强的后脑勺，落在窗外走廊上，低声念了句：“有完没完。” 　　本来三班门口就总是有几个女生晃来晃去，现在都不是按个数算，几乎每节课课间能来一个连。 　　前几天还有胆儿肥的举着手机偷偷拍照，谢俞直接出去让她们删照片，隔着扇窗，丝毫不留情面：“删了。” 　　那帮女生吓得手机差点掉地上。 　　“怎么，”贺朝勾着笔在纸上划拉，算到中途放下笔，侧头看他，伸手过去在谢俞桌上敲了敲，“……太吵？” 　　谢俞心说这傻子估计现在都还没意识到窗外那一个连的女生里有半个连是来看他的。 　　谢俞趴着眨了眨眼睛：“你这什么题？” 　　贺朝把自己那张草稿纸推过去，推完想起来他应该看不懂，解释说：“就上午老吴留的那道课后拓展，我闲着没事随便看看。” 　　三班虽然是理科班，但是从每次考试出的成绩来看，教学重点还是该抓基础，把能拿的基础分拿到手，再去想难题。 　　谢俞凑过去，回忆起那道题目，才勉强看懂贺朝纸上写的到底是什么玩意儿。 　　“不过我觉得这个，”贺朝想说他写的这个思路有点问题，应该有更简便的算法，刚好有人打打闹闹着从后门进来，脚步声越来越近，于是他话锋一转，“……这个技能，伤害不太高，不过打配合还行。操作很重要，你再多练一下走位。” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　那两位同学有说有笑地从旁边走过，经过他们旁边的时候还不小心撞了一下桌角，丝毫没有发现后排那个一本正经聊游戏的大佬有什么不对：“不好意思啊朝哥。” 　　贺朝面色如常：“没事。” 　　等人走了，谢俞才趴在桌上没忍住笑起来，半张脸埋在臂弯里，越笑越止不住：“你是不是有病。” 　　“笑够了吗，”贺朝说，“你这样嘲笑男朋友是不是不太好。” 　　贺朝掩盖实力的本事，这么多年几乎都快印在骨子里了。 　　加上他之前跟着雷骏他们玩过一段时间，关于差生每天上课怎么混日子，了解得比谁都清楚。 　　谢俞有时候会忘记身边坐着的这个人是一道压轴题十分钟内能想出三种解法的“题王”。 　　贺朝说完，自己也觉得自己刚才那波流畅的骚操作真的骚得可以，低头笑了笑，伸手去拿刚才递出去的草稿纸，手刚摸到纸张，却被谢俞抬手按住。 　　谢俞还是维持着刚才那个姿势，只露了双眼睛在外面，不过眼底已经没了笑意，他五根手指按在那张鬼画符似的草稿纸上，问他：“那我什么时候可以不用嘲笑我男朋友？” 　　贺朝愣了愣，隔了会儿才反应过来谢俞这话是什么意思。 　　“你想什么呢，”贺朝笑了笑，“我考虑过了……我这要是一下子冲到年级第一，别说老唐，学委都能直接晕过去。” 　　谢俞松开手。 　　贺朝把草稿纸拿回去，随手折了两下往数学书里塞。 　　装了这么久，从高一入学到现在，一时半会儿还脱不开这个角色。 　　十有八九会被人当成换了脑子，说都说不清，没准还要带着他去医院检查检查：这孩子别是出了什么毛病。 　　谢俞听下来，觉得挺像贺朝会干的事。 　　甚至给自己规划了一出励志逆袭的计划，连期末考先进步个二十名这种细节都琢磨好了。 　　“更想一直陪你罚站，”贺朝盯着谢俞的眼睛说，“也怕你一个人打游戏无聊，这样想二十名好像太多了……啊，就他妈先进步两名好了。” 　　贺朝说着说着，直接把计划砍掉个零，砍到了个位数。 　　谢俞轻踹了他一脚，失笑道：“两名，你想进步到哪年？” 　　贺朝刚才那番话说得太自然，以至于谢俞一时间忘记了，明明每次罚站都是因为被这人强行拉下水。 　　到底谁陪着谁。 　　贺朝突然又叫他：“老谢。” 　　谢俞看了他一眼。 　　“你记不记得我之前玩的那个弱智游戏。” 　　谢俞说：“你玩过的弱智游戏可不止一个。” 　　“……” 　　贺朝被呛了呛，隔了会儿才说：“用自己方式对她好……不一定是她想要的。”虽然有时候爱就是把能想到的、能给的一切东西都捧出去。 　　固执又一厢情愿。 　　谢俞往后靠了靠，没说话。 　　午休快结束，有人在前排带头拍桌：“哎——下节是不是体育课，是不是我们的快乐体育？” 　　临近期末考，体育课都被其他老师占得差不多了，大家都不抱什么期望，但是今天好像还没听到哪个老师说占了体育课，于是他们又燃起了希望：“体委，我们的体育课还健在吗？” 　　平时对“体育”两个字格外敏感的罗文强，今天被人连喊了两遍名字，这才抬头：“健在健在。” 　　“说到体育课，那真是一场大戏，”万达来了兴致，坐在位置上翘着腿说，“本来体育课已经让英语老师占了，老唐过去抢课，两个人在办公室差点没吵起来。最后老唐抢赢，谁知道老唐抢回来之后还是让我们上体育，英语老师差点没气死。” 　　当时战况激烈，万达特意回班拉着他们过去一起听。 　　谢俞不太乐意：“走好，不送。” 　　万达：“真的精彩，你一定不知道咱班老唐还有那么霸道的一面。” 　　“走，”最后还是贺朝把人拉起来，“去听听。” 　　走到门口就听到英语老师在喊：“我这单元还没上完，还有这些课后习题我今天必须给他们讲了！” 　　老唐：“孩子们需要运动，身体健康是学习奋斗的基础。” 　　“……” 　　操场上一共五六个班，等跑完两圈就可以自由活动。 　　体育老师叼着根牙签，蹲在跑道终点等他们，闲着没事干，手里还掐着表：“该借器材的就找体委去借。” 　　体育老师说完，顿了顿又说：“薛习生，你口袋里那本英语词汇手册露出来了，能不能尊重一下我？这样，你等会儿过来，我跟你打两局羽毛球。” 　　其他人听到这话都笑了起来。 　　贺朝也笑，笑着凑到谢俞耳边说：“学委简直不是人。” 　　解散之后，只有薛习生一个人愁眉苦脸，其他人高兴得恨不得飞起来，尤其是罗文强，他帮其他同学借完器材之后就拉着刘存浩他们上篮球场打球。 　　罗文强边走边说：“这还多个球，有人要吗？” 　　球场上人少，看着挺冷清，谢俞难得来了点兴致，直接撂起袖子，冲罗文强比了个手势：“扔过来。” 　　罗文强有点惊讶，走出去两步才把球扔过去。 　　贺朝正好捏着瓶矿泉水从边上小卖部走过来，刚喝了两口，盖子还没盖上，看着谢俞运球的模样，扬了扬嘴角：“小朋友，过两招？” 　　贺朝说着，把瓶盖盖回去，随手往边上扔。 　　两人一攻一防，没什么规矩地打了几场。 　　谢俞每个动作都干脆利落，带球过人、罚球线扣篮……一点不拖泥带水，看着相当过瘾。 　　最后两个人都脱了外套，贺朝里面只穿了件单薄的毛衣，打到一半，球倒是不接，有意无意揽着谢俞的腰，凑近他说了两句话。 　　然后谢俞反手把球砸了出去。 　　罗文强在边上做热身，心说这两个人简直没眼看。 　　他压腿压到一半，隐约听到不远处有女生在喊：“他们俩个真的好配，天呐。” 　　“手链，看到没有，真的是同款。” 　　“……” 　　万达用胳膊肘捅了捅罗文强：“上不上？” 　　罗文强扭头问刘存浩：“上吗耗子？” 　　那两个妹子虽然这节课并不是体育，但高二三班的课表这几天早就已经在贴吧里被人扒了个底朝天，想偶遇直接趁着这种时候，到操场逛两圈就行。 　　然而她们俩还没来得及隔着铁网往里头多看几眼，就见篮球场里，三个男生向她们走过来。 　　为首的那个肌肉发达的手里还抱着个篮球，三个男生将她们团团围住。 　　刘存浩咳了一声，打头阵说：“两位妹子，饭可以乱吃，话不能乱说。” 　　罗文强：“我们班这两位同学，他们是好兄弟！正直的好兄弟！” 　　万达：“知道好兄弟什么意思吗。” 　　作者有话要说：　　朝哥和老谢：什么正直的好兄弟！我们不是！ 　　【锁在小黑屋里粗不来，迟了一会儿！！！！
Chapter 81 In fact, the students of No. 2 Middle School don't know much about the legendary school bully. Although these two are notorious, there are not many opportunities to really meet, and many times I hear people tell a bunch of gossip, and their impression is only on those vague candid photos in the school post bar. Less than a week has passed since the school anniversary, and the posts about these two people in the post bar have covered more than a dozen floors. At the beginning, the painting style was quite normal, what "school celebration video, HD, the blood groove is empty", "These two people are too good-looking", "Look at Xie Yu's waist". Cover the back, and before you know it, the painting style is getting closer and closer to the CP building. During the lunch break, several people from the Universe's invincible handsome boy group gathered together and carefully looked at the school stickers. "Mouse, look at this," Luo Wenqiang slid down the screen of his mobile phone and read in a low voice, "Remember the red rope on He Chao's wrist at the beginning, pointing the way for 3 minutes and 15 seconds, there is a surprise." 3 minutes and 15 seconds, when He Chao and Xie Yu high-fived, the half of the red rope exposed on Xie Yu's wrist, this detail was magnified, and it looked like the same style. Liu Cunhao began to recall what stupid things he had said at the beginning. Do you have to pass the bracelet every exam? …… What a fart. Liu Cunhao pressed his eyebrows lightly and said slowly: "Reply, reply!" Let's just say that this bracelet is one in our class, nothing special. Let them not over-interpret. Luo Wenqiang: "Your excuse is very strong......" Wanda: "......" That evening, several of them squatted downstairs in the complex and chatted for an hour, and they all felt unexpected, and they had joked before that these two people would have an accident sooner or later if they continued like this, but they didn't expect this to come so quickly. They are the first pair of class pairs in the second and third classes of high school, and the situation is quite special. Several people discussed it and agreed that since the two of them didn't say it, they wouldn't know about it for the time being, and they would help hide it by the way. Xie Yu wanted to sleep for a while at noon, and not long after he closed his eyes, he opened them again, his gaze swept across the front row, over the back of Luo Wenqiang's head, and landed on the corridor outside the window, and whispered: "It's over." Originally, there were always a few girls dangling at the door of the third class, but now they are not counted by number, and almost every class can come between classes. A few days ago, there were still bold people holding their mobile phones to secretly take pictures, Xie Yu went out directly and asked them to delete the photos, through a window, without mercy: "Deleted." The girls were so scared that their phones almost fell to the ground. "What," He Chao hooked the pen and scratched it on the paper, put down the pen halfway, looked at him sideways, reached over and knocked on Xie Yu's desk, "...... Too noisy? Xie Yuxin said that this fool probably hasn't realized that half of the girls outside the window came to see him. Xie Yu blinked on his stomach: "What are you talking about?" He Chao pushed his own piece of scratch paper over, and after pushing it, he remembered that he shouldn't be able to read it, and explained: "As for the after-class development of Lao Wuliu's in the morning, I have nothing to do and take a look at it casually." Although the third class is a science class, judging from the results of each exam, the focus of teaching should still be to grasp the basics, get the basic points that can be taken, and then think about the problems. Xie Yu leaned over and recalled the question, barely understanding what He Chao wrote on the paper. "But I think this," He Chao wanted to say that the idea he wrote was a bit problematic, and there should be a simpler algorithm, just when someone was making a fuss and coming in through the back door, and the footsteps were getting closer and closer, so he changed his words, "...... This skill, the damage is not too high, but the fight is okay. The operation is very important, you need to practice the movement a little more. Xie Yu: "......" The two classmates walked past them with a smile, and accidentally bumped into the corner of the table when they passed by them, and they didn't notice anything wrong with the big guy in the back row who was talking about games seriously: "I'm sorry, Brother Chao." He Chao's face was as usual: "It's okay." When the people left, Xie Yu lay on the table and couldn't hold back his laughter, half of his face was buried in the crook of his arm, and the more he laughed, the more he couldn't stop: "Are you sick?" "Have you laughed enough," He Chao said, "isn't it bad for you to laugh at your boyfriend like this." He Chao's ability to cover up his strength has almost been imprinted in his bones for so many years. In addition, he had played with Lei Jun and them for a period of time before, and he knew better than anyone how to mess around in class every day. Xie Yu sometimes forgets that the person sitting next to him is the "king of questions" who can come up with three solutions to a finale problem in ten minutes. After He Chao finished speaking, he also felt that his smooth operation just now was really complacent, he lowered his head and smiled, reached out to take the scratch paper that he had just handed out, and just touched the paper with his hand, but was held down by Xie Yu's raised hand. Xie Yu still maintained the posture just now, only showing his eyes outside, but there was no smile in his eyes, he pressed his five fingers on the ghost-like scratch paper, and asked him: "Then when can I stop laughing at my boyfriend?" He Chao was stunned, and only after a while did he realize what Xie Yu meant. "What do you want," He Chao smiled, "I've thought about it...... If I rush to the first place in the grade all of a sudden, not to mention Old Tang, the school committee can faint directly. Xie Yu let go of his hand. He Chao took the scratch paper back, folded it twice, and stuffed it into the math book. has been pretending to be for so long, and from the first year of high school to the present, I can't get rid of this role for a while. Nine times out of ten, he will be regarded as having changed his mind, and he can't say clearly, maybe he will have to take him to the hospital for examination: there is something wrong with this child. When Xie Yu heard it, he felt that it was quite like what He Chao would do. even planned an inspirational counterattack plan for himself, and even figured out the details of improving by twenty places in the final exam. "I want to accompany you all the time," He Chao stared at Xie Yu's eyes and said, "I'm afraid that you will be bored playing games alone, thinking about twenty people like this seems too much...... Ah, just improve two first. As He Chao spoke, he directly cut the plan to zero and cut it to single digits. Xie Yu kicked him lightly and said with a smile: "Two, what year do you want to progress?" He Chao's words just now were so natural that Xie Yu forgot for a while, obviously every time he was punished, it was because he was forcibly pulled into the water by this person. Who accompanies whom. He Chao suddenly called him again: "Old Xie." Xie Yu glanced at him. "Do you remember that mentally retarded game I played earlier?" Xie Yu said: "You have played more than one mentally handicapped game. ” “……” He Chao was choked, and only after a while did he say, "Be good to her in your own way...... Not necessarily what she wants. "Although sometimes love is to give out everything that can be thought of, to give. Stubbornness and wishful thinking. Xie Yu leaned back and didn't speak. Towards the end of the lunch break, someone took the lead in the front row and slapped the table: "Hey, isn't the next session a physical education class, is it our happy sports?" Approaching the final exam, the physical education class was almost occupied by other teachers, and everyone didn't have any expectations, but it seems that no teacher has heard any teacher say that the physical education class is occupied, so they ignited their hope again: "Sports Committee, is our physical education class still alive?" Luo Wenqiang, who is usually particularly sensitive to the word "sports", was called his name twice today, and then he raised his head: "I am alive and well." "Speaking of physical education class, it was really a big show," Wanda said with her legs crossed while sitting in her position, "Originally, the physical education class had been occupied by the English teacher, and Old Tang used to grab the class, and the two of them almost didn't quarrel in the office." In the end, Lao Tang won the game, who knew that after Lao Tang snatched it back, he still let us go to sports, and the English teacher almost died of anger. At that time, the battle was fierce, and Wanda deliberately went back to Ban to pull them over to listen together. Xie Yu was not very happy: "Let's go, don't send it." Wanda: "It's really exciting, you must not know that our old Tang is so domineering." "Let's go," and finally He Chao pulled the person up, "go and listen." When I walked to the door, I heard the English teacher shouting, "I haven't finished this unit yet, and I have to teach them these after-class exercises today!" Old Tang: "Children need to exercise, and physical health is the foundation of learning and struggle." ” “……” There are a total of five or six classes on the playground, and you can move freely after two laps. The physical education teacher held a toothpick in his mouth, squatted at the end of the track and waited for them, idle and idle, still holding a watch in his hand: "If you should borrow equipment, you can borrow it from the sports committee." After the physical education teacher finished speaking, he paused and said, "Xue Xisheng, the English vocabulary manual in your pocket is revealed, can you respect me?" So, you come over later, and I'll play two games of badminton with you. The others laughed when they heard this. He Chao also smiled, smiled and leaned into Xie Yu's ear and said, "The school committee is simply not a person. After the disbandment, only Xue Xisheng was sad and sad, and the others were so happy that they couldn't wait to fly, especially Luo Wenqiang, who pulled Liu Cunhao and them to play on the basketball court after he helped other students borrow equipment. Luo Wenqiang said as he walked: "There are still many balls, does anyone want it?" There were few people on the court, and it looked quite deserted, Xie Yu was rarely interested, directly rolled up his sleeves, and gestured to Luo Wenqiang: "Throw it over." Luo Wenqiang was a little surprised, and took two steps out before throwing the ball over. He Chao happened to come over from the side store with a bottle of mineral water, just took two sips, the lid was not closed, looking at Xie Yu's dribbling appearance, he raised the corners of his mouth: "Little friend, two moves?" He Chao said, put the cap back on the bottle, and threw it to the side. The two attacked and defended, and fought a few times without any rules. Xie Yu's every move is crisp and neat, dribbling the ball, dunking at the free throw line...... It's not muddy at all, and it's quite enjoyable to watch. In the end, the two people took off their coats, He Chao only wore a thin sweater inside, and halfway through the game, he didn't catch the ball, intentionally or unintentionally grabbed Xie Yu's waist, approached him and said a few words. Then Xie Yu smashed the ball out with a backhand. Luo Wenqiang was warming up on the side, and said in his heart that these two people were simply blind. He pressed his leg halfway, and vaguely heard a girl not far away shouting: "The two of them are really a good match, oh my God." "The bracelet, see if you see it, it's really the same model." “……” Wanda poked Luo Wenqiang with his elbow: "Can't you go up?" Luo Wenqiang turned his head and asked Liu Cunhao: "Is it a mouse?" Although the two girls are not sports in this class, the class schedule of the second and third classes of high school has already been picked up in the post bar in the past few days. However, before the two of them could take a few more glances through the iron net, they saw three boys walking towards them in the basketball court. The muscular one at the head was still holding a basketball in his hand, and the three boys surrounded them. Liu Cunhao coughed and took the lead and said, "Two sisters, you can eat indiscriminately, and you can't talk nonsense." Luo Wenqiang: "These two classmates in our class, they are good brothers!" Good brother of integrity! Wanda: "Do you know what a good brother means?" The author has something to say: Brother Chao and Lao Xie: What an upright good brother! We're not! [Locked in a small dark room, it's a little late!!!

第八十二章 　　谢俞反手把球扔给贺朝, 然后两个人对调了位置。 　　贺朝运了几下球, 余光瞥见聚在篮球场场外的几个人。这种天气, 罗文强身上只穿了件无袖球衣，手臂肌肉尤为突出。 　　贺朝看了几眼：“他们？” 　　谢俞把外套拉链往下拉，看着贺朝漫不经心运球的样子, 没心思管什么‘他们’，皱了皱眉说：“认真点。” 　　“不是，他们围着两女生干什么……”贺朝话还没说完, 就见那两名女生手拉着手从万达边上挤了出去。 　　两名女生跑得飞快, 简直拿出了校运会百米冲刺的速度，看起来很惊慌, 跟逃命似的逃进了教学楼。 　　…… 　　贺朝没看懂这个故事发展，也想象不出前因后果。 　　罗文强他们这几位当事人也不太懂。 　　万达站在原地摸了摸后脑勺：“怎么跑了？” 　　刘存浩反思了一下：“我们刚才说话态度还可以啊, 温和有礼，又没凶她们。” 　　罗文强觉得心很累, 抱着球回篮球场，实在是摸不透女生的心思，边走边说：“问题是她们听懂没有啊……记住了, 是正直的好兄弟, 正、直！” 　　篮球场上零零散散三四队人。 　　三班占了半个球场，隔壁四班的只能拍着球往里面走。 　　四班分了两队人，看样子是要打友谊赛，规模挺正式，其中有个人脖子里还挂了口哨。 　　贺朝收回目光, 打算认真跟谢俞一对一过几招。 　　然而他还没来得及把球投出去，看到斜对面毫无预兆地飞过去一颗球，直直地往罗文强那边砸。 　　罗文强反应快，往边上跨了一步，那球几乎贴着他的脸擦过去，像阵凌冽的风，陡然间逼近，最后重重地砸在对面的铁网上。 　　——“砰。” 　　球重重地落在橡胶地面上，弹了好几下。 　　“不好意思，”四班队伍里有个男生站在离他们两米远的地方，头发特别短，寸头，说话的时候皮笑肉不笑，双手摊开作无辜状，“手滑。” 　　说完，他一路小跑，跑到铁网边上，弯腰把球捡起来，然后高高举起，手腕发力把球扔回场上：“兄弟们接着！” 　　那队人哄闹一阵。 　　谢俞对那位皮笑肉不笑寸头第一印象不太好，俗称不顺眼，看到罗文强打球打得好好的，却第二次不小心被他“手滑”打断，忍不住停下问：“他谁。会不会打球，手有问题还是脑子有问题？” 　　谢俞话刚说完，身后又是“砰”地一声。 　　随即而来的，是罗文强陡然变高的声音：“你这人怎么回事。” 　　几次三番被人打断，就算脾气再好也忍不住。 　　“是这样，”那人笑了笑，指指罗文强他们那个篮球架，这才说出了自己的来意，“我们平时都用这个，用习惯了。” 　　四班这节不是体育，之前也从来没碰见过他们，今天估计是临时换了课。 　　敢情把球场当成自己家了。 　　罗文强被这个人不要脸的程度惊了惊，一时间不知道该回什么，就见一颗球猛地砸在了对方后背上，发出一声闷响。 　　那人“操”了声，回头看过去，看到传说中的西楼老大站在两米开外，脸上没什么表情。 　　“不好意思，”谢俞说，“手滑。” 　　四班那人就是典型的欺软怕硬。 　　谢俞什么来历他清楚得很，不只是谢俞，还有边上那位靠着篮球架、看起来挺懒散的，虽然没说话，眼神里明显带着警告。 　　刚才走过来的时候看到他们俩跟班里其他人分开打球，还以为他们之间关系并不怎么样。 　　虽然不爽，但四班的人也不敢说什么，最后还是憋着气弯腰把球捡起来，再起身的时候脸上已经挂着一点笑意，把球轻轻拍过去说：“你的球。” 　　硬还是俞哥硬。 　　刘存浩冲谢俞比了个“厉害”的手势。 　　有两位大佬镇着，一直到体育课下课，两个班各打各的，没再闹出什么摩擦。 　　等下课罗文强收运动器材的时候，万达才没忍住说：“刚才俞哥简直酷炸了，四班那个梁辉……” 　　谢俞帮忙拿球，闻言挑了挑眉：“梁辉？” 　　万达：“就那个手滑的。” 　　梁辉在年级组里也算出名。 　　不过他的这种出名，跟“校霸”又不太一样，只敢背后做点小偷小摸的事，耍完阴招，当面对峙还死不承认。 　　私下提及，年纪里都心知肚明他是什么人。 　　器材室没什么人，谢俞把球往收纳箱里放，刚放完就听到万达继续讲八卦：“体委不是总想着篮球比赛吗，疯狗说今年不一定有，就因为他。” 　　“等会儿，”被万达提醒，贺朝才想起来，打断道，“是那个狗东西啊。” 　　被‘狗东西’三个字震慑住的万达：“……朝哥，我之前没发现你骂人水平那么强。” 　　贺朝：“客气。讲礼貌，文明你我他，我一般不轻易骂人。” 　　高一那场篮球赛最后闹剧收场，比分作废。 　　梁辉那一整个队打球都是一个路数，怎么脏怎么打。贺朝本来带着班里几个男生报了名，结果初赛还没上场，坐在边上看着都觉得头疼：“搞什么？这种队还打个屁。” 　　最后贺朝都懒得上场。 　　一面之缘，他对梁辉这个人没什么印象，也不知道他叫什么。 　　老唐替他们争取到了一节体育课，下午上语文的时候全班都各位捧场，看上去跟上公开课一样：“老师，这题我会，我来回答！” 　　“这段文言文我会背！” 　　“我！” 　　弄得老唐都不太好意思：“你们这样，我都不太适应。” 　　“不用慌不用慌。老师，我们上课就是那么积极主动。” 　　“行了，我再提一下，”老唐摇摇头，笑了笑说，“离期末考就剩下两周时间，大家也不要有什么心理压力，注意复习方法。整理错题很重要，把各科错题多看几遍……” 　　期末考临近。 　　平时大家也没有别的娱乐时间，就一周两三节体育课，还都是老唐费尽口舌从各科老师手底下抢过来的。那些老师虽然抢课抢不过老唐，但也不甘心就这样放弃，给三班同学留的回家作业越来越多。 　　光数学试卷就留了两套，所有科目加起来，厚厚的一叠。 　　谢俞洗过澡，穿过走廊，走到贺朝寝室门口推开门进去的时候，那一叠作业，贺朝已经刷得只剩下一套数学卷。 　　这人做题快，大部分题目都只在边上打了个勾，圈了选项。大题更敷衍，打了点草稿，答案特别潦草地混在草稿里。 　　谢俞带了支笔过来，单手擦头发，黑色水笔捏在另一只手里，随手往贺朝桌面扔，语气不太好地问：“哪套？” 　　贺朝停下来，连人带椅子往后退了退，转过去，侧身看他：“模拟卷A，倒数第二题。” 　　谢俞走过去，低头看了眼题目。 　　他刚才洗澡洗到一半，这人一通电话打过来，问他数学作业做了没，说有道题还有点意思。 　　当时谢俞浑身上下滴着水，赤脚踩在瓷砖地面上，自己都不知道为什么：“就这事？” 　　贺朝隐约听到电话对面有流水声，还没来得及问，就听小朋友说“我洗澡，没事别烦”。 　　谢俞刚洗完出来，有点冷，浑身上下带着点寒气。 　　贺朝看着看着，没忍住，覆在他的手上，摁着那条半干的毛巾，动作不太熟练地帮他擦头发。 　　“……”谢俞被这人的动作扰地分了神，一道题目看了半分钟也没看进去。 　　这题前面老吴特意打了个星号，让他们有时间可以看看，做不出来也不必强求，最重要的是感受一下题型。 　　“打个赌？”贺朝隔着毛巾，碰到谢俞的头发，靠近的时候鼻尖都是这人身上的味道，“五分钟。” 　　谢俞：“赌什么？” 　　五分钟解道题。 　　至于赌什么，两个人都没想好，赌了再说。 　　谢俞直接坐在贺朝床上，顺手撕下一页草稿纸。 　　窗外夜色如水。 　　窗户半开着，风从窗户缝里钻进来。 　　谢俞穿得少，身上那件毛衣看着宽松，从袖口望进去，能看到半截腕骨凸起的手腕。 　　贺朝把挂在椅背上的外套递过去，想到上次他们俩比赛做题的场景，开玩笑说：“让你一分钟？” 　　“……”谢俞抬眼说，“你很嚣张啊。“ 　　手机计时器上的数字不断跳动。 　　时间一分一秒过去。 　　这道题题型新颖，难度也不算大，重点在突破固有思路，五分钟时间还是太短，等计时器停止不动的时候，两人都还没算出最终答案。 　　不过贺朝心算快，在谢俞最后那个步骤基础上，又往下走了两步。 　　“小朋友，”贺朝扔了笔，侧头看他，“愿赌服输。” 　　谢俞低着头，手上没停，把最后答案算了出来，才说：“赌什么。” 　　“我想想，”贺朝心里一下转过很多念头，又不舍得把人欺负得太狠，最后只说，“……叫哥，叫声哥就放你走。” 　　
Chapter 82: Xie Yu threw the ball to He Chao with his backhand, and then the two of them reversed positions. He Chao dribbled the ball a few times, and caught a glimpse of several people gathered outside the basketball court. In this weather, Luo Wenqiang only wore a sleeveless jersey, and his arm muscles were particularly prominent. He Chao glanced at them a few times: "Them? Xie Yu pulled down the zipper of his coat, looked at He Chao's careless dribbling, didn't bother to care about 'them', frowned and said, "Be serious." "No, what are they doing around the two girls......" Before He Chao finished speaking, he saw the two girls holding hands and squeezing out from Wanda. The two girls ran as fast as they could, almost at the speed of the 100-meter sprint for the school sports meeting, and they looked panicked, and fled into the school building as if they were running for their lives. …… He Chao didn't understand the development of this story, and he couldn't imagine the cause and effect. Luo Wenqiang and the others don't know much either. Wanda stood in place and touched the back of her head: "Why did you run away?" Liu Cunhao reflected: "We spoke just now with a good attitude, gentle and polite, and we didn't kill them." Luo Wenqiang felt very tired, and went back to the basketball court with the ball, but he couldn't figure out the girl's thoughts, and said as he walked: "The question is whether they understand...... Remember, it's a good brother of integrity, integrity, integrity! There were three or four teams scattered around the basketball court. The third class occupies half of the court, and the fourth class next door can only shoot the ball and go inside. The fourth class was divided into two teams, and it seemed that they were going to play a friendly match, and the scale was quite formal, and one of them had a whistle around his neck. He Chao retracted his gaze, intending to seriously make a few moves with Xie Yu one-on-one. However, before he could throw the ball, he saw a ball flying over diagonally without warning and smashing straight towards Luo Wenqiang. Luo Wenqiang reacted quickly, took a step to the side, and the ball almost brushed against his face, like a gust of wind, suddenly approaching, and finally smashed heavily on the opposite iron net. - "Bang. The ball landed heavily on the rubber ground and bounced several times. "I'm sorry," there was a boy in the fourth class standing two meters away from them, with very short hair, inch head, and when he spoke, he didn't smile, and his hands were spread out as if he was innocent. With that, he trotted all the way to the edge of the net, bent down to pick up the ball, and then raised it high and threw it back on the field with his wrist: "Brothers, come on!" There was a lot of commotion. Xie Yu didn't have a good first impression of the smiling head, commonly known as unpleasant, seeing Luo Wenqiang playing well, but he was accidentally interrupted by his "hand slippery" for the second time, and couldn't help but stop and ask: "Who is he." Will you play, have a problem with your hands or have a problem with your brain? As soon as Xie Yu finished speaking, there was another "bang" behind him. Immediately, Luo Wenqiang's voice suddenly became higher: "What's the matter with you." I was interrupted several times, and I couldn't help it even if my temper was good. "That's right," the man smiled, pointing to Luo Wenqiang's basketball hoop, and then said what he meant, "We usually use this, and we're used to it." This section of Class 4 is not sports, and I have never met them before, so today it is estimated that the class was temporarily changed. Dare to treat the stadium as his home. Luo Wenqiang was shocked by the shamelessness of this person, and he didn't know what to go back for a while, when he saw a ball slam on the opponent's back, making a muffled sound. The man "", looked back, and saw the legendary boss of the West Building standing two meters away, with no expression on his face. "I'm sorry," Xie Yu said, "my hand is slippery." The person in the fourth class is a typical bully who is afraid of the hard. He knew very well what Xie Yu's origin was, not only Xie Yu, but also the one next to him who was leaning on the basketball hoop and looked quite lazy, although he didn't speak, there was obviously a warning in his eyes. When I came over just now, I saw the two of them playing separately from the rest of the class, and I thought that the relationship between them was not very good. Although it was not happy, the people in the fourth class did not dare to say anything, and finally bent down to pick up the ball with their breath, and when they got up again, they already had a little smile on their faces, and gently slapped the ball over and said, "Your ball." Hard or Brother Yu hard. Liu Cunhao made a "powerful" gesture to Xie Yu. There were two bigwigs in town, and until the end of physical education class, the two classes played their own games, and there was no more friction. When Luo Wen forcibly collected the sports equipment after class, Wanda couldn't help but say: "Brother Yu was so cool just now, that Liang Hui in the fourth class ......" Xie Yu helped to get the ball, and raised his eyebrows when he heard this: "Liang Hui? Wanda: "That's it." Liang Hui is also well-known in the year group. However, his fame is not the same as that of a "school bully", he only dares to do some petty theft behind his back, and after playing shady tricks, he still refuses to admit it in the face of confrontation. mentioned it privately, and he knew who he was when he was old. There was no one in the equipment room, Xie Yu put the ball in the storage box, and as soon as he finished it, he heard Wanda continue to gossip: "Isn't the sports committee always thinking about basketball games, Mad Dog said that there may not be this year, just because of him." "Wait a minute," He Chao remembered after being reminded by Wanda, and interrupted, "It's that dog thing." Wanda, who was shocked by the three words 'dog thing': "...... Brother Chao, I didn't find that your scolding level was so strong before. He Chao: "You're welcome." Be polite, civilized you, me and him, I generally don't scold people easily. The basketball game in the first year of high school ended in a farce, and the score was invalidated. Liang Hui's whole team played a single road, how dirty and how to play. He Chao originally took a few boys in the class to sign up, but the preliminary round had not yet been played, and he felt a headache when he sat on the side and watched: "What are you doing?" This kind of team also spans a fart. In the end, He Chao didn't bother to play. On the one hand, he has no impression of Liang Hui, and he doesn't know what his name is. Lao Tang won a physical education class for them, and when the Chinese class was taught in the afternoon, it looked like an open class: "Teacher, I will answer this question!" "I will memorize this text!" "Me!" made Old Tang embarrassed: "I don't feel comfortable with you guys like this." "Don't panic, don't panic. Teacher, we are so proactive in class. "Okay, I'll mention it again," Old Tang shook his head, smiled and said, "There are only two weeks left before the final exam, so don't have any psychological pressure, pay attention to the revision method." It is very important to sort out the wrong questions, and read the wrong questions in each subject several times......" Final exams are approaching. Usually, everyone has no other entertainment time, just two or three physical education classes a week, and Lao Tang took all the trouble to snatch them from under the teachers of various subjects. Although those teachers couldn't grab Lao Tang in class, they were not willing to give up like this, and left more and more homework for the students in the third class. There are two sets of math test papers alone, and all the subjects add up, a thick stack. Xie Yu took a shower, walked through the corridor, and walked to the door of He Chao's bedroom when he pushed the door open and entered, the stack of homework, He Chao had already brushed only a set of math papers. This person is quick to do the questions, and most of the questions are only checked on the side and circled the options. The big questions are more perfunctory, with a little draft, and the answers are particularly sloppy mixed in the draft. Xie Yu brought a pen over, wiped his hair with one hand, pinched the black pen in the other hand, threw it casually to He Chao's table, and asked in a not very good tone: "Which set?" He Chao stopped, stepped back with a chair, turned around, and looked at him sideways: "Mock Paper A, the penultimate question." Xie Yu walked over and looked down at the title. He was just halfway through the shower when this person called him and asked him if he had done his math homework, and said that there was a problem that was still a little interesting. At that time, Xie Yu was dripping with water all over his body, stepping on the tile floor with his bare feet, and he didn't know why: "That's it?" He Chao vaguely heard the sound of running water on the other side of the phone, and before he could ask, he heard the child say, "I'm taking a bath, it's okay, don't bother." Xie Yu had just come out of the wash, a little cold, with a little chill all over his body. He Chao looked at it, didn't hold back, covered his hand, pressed the half-dry towel, and helped him wipe his hair with unskillful movements. "......" Xie Yu was distracted by this person's movements, and he didn't read a question for half a minute. Lao Wu deliberately put an asterisk in front of this question, so that they have time to take a look, and if they can't do it, they don't have to force it, and the most important thing is to feel the question type. "Make a bet?" He Chao touched Xie Yu's hair through the towel, and when he got closer, the tip of his nose was the smell of this person's body, "Five minutes." Xie Yu: "What to bet on?" Five minutes to solve the problem. As for what to bet on, neither of them thought about it, so let's talk about it after betting. Xie Yu sat directly on He Chao's bed and tore off a page of scratch paper. Outside the window, the night is like water. The windows were ajar, and the wind was coming in through the cracks. Xie Yu was wearing little, and the sweater on his body looked loose, and when he looked through the cuffs, he could see half of his wrist bone bulging wrist. He Chao handed over the jacket hanging on the back of the chair, thinking of the scene of the last time the two of them competed to solve the problem, and joked: "Let you have a minute? "......" Xie Yu raised his eyes and said, "You are very arrogant." The numbers on your phone's timer keep jumping. Minutes and seconds passed. This question is novel in type, not too difficult, the focus is on breaking through the inherent ideas, five minutes is still too short, and when the timer stops moving, neither of them has yet calculated the final answer. However, He Chao calculated quickly, and on the basis of Xie Yu's last step, he took two more steps down. "Little friend," He Chao threw his pen and looked at him sideways, "I am willing to lose the bet." Xie Yu lowered his head, his hand did not stop, and he calculated the final answer before saying, "What to bet on." "I think about it," He Chao turned a lot of thoughts in his heart, and he was reluctant to bully people too hard, and finally only said, "...... Call brother, call brother and let you go. ”

第八十三章 　　已经入冬, A市冬天虽然不怎么下雪, 但湿冷的空气还是止不住地往毛衣往里钻。 　　谢俞放下笔, 身上还披着贺朝刚才递过来的那件外套，抬眼看他，似笑非笑说：”……你要求这么低？” 　　说完, 还不等贺朝回话，谢俞又毫无负担地叫了声“哥”。 　　他这两天有点着凉，上回打完篮球出了一身汗, 脱得只剩下里头那件单薄的打底衫, 在篮球场上吹了半节课的风。现在说话的时候尾音略哑，还带着几分不经意的散漫。 　　贺朝被这轻描淡写的一个字勾得差点走神。 　　然后贺朝把半张脸埋进掌心, 靠着椅背，低声叹了句：“到底谁惩罚谁。” 　　看时间也不早了, 谢俞抬手按了按太阳穴，打算起身回去, 还没走两步，手腕猛地被身后这人紧紧抓住，然后他听到贺朝说：“别走了。” 　　贺朝又重复一遍：“今晚别走了。” 　　谢俞停下脚步, 任由他抓着, 没挣开：“叫声哥你放你走，这话是哪个傻逼的说的。” 　　贺朝说：“是啊，哪个傻逼。” 　　“……” 　　灯火通明的寝室楼断了电。巡逻大爷在楼下拿着手电筒走来走去，手电筒灯光划破黑夜，亮光时不时从窗口一晃而过。 　　单人床太窄, 谢俞脱了毛衣，躺下的时候几乎跟贺朝贴着。 　　谢俞不太自在地动了动腿，隔着布料，贴在贺朝腿侧，脚踝正好碰到他的，贺朝“嘶”了声，低声警告：“别乱动。” 　　谢俞睁开眼，侧过头看他。 　　两人偶尔会在对方寝室过夜。 　　到了熄灯的点，不是说要走结果半天没动弹，就是要走没走成。 　　虽然二中在住宿方面很顺应民意，想换寝室交张申请书，不出三天就能把申请办下来，但是谢俞跟贺朝两个人的情况不一样。 　　之前他们还顾虑自己寝室里那堆课外辅导书、真题试卷，心说这要是搬到一起住，难道半夜偷偷爬起来做题不成。现在没了这层顾虑，也动过换寝室的念头。 　　然而疯狗收到申请书，气得一个头两个大，敲着办公桌喊：“你们俩，想干什么你们俩——是不是打算天天玩游戏玩到半夜？就你们这点小伎俩，我看得多了我告诉你们。” 　　贺朝尝试着为自己辩解：“其实我们打算好好学习……” 　　疯狗直接把申请书往垃圾桶里扔：“少放屁，想都别想，这事没得商量。赶紧滚回去上课。” 　　强行挤在一张单人床上睡的后果就是谢俞第二天起来浑身都疼，又被疯狗的广播吵醒，烦不甚烦，差点没直接把贺朝从床上踹下去。 　　作业太多，校门刚开没多久，万达他们已经到了教室，边啃早饭边互相交流作业。 　　万达抄作业抄到一半，敏锐地听到有人推门进来的声音，抬头了眼，先是松了口气，然后目光又停住不动了，嘴里咬着小半截油条说：“早啊俞哥……你怎么了，腰疼？“ 　　谢俞心情不太好，头也有点晕，直接往后排走：“不是。” 　　“哎，别翻，”万达再度低头，发现刘存浩那本数学练习册已经被罗文强翻过去一页，“我还没抄完呢，你等会儿。” 　　两个人相安无事地抄了一会儿，万达抄得认真，拿早饭的时候头也不抬，全靠摸。半晌，罗文强终于忍无可忍：“你能不能别吃我的包子了？” 　　万达把嘴里最后那口咽下去：“我说总觉得哪里不太对劲，我明明没买牛肉馅的……” 　　贺朝带了个水杯，在后面接水，听到这段对话没忍住笑出声。 　　笑着笑着想起来之前体育课上堪称诡异的一幕，随口问：“你们上次，围着两个女同学干什么呢？” 　　万达咀嚼的动作顿了顿。 　　罗文强抄到一半，停下来，跟万达对视两秒：“……” 　　他们班这对闻名全校的班对，怎么公关怎么解释都没用，上次他们在篮球场场外拦下两个妹子之后，当天学校贴吧里就另起了一楼：三班有人说他们是正直的好兄弟，就问这话有谁信。 　　评论几乎全都是：此地无银三百两的故事了解一下？ 　　-不信。 　　-谁信谁傻逼。 　　帖子太多，光凭他们那三个账号，回帖都回不过来。 　　贺朝本来没当回事，也就随口一问，没想到这两个人反应不太对劲，他接完热水，把水杯往谢俞手里塞，又说：“看你们这表情，有情况？” 　　罗文强紧张得话都舌头都捋不直了：“没没没有情况！” 　　反正刘存浩不在场，万达灵机一动，直接把烂摊子往班长身上推：“是……是这样，耗子之前不是参加过学生会吗，学生会里有点事情找他。” 　　罗文强松口气，偷偷冲万达竖了个大拇指：“厉害啊。” 　　听上去倒也合情合理，贺朝没再问。 　　倒是谢俞拿着贺朝塞过来的那杯热水，他手本来就半缩在袖子里，露在外面的半截被冻得微微泛红，碰在杯壁上，问他：“给我干什么。” 　　“能不能上点心，”贺朝叹口气，“感冒了不知道？下回打球你再脱外套试试。” 　　谢俞这两天确实不太舒服，他也没在意，以为只是普通的着凉，小毛小病而已。被贺朝这样一说，捧着热水愣了一会儿。 　　在周大雷眼里，谢俞是个发着烧还能拎着棍子跟他出去干架的人。 　　有回顾女士让他吃完退烧药就躺下睡一会儿，周大雷不知道情况，过来敲门：“打架去？隔壁街那个小畜生……” 　　等干完，周大雷还挺高兴地说“走啊，去我家摊子上喝几杯”，谢俞扔了木棍，回绝的时候嗓子哑得不行，周大雷这才看出来不对劲，再一摸他额头，滚烫。 　　不算多大事。 　　但正是这种自己都没留意到的小细节，却发现有人将它郑重其事地放在心上。 　　手被一点点捂热了。 　　谢俞自己都没有察觉到，随着慢慢上升的温度，本来烦躁的心情也被逐渐压了下去。 　　教室里人已经来了一大半，几乎都在抄作业，不抄作业的也忍不住对对答案，顺手改几道题。许晴晴过来收试卷的时候，贺朝才刚开始补作业。 　　“朝哥，你又没写，”许晴晴见怪不怪，抱着叠试卷站在边上边观摩边说，“人家都交一套试卷，你交半套。你还不如像俞哥那样干脆不交呢……你这也能填得出来，都没个上文，你选什么答案啊。” 　　贺朝胳膊底下压着的，是好不容易才从桌肚里翻出来的半套期末模拟卷。就算整篇阅读文章都印在了另外半张不知所踪的试卷上，也丝毫不影响他答题。 　　贺朝说：“做题，全凭感觉。感觉对了就行。” 　　许晴晴：“……我只感觉到你要完，英语老师不会放过你。” 　　随着一套接一套的各科模拟卷，终于迎来了期末。 　　二中门口美食一条街飘着各种横幅，状元楼趁着期末考这个机会，又大张旗鼓地搞起了“全场八折”活动。 　　——喜迎期末，热烈欢庆二中考生参加期末考试，考试期间全场八折！ 　　“……” 　　“我早晚有一天要炸了状元楼，他们家太过分了。” 　　“考试虽然痛苦，但考完就可以享受快乐假期，”刘存浩边指挥大家搬桌椅边说，“这样想想是不是轻松一点？” 　　谢俞得把桌椅并到左边那排去，刚拖着椅子走了没几步，看到有个女生在前面搬得挺费力。 　　她桌肚里塞得满满的全是书和资料，推起来太重，动作慢了又挡到后面要挪位置的人。 　　贺朝就准备了一只水笔，坐在第一组最后，把笔捏在指间转着，侧头看到他家小朋友帮人把桌椅从排头搬到了后面。 　　虽然表面上看上去还是那副样子，本来天气就冷，看他一眼莫名感觉周遭温度又降下去几度。 　　那位同班女生怀疑谢俞是不是看她搬太慢磨磨唧唧地看着不爽。 　　“这儿？”谢俞停下问。 　　“是、是的，谢谢你。” 　　贺朝看着看着，嘴角没忍住一点点往上扬。 　　谢俞坐下之后才发现这人在盯着他看，盯着看就算了，不知道在笑什么，他隔空冲贺朝比了个口型：你他妈有病？ 　　期末考试总共考了三天。 　　每个考场里氛围都很紧张，最后一个考场除外。 　　差生聚集地里还是那些老面孔，作弊考高分的也没用，照样被疯狗一棒子打回来。他们看上去个个都跟世外高人似的，心理素质极强，有说有笑。 　　也有比较在意成绩的，趁监考老师还没来，站出来动员：“能不能过个好年，就看这次考试。” 　　“在场的各位，我们虽然是年级倒数三十名，但也不能放弃希望，大家齐心协力，会一题是一题，只要我们把智慧凝集在一起，传递到教室的每个角落……” 　　这帮把作弊说成传递智慧的考生，传来传去也就那样，哪怕小纸条整个考场乱飞，但每个人实力其实都相差无几。 　　谢俞看了贺朝的答卷，几场考下来，贺朝确实把各科分数不动声色地往上拉了点。 　　
Chapter Eighty-Three: It's already winter, and although it doesn't snow much in winter in City A, the clammy and cold air still can't stop drilling into the sweater. Xie Yu put down the pen, still wearing the coat that He Chao handed over just now, raised his eyes to look at him, and said with a smile: "...... Are you asking so low? After speaking, before He Chao could reply, Xie Yu called "brother" without any burden. He had a little cold in the past two days, and he was sweating after playing basketball last time, and he was only left with the thin undershirt inside, and the wind blew on the basketball court for half a class. Now when he speaks, the end of the voice is slightly hoarse, and there is a bit of casual casualness. He Chao was almost distracted by this understatement. Then He Chao buried half of his face in his palm, leaned back in the chair, and sighed in a low voice: "Who punishes whom." Seeing that the time was not early, Xie Yu raised his hand and pressed his temple, intending to get up and go back, Before he could take two steps, his wrist was suddenly grabbed by the person behind him, and then he heard He Chao say, "Don't go." He Chao repeated: "Don't leave tonight." Xie Yu stopped, let him hold it, and didn't break away: "Call Brother Sheng, let you go, who is stupid to say this." He Chao said, "Yes, what a fool." ” “……” The brightly lit dormitory building was without electricity. The patrol man walked around downstairs with a flashlight, the flashlight light pierced the night, and the bright light flashed through the window from time to time. The single bed was too narrow, Xie Yu took off his sweater, and when he lay down, he was almost close to He Chao. Xie Yu moved his legs uncomfortably, through the fabric, sticking to the side of He Chao's legs, his ankle just touched his, He Chao "hissed" and warned in a low voice: "Don't move." Xie Yu opened his eyes and turned his head to look at him. The two occasionally spend the night in each other's bedrooms. When it came to the point where the lights went out, it was either that I wanted to leave but didn't move for a long time, or I didn't walk. Although the No. 2 Middle School is very compliant with public opinion in terms of accommodation, and wants to change the dormitory to submit an application, and the application can be processed in less than three days, but the situation of Xie Yu and He Chao is different. Before, they were also worried about the pile of extracurricular tutoring books and real test papers in their bedroom, and they said that if they moved in together, they wouldn't be able to get up secretly in the middle of the night to do the questions. Now I don't have this concern, and I have also moved the idea of changing bedrooms. However, when Mad Dog received the application, he was so angry that he banged on his desk and shouted, "You two, what do you want to do, you two - are you going to play games every day until midnight?" I've seen a lot of your little tricks, and I'll tell you. He Chao tried to defend himself: "Actually, we plan to study hard......" Mad Dog threw the application directly into the trash: "Don't fart, don't even think about it, this matter is not negotiable." Hurry back to class. The consequence of forcibly squeezing into a single bed to sleep was that Xie Yu woke up the next day with pain all over his body, and was woken up by the broadcast of a mad dog, so annoyed that he almost didn't kick He Chao off the bed directly. There was too much homework, and not long after the school gate opened, Wanda and the others had already arrived in the classroom, eating breakfast and exchanging homework with each other. Wanda was halfway through copying homework, keenly heard the sound of someone pushing the door in, looked up, first breathed a sigh of relief, and then his eyes stopped moving, and he bit a small half of the fritter in his mouth and said, "Morning, Brother Yu...... What's wrong with you, back pain? Xie Yu was not in a good mood, his head was a little dizzy, and he walked directly to the back row: "No." "Hey, don't turn it," Wanda lowered his head again, and found that Liu Cunhao's math workbook had been turned over by Luo Wenqiang, "I haven't finished copying it yet, you can wait a while." The two of them copied each other peacefully for a while, Wanda copied it seriously, and didn't raise her head when she took breakfast, but relied on touching. After a while, Luo Wenqiang finally couldn't bear it anymore: "Can you stop eating my buns?" Wanda swallowed the last bite in her mouth: "I said that I always feel that something is not right, I obviously didn't buy the ...... of beef filling" He Chao brought a water cup and picked up the water in the back, and couldn't help laughing when he heard this conversation. smiled and remembered a weird scene in physical education class before, and asked casually: "What did you do around two female classmates last time?" Wanda pauses as she chews. Luo Wenqiang copied halfway, stopped, and looked at Wanda for two seconds: "......" Their class is a well-known class pair of the whole school, how public relations and how to explain it is useless, the last time they stopped two girls outside the basketball court, the school posted a new floor in the bar that day: the third class said that they are good brothers of integrity, so I asked who believed this. The comments are almost all about: What is the story of the three hundred taels of silver here? -Unbelief. - Whoever believes is stupid. There are too many posts, and they can't reply to the posts with their three accounts alone. He Chao didn't take it seriously, so he asked casually, but he didn't expect these two people to react wrongly, he took the hot water, stuffed the water cup into Xie Yu's hand, and said, "Look at your expression, is there a situation?" Luo Wenqiang was so nervous that he couldn't hold his tongue straight: "No, no, no situation!" Anyway, Liu Cunhao was not present, Wanda had an idea, and directly pushed the mess on the squad leader: "Yes...... That's right, didn't the mouse participate in the student union before, and there was something in the student union to find him. Luo Wenqiang breathed a sigh of relief and secretly gave Wanda a thumbs up: "Amazing." It sounded reasonable, but He Chao didn't ask again. However, Xie Yu took the cup of hot water stuffed by He Chao, his hand was already half-shrunk in his sleeve, and the exposed half was slightly red from the cold, touched the wall of the cup, and asked him, "What are you doing for me." "Can you serve a snack," He Chao sighed, "I don't know if I have a cold?" The next time you play, you can take off your jacket again. Xie Yu was really uncomfortable in the past two days, and he didn't care about it, thinking it was just an ordinary cold, a minor illness.When He Chao said this, he was stunned for a while holding the hot water. In Zhou Dalei's eyes, Xie Yu is a person who has a fever and can still carry a stick to go out to fight with him. There is a review lady asked him to lie down and sleep for a while after taking the antipyretics, Zhou Dalei didn't know the situation, and came over and knocked on the door: "Fight?" That little brute on the next street......" When it was finished, Zhou Dalei said happily, "Let's go, go to my stall and have a few drinks", Xie Yu threw the wooden stick, and his throat was hoarse when he refused. Not a big deal. But it's this kind of small detail that I didn't even notice, but I found that someone took it seriously to heart. The hand was covered with a little warmth. Xie Yu himself didn't notice that as the temperature slowly rose, his originally irritable mood was gradually suppressed. Most of the people in the classroom have already come, almost all of them are copying homework, and those who don't copy homework can't help but answer the right answers and change a few questions. When Xu Qingqing came to collect the test papers, He Chao had just started to make up his homework. "Brother Chao, you didn't write it again," Xu Qingqing was not surprised, and stood on the side with a stack of test papers and said while observing, "Everyone hands in one set of test papers, and you hand in half a set." You might as well simply not pay it like Brother Yu...... You can also fill in this, there is no above, what answer do you choose? What He Chao pressed under his arm was the half set of end-of-term mock papers that had been turned out of the belly of the table with great difficulty. Even if the entire reading passage was printed on the other half of the missing test paper, it did not affect his answer in the slightest. He Chao said: "Doing questions is all based on feelings. It just feels right. Xu Qingqing: "...... I just feel that you are going to finish, and the English teacher will not let you go. With the practice papers of each subject one after another, the end of the semester finally ushered in. There were various banners floating on the food street at the entrance of No. 2 Middle School, and Zhuangyuanlou took the opportunity of the final exam to launch the "20% off" activity with great fanfare. ——Welcome the final semester, warmly celebrate the candidates of the second middle school to participate in the final exam, and the whole audience will be 20% off during the exam! “……” "I'm going to blow up the champion building one day sooner or later, their family is too much." "Although the exam is painful, you can enjoy a happy holiday after the exam," Liu Cunhao said while instructing everyone to move tables and chairs, "Isn't it easier to think about it this way?" Xie Yu had to put the table and chairs in the left row, and just dragged the chair a few steps away, when he saw a girl moving in front of him with great difficulty. Her table belly was full of books and materials, and she pushed it too hard, and her movements were slow and blocked the people behind her who wanted to move their positions. He Chao prepared a pen, sat at the end of the first group, pinched the pen between his fingers, and looked sideways to see his children helping people move the tables and chairs from the head of the row to the back. Although it still looks like that on the surface, the weather is already cold, and when I look at him, I can't help but feel that the temperature around him has dropped a few degrees. The girl in the same class wondered if Xie Yu was unhappy to see her move too slowly. "Here?" Xie Yu stopped and asked. "Yes, yes, thank you." He Chao looked at it, and the corners of his mouth couldn't help but rise a little. After Xie Yu sat down, he found that this person was staring at him, just staring at him, he didn't know what he was laughing at, he made a lip sync at He Chao in the air: Are you sick? The final exam lasted for three days. The atmosphere is tense in every exam room, except for the last one. There are still those old faces in the gathering place of poor students, and it is useless to cheat and get high scores, and they are still beaten back by a mad dog. They all look like people outside the world, with strong psychological quality, talking and laughing. There are also those who are more concerned about the grades, and when the invigilator has not yet come, they stand up and mobilize: "Whether you can have a good year depends on this exam." "Everyone present, although we are in the bottom 30 of the grade, we can't give up hope, everyone will work together, will be a question, as long as we gather wisdom together, pass it on to every corner of the classroom......" These candidates who say that cheating is a transmission of wisdom, and it is just like that, even if small notes are flying around the entire examination room, but everyone's strength is actually almost the same. Xie Yu looked at He Chao's answer sheet, and after a few exams, He Chao did quietly pull up the scores of each subject.

第八十四章 　　这次期末考试总体来说加大了难度, 比往年出的考卷都难, 尤其数学大题后面几道不太好拿分, 差生聚集地里根本没有智慧可以凝聚。 　　刚开始小纸条还到处乱飞，很快便偃旗息鼓。 　　趁监考老师背过身，观察图书角的空档, 有人开始窃窃私语：“怎么不传了？” 　　“传什么，不会啊。” 　　“太难了。让我记住这个出卷人的名字，吴正！” 　　周遭一片怨声载道, 谢俞手里捏着笔, 把所有题目都扫得差不多了，又把那张写满正确答案的草稿纸折起来, 刚折到一半，就听身后那个傻子也跟着他们附和：“真的难。” 　　贺朝没写几题, 早就放了笔，坐在角落里, 看着没什么精神。他身上没穿校服，单手撑着下颚，又冲边上那位兄弟说了句：“题目都看不懂。” 　　“……”演上瘾了还。 　　谢俞不动声色往后靠, 手从桌子底下伸下去, 曲起手指在贺朝桌底敲了敲：“戏收一收。” 　　这人刚才考到一半还传纸条给他，上面很嚣张地写着三个字：太简单。 　　传着传着话题变了，开始聊假期怎么过。 　　-小朋友，等会儿直接回去？ 　　-不然再跟你挤一晚？ 　　-那也不是不行。 　　-滚蛋。 　　阴天，天边昏暗的云仿佛要压下来似的, 最后一门考试，所有人又疲惫又紧张。 　　姜主任的广播带点杂音，平时听到他的声音只觉得头疼，现在听上着，竟意外地安抚了他们焦虑的状态：“距离考试结束还有十分钟，请各位考生注意答题时间。” 　　监考老师从边上那组晃过来，他嘴里哼着小曲，边走边望了眼窗外。 　　这回不是老唐监考。这位老师管得松，看他们传答案也睁只眼闭只眼，没怎么管，估计想着就算让这帮人面对面边抄答案边交流，这帮人也抄不到什么。 　　十分钟很快过去，收卷铃响。 　　谢俞手里握着笔，盯着那张控分控在平均水平线往下的答卷，走了一会儿神。 　　这几天顾女士每天晚上都会给他打电话，又怕他有压力，又忍不住问他复习得怎么样。 　　“妈也不求你考试成绩能有多好，尽力就行，不然以后后悔的还是你自己。” 　　耳边明明是监考老师来回踱步的声音，谢俞却仿佛听到顾女士在叹气，叹完缓了缓又对他说：“考完想吃点什么？把该带的东西都整理好……” 　　直到贺朝拍了拍他，把试卷从后往前传，他才把笔放下。 　　谢俞手里捏着试卷，有种说不出的烦躁。 　　半晌，他暗暗吐出一口气，把试卷传了上去。 　　考完，全场欢呼，边上有人边收拾东西边问：“朝哥，感觉怎么样。” 　　贺朝没什么要收拾的，单手插在衣兜里，半坐在课桌上等男朋友，笑了笑说：“我感觉挺好，尤其刚才那门，做起来得心应手，应该能有个二十分。” 　　那人被‘二十分’震了震，一时间不知道说什么。 　　“……”谢俞把刚才那张草稿纸往垃圾桶里扔，扔完直接抬脚轻踹在贺朝坐的那张课桌桌脚上，“走了，二十分。” 　　顾雪岚这次说什么也要来学校接他，谢俞站在楼梯转角接电话，拒绝了几次都没用，抬手按了按额角，不自觉地加重语气：“真不用，我自己回去就行。对面走两步就是车站，也没多少东西。” 　　走廊上人来人往。 　　顾女士的说话声被压下去大半，但谢俞还是清清楚楚地听到对面沉默了几秒。 　　紧接着，顾女士几乎小心翼翼地说：“我把车停你们学校旁边？” 　　谢俞几根手指紧了紧，话到嘴边，绕了半个圈，最后变成：“知道了。” 　　他很少听到顾女士用这种语气说话。 　　平常顾女士总是说两句就发火，尤其提到黑水街和成绩上的事，两个人各自克制着，才能心平气和坐下来多说上两句。 　　二中校门口停满了车，从街的这头一直堵到两条街外。 　　谢俞拖着行李箱，绕了半圈才找到顾女士那辆。 　　谢俞愣了愣，不是平时她总开的那辆宾利。黑色，很大众的款型，在这一长串的车流里，跟其他车比起来毫不起眼。 　　“换车了？” 　　顾雪岚摘下墨镜，说：“这辆是王叔的车。你东西都收好没有，别落下什么……” 　　谢俞走到后面，把东西往后备箱里放。 　　在二中门口这条路上堵了许久，车才缓缓拐出去。 　　一路无话。 　　等快到家，顾雪岚才问：“什么时候出成绩单？感觉考得怎么样。” 　　谢俞低头看手机，短信界面上是贺朝发过来的冷笑话，还没等他嘲笑这什么弱智笑话，这人自己打了一长串“哈”。 　　“就那样，”谢俞不知道怎么说，“成绩单还早。” 　　顾雪岚搁在包上的手交握在一起，最后又有点无力地松开。 　　二中发成绩单发得晚，刚放假那几天所有人都玩疯了，凌晨还在班群里聊天。等玩得差不多，才收了心思，开始琢磨自己这次到底能考成什么样。 　　[万达]：耗子，你怎么退队了？说好的风里雨里游戏里等你，你就这样抛弃我？ 　　[刘存浩]：你玩吧。我这两天右眼皮老跳，总感觉等成绩出来了我可能要凉。 　　[万达]：所以这两者之间有什么关联！ 　　[刘存浩]：我从今天开始要在我爸妈面前装装样子，表现出一副热爱学习的假象……到时候他们可能还会手下留情，留我一命。 　　[万达]：…… 　　[罗文强]：有才啊耗子。 　　[刘存浩]：过奖过奖，朝哥给我支的招。 　　谢俞洗过澡，头发还湿着，听贺朝在电话里讲班群的事。 　　贺朝嘴里叼着根糖，说话时带了几分笑意，有点懒散地说：“耗子跑过来问我这么多年是怎么活下来的。我随便扯了两句，他还真信……他都好几天没上游戏了，怎么喊都不上线。” 　　谢俞把手机开了免提，扔在床边，准备把衣服穿上。 　　房间里暖气开得足，谢俞赤着脚也不觉得冷，刚把套上一半，手抓着衣服下摆，还没来得及往下拉。贺朝听到那头悉悉索索的声音，随口问：“小朋友，你干什么呢。” 　　谢俞：“换衣服。” 　　“……” 　　等谢俞把衣服穿好，才发现贺朝那边没了声音，他弯腰凑近了去看屏幕。通话没中断，下面那行时间还在一点点跳动，然后他试探地喊：“哥？” 　　已经将近一个礼拜没见过面，现在光是听到声音都有些受不了，贺朝差点就按了挂断通话，拿他没辙，又低声说：“你故意的？” 　　谢俞听出来了，嘴角微微往上勾，笑起来的样子意外的明朗：“你要看吗，开视频啊哥。” 　　贺朝“操”了一声。 　　隔了一会儿，贺朝真挺硬气地甩过来视频邀请。 　　贺朝在卧室里，半躺在床上，身上只穿了件单薄的毛衣，领口松垮，故作镇定地看他：“看。先脱上面还是先脱下面？” 　　贺朝这份硬气没能维持多久，看着谢俞的手抓着衣摆顺着腰腹一点点往上撩，男孩子身段清瘦，手腕上还带着那条红绳。虽然光线不是很好，但屏幕上的画面还是直直地撞进他眼里。 　　谢俞撩到一半撩不下去了，心说玩得有点过。 　　正准备松手，贺朝已经切断了视频。 　　手机屏幕退到聊天界面。 　　-操。 　　-你赢了。 　　-我去洗澡。 　　谢俞把手机往边上扔，也不管头发还湿着，直接往床上躺。 　　刚才在楼下跟钟杰吃了顿晚饭，钟杰有意无意把话题往期末考试上引，成绩两个字提了无数次，顾女士听不下去，出来打圆场说：“成绩还没出呢……吃饭吧。” 　　钟杰这傻逼即使多念了一学期的书，智商还是没变，阴阳怪气道：“要我说，也不用等什么成绩，反正出不出都一样。” 　　谢俞边吃饭边在心里默念：不跟傻逼计较。 　　但是另外一个念头不断往外冒：但是可以把傻逼揍得说不出话。 　　谢俞想着想着，捞过手机，对着跟贺朝的聊天框看了一会儿，又点开班群。 　　班群里讨论成绩讨论了半天，没想到老唐为了照顾到他们的假期心理健康问题，真把前几天整理好的电子版成绩单发了出来。 　　[唐老师]：[/图片]。 　　班群里一片哀嚎。只是随口说说，真把成绩单往他们面前甩，他们也不太愿意看。 　　[徐静]：老师，能撤回吗。 　　[罗文强]：那个，其实我们也没有那么想知道成绩…… 　　[刘存浩]：ToT我以为我还能多活两天。 　　成绩单上最耀眼的不是许晴晴的全年级英语最高分，也不是全班第一的薛习生。而是某位嘴里说着做题很顺手能考二十分的爷。 　　贺朝说是二十分，实际上各科平均分算下来接近五十几。班群里一个个都比自己考了好成绩还激动。 　　[刘存浩]：朝哥，你这简直是飞一样的进步！ 　　[许晴晴]：太感人了，我居然想哭。 　　[万达]：快上游戏，我给你放几颗手榴弹庆祝一下！ 　　[罗文强]：朝哥这次数学居然考了四十九分！这么高的分数！ 　　一群人激动半天，艾特了好几下，贺朝也没动静。 　　[刘存浩]：@贺朝，朝哥？人呢？ 　　然后全班眼睁睁看着万年潜水，一出场就冷场的另外一位爷发过来四个字。 　　[谢俞]：他在洗澡。 　　
Chapter 84 This final exam is generally more difficult, and it is more difficult than the exam papers in previous years, especially the last few math questions are not easy to score, and there is no wisdom to gather in the gathering place of poor students. At first, the small notes were flying around, but they soon died down. While the invigilator turned his back and observed the gap in the book corner, someone began to whisper: "Why don't you pass it on?" "Tell me, no." "It's so hard. Let me remember the name of the person who produced the volume, Wu Zheng! There was a lot of grumbling around, Xie Yu held a pen in his hand, swept all the questions almost, and folded the scratch paper full of correct answers, As soon as he was halfway folded, he heard the fool behind him echo them: "It's really difficult." He Chao didn't write a few questions, he had already put down his pen and sat in the corner, looking uninspired. He didn't wear a school uniform, he supported his chin with one hand, and said to the brother next to him: "I can't understand the question." "......" acting is addictive. Xie Yu leaned back silently, stretched his hand under the table, and bent his fingers to knock on the bottom of the table in He Chao: "Collect the play." This man just passed the exam halfway through and handed him a note, on which three words were written arrogantly: too simple. It was rumored that the topic changed, and they began to talk about how to spend the holidays. - Kids, go back later? - Or I'll squeeze in with you for another night? - That's not impossible. -I don't care about you. It was cloudy, the dim clouds on the horizon seemed to be pressed down, and everyone was tired and nervous for the last exam. Director Jiang's radio was a little noisy, and I usually only felt a headache when I heard his voice, but now that I listened to it, I unexpectedly calmed their anxious state: "There are still ten minutes before the end of the exam, please pay attention to the answering time." The invigilator came from the side group, humming a little song in his mouth, and looked out the window as he walked. This time it wasn't the old Don proctoring. The teacher was very loose, and he turned a blind eye to the answers they passed on, and he didn't care much, probably thinking that even if he let these people communicate face-to-face while copying the answers, these people wouldn't be able to copy anything. Ten minutes passed quickly, and the winding bell rang. Xie Yu held the pen in his hand, stared at the answer sheet below the average level, and walked for a while. In the past few days, Ms. Gu has called him every night, and she is afraid that he will be stressed, and she can't help but ask him how he is studying. "Mom doesn't ask you how good your test scores can be, just do your best, otherwise you will regret it in the future." It was obviously the sound of the invigilator pacing back and forth, but Xie Yu seemed to hear Ms. Gu sighing, and after sighing, she said to him, "What do you want to eat after the exam?" Organise everything you need to bring......" It wasn't until He Chao patted him and passed the test paper from back to front that he put the pen down. Xie Yu held the test paper in his hand, feeling an indescribable irritability. After a while, he secretly exhaled and passed the test paper. After the exam, the audience cheered, and someone on the side asked while packing up things: "Brother Chao, how do you feel." He Chao had nothing to clean up, put one hand in his coat pocket, half sat on the desk and waited for his boyfriend, smiled and said, "I feel very good, especially the door just now, it is easy to do, it should be able to have twenty points." The man was shaken by the 'twenty points' and didn't know what to say for a while. "......" Xie Yu threw the draft paper just now into the trash, and after throwing it away, he directly raised his foot and kicked it lightly on the foot of the desk where He Chao was sitting, "Let's go, twenty points." Gu Xuelan said that she would come to the school to pick him up this time, Xie Yu stood at the corner of the stairs to answer the phone, refused a few times to no avail, raised his hand and pressed the corner of his forehead, and unconsciously accentuated his tone: "I really don't need to, I'll just go back by myself." Two steps to the opposite side is the station, and there is not much to do. The hallway was full of people. Ms. Gu's voice was suppressed for most of the time, but Xie Yu still clearly heard the silence on the other side for a few seconds. Immediately afterwards, Ms. Gu said almost cautiously: "I parked the car next to your school?" Xie Yu's fingers tightened, and the words came to his mouth, went around in half a circle, and finally became: "Got it." He rarely heard Ms. Gu speak in this tone. Usually, Ms. Gu always gets angry when she says two sentences, especially when it comes to Blackwater Street and grades, the two of them have their own restraints, so that they can sit down calmly and say a few more words. The entrance of the No. 2 Middle School was full of cars, blocking from one end of the street to two blocks away. Xie Yu dragged the suitcase and went around half a circle before finding Ms. Gu's. Xie Yu was stunned, it was not the Bentley she usually drove. Black, a very popular model, in this long line of traffic, compared to other cars. "Changed cars?" Gu Xuelan took off her sunglasses and said, "This is Uncle Wang's car." Have you put everything away, don't leave anything behind......" Xie Yu walked to the back and put the things in the trunk. After being blocked on the road at the entrance of No. 2 Middle School for a long time, the car slowly turned out. Nothing to say all the way. When she was about to get home, Gu Xuelan asked, "When will the report card be released?" How do you feel about the exam? Xie Yu looked down at his phone, and on the SMS interface was a cold joke sent by He Chao, and before he could laugh at this mentally retarded joke, this person made a long list of "ha" himself. "That's it," Xie Yu didn't know how to say, "the report card is still early." Gu Xuelan's hands resting on the bag clasped together, and finally let go a little weakly. The report card of the second middle school was sent late, and everyone was crazy in the first few days of the holiday, and they were still chatting in the class group in the early morning. After playing almost the same, I put my mind away and began to think about what I could do this time. [Wanda]: Mouse, why did you quit the team? I said that I was waiting for you in the wind and rain in the game, and you abandoned me like this? [Liu Cunhao]: You play.My right eyelid has been jumping for the past two days, and I always feel that I may be cold when the results come out. [Wanda]: So what's the connection between the two! [Liu Cunhao]: From today onwards, I will pretend to be in front of my parents and show a false love for learning...... When the time comes, they may show mercy and spare my life. [Wanda]:...... [Luo Wenqiang]: Talented, rat. [Liu Cunhao]: I have won awards, and Brother Chao gave me a trick. Xie Yu took a bath, his hair was still wet, and he listened to He Chao talk about the class group on the phone. He Chao had a candy in his mouth, and when he spoke, he smiled a little, and said a little lazily: "The mouse came over and asked me how I survived for so many years." I said a few casual sentences, and he really believed it...... He hasn't been in the game for several days, and he can't go online no matter how much he shouts. Xie Yu turned on the speakerphone and threw it on the side of the bed, ready to put on his clothes. The heating in the room was turned on sufficiently, and Xie Yu didn't feel cold even barefoot, just put on half of it, and grabbed the hem of his clothes with his hands, and didn't have time to pull it down. He Chao heard the voice of Xi Xisuo, and asked casually, "Little friend, what are you doing?" Xie Yu: "Change clothes." ” “……” When Xie Yu put on his clothes, he found that He Chao was silent, and he bent down to look at the screen. The call was not interrupted, and the time below was still beating a little, and then he tentatively shouted: "Brother? It's been nearly a week since they've seen each other, and now it's a little unbearable just to hear the voice, He Chao almost hung up the call, took him for nothing, and whispered: "You did it on purpose?" Xie Yu heard it, the corners of his mouth hooked up slightly, and his smile was unexpectedly bright: "Do you want to watch it, open the video, brother." He Chao "". After a while, He Chaozhen shook the video invitation quite stubbornly. He Chao was in the bedroom, half-lying on the bed, wearing only a thin sweater with a loose neckline, pretending to look at him calmly: "Look." Take off the top or the bottom first? He Chao's hardness didn't last long, watching Xie Yu's hand grasp the hem of his clothes and pull it up a little bit along his waist and abdomen, the boy was thin and had the red rope on his wrist. Although the light was not very good, the picture on the screen still crashed straight into his eyes. Xie Yu couldn't hold it down halfway, and said that he had played a little too much. Just as he was about to let go, He Chao had already cut off the video. The phone screen rewinds to the chat interface. -Exercise. -You win. - I went to take a bath. Xie Yu threw the phone to the side, regardless of whether his hair was still wet, and lay down directly on the bed. I had dinner with Zhong Jie downstairs just now, Zhong Jie intentionally or unintentionally introduced the topic to the final exam, and the word results were mentioned countless times, Ms. Gu couldn't listen to it, so she came out to play a round and said, "The results haven't come out yet...... Let's eat. Even if Zhong Jie, a fool, studied for an extra semester, his IQ still didn't change, and he said angrily: "If you want me to say, you don't have to wait for any grades, it's the same if you can't get out anyway." Xie Yu said silently in his heart while eating: Don't worry about stupid people. But another thought kept popping up: but you can beat the fool to the point that he can't speak. Xie Yu thought about it, scooped up his phone, looked at the chat box with He Chao for a while, and clicked on the class group. The class group discussed the results for a long time, but I didn't expect that in order to take care of their holiday mental health problems, Lao Tang really sent out the electronic version of the transcript that he had sorted out a few days ago. [Teacher Tang]: [/picture]. There was a wail in the class. Just casually said that if I really threw the report card in front of them, they didn't want to read it. [Xu Jing]: Teacher, can you withdraw it? [Luo Wenqiang]: Well, in fact, we don't want to know the results so much...... [Liu Cunhao]: ToT: I thought I would have two more days to live. The most dazzling thing on the report card is not Xu Qingqing's highest score in English in the whole grade, nor is it Xue Xisheng, who is the first in the class. It's a man who says that he can do 20 points in the test very easily. He Chao said that it was 20 points, but in fact, the average score of each subject was close to 50. Everyone in the class group was more excited than they had good grades. [Liu Cunhao]: Brother Chao, you are simply flying! [Xu Qingqing]: It's so touching, I want to cry. [Wanda]: Hurry up and get on the game, I'll throw you a few grenades to celebrate! [Luo Wenqiang]: Brother Chao actually scored 49 points in mathematics this time! Such a high score! A group of people were excited for a long time, Aite hit it several times, and He Chao didn't move. [Liu Cunhao]: @贺朝, Brother Chao? What about people? Then the whole class watched the 10,000-year dive, and as soon as he appeared, another master who was cold sent four words. [Xie Yu]: He's taking a shower.

第八十五章 　　谢俞冷场的水平堪称一流。从那个格外冷漠的微笑脸开始, 每次出场, 话茬子除了贺朝就没有人能接得住。 　　群里立马凉了, 好几分钟过去都没人说话。 　　[刘存浩]：…… 　　[万达]：…… 　　[罗文强]：…… 　　只有徐静不太懂为什么刚才还聊得火热的几个人突然间安静下来，问了一嘴：俞哥，你怎么知道？ 　　谢俞回复的时候没多想, 看这帮人为了贺朝那点分数激动成那样，情绪放松下来，礼貌性随手回过去一句, 回完自己也发觉哪儿不对劲。 　　“……” 　　谢俞抬手遮住半张脸, 低声骂了自己一句。 　　万达本来聊完正要回去专心打匹配赛，结果谢俞那句话跳出来, 他直接手抖点了退出。 　　他盯着徐静那句话，暗暗在心里咆哮：他当然知道！ 　　没准还是一起洗的澡！ 　　这两个人……这两个……能不能注意点影响, 也太明目张胆了。 　　长时间的沉默过后，刘存浩最先反应过来。罗文强紧随其后。 　　[刘存浩]：因为他们是好兄弟。 　　[罗文强]：没错, 耗子的澡点我也知道，平均两天洗一次，一次十分钟, 时间一般在晚上八点到九点之间。 　　[谢俞]：…… 　　[万达]：你们真强。 　　[徐静]：⊙０⊙。 　　话题在‘洗澡’上饶了一圈, 紧接着非常生硬地又绕回到‘期末总成绩’上，等贺朝洗完澡回来，三班同学已经开始讨论怎么庆祝的问题。 　　[贺朝]：庆祝什么？ 　　谢俞低头打字，虽然也觉得这个庆祝的理由太奇怪，还是回复：庆祝你数学考了四十九分。 　　[刘存浩]：四舍五入那就是五十分, 朝哥，你太强了，这简直是你人生的新起点。 　　[贺朝]：……想让我请客就直说。 　　[刘存浩]：上道！ 　　[刘存浩]：我这还没开始暗示呢，您就领悟到了。 　　贺朝考“高分”就是一个借口，三班同学想借着这事出去玩才是真的，放假以来在家里宅着都宅出病了，还挺想念班里热热闹闹的氛围。 　　于是几个人约好了时间，就定在后天，打算出来聚一聚。 　　谢俞这两天倒也没什么别的事情，对最后讨论出来的时间没什么意见。 　　谢俞跟顾女士说要出门的时候，她正在储物间整理东西。 　　顾雪岚穿了件白色羊毛衫，刚刚才从厨房出来，腰间还围着围裙，正垫着脚尖在收纳篮里翻找：“怎么？” 　　谢俞说：“我出去一趟，晚饭不在家里吃了。” 　　“去哪儿？”顾雪岚从收纳篮里翻出一本相册，准备往旁边放，侧头看他，“我让你多看书，你这几天看了没有，一天天不知道都呆在卧室里干什么……” 　　储物间里都是些旧物。 　　三年前从黑水街搬过来，很多东西用不上但又不舍得扔，就全都放到了这间房里。谢俞盯着顾女士手里那本旧相册，想起当初刚来的时候，他经常来这间储物间。 　　很不适应，一点都不适应。 　　钟杰红着眼尖锐地对他吼“你滚出去，这是我家”，他绕来绕去，最后绕到这间房，靠着门板坐在地上，对着盖着层白布的旧物发愣。 　　有时候也会翻翻以前的东西，翻到大雷找他仿照雷妈签名的试卷，翻到大美走之前给他写的“同学录”。 　　——谢老板，希望你每天开心！ 　　谢俞顿了顿才说：“同学聚会。” 　　顾雪岚对这种班级活动向来都很支持，巴不得谢俞多出去跟人交流交流，也比整天呆在家里不知道干些什么好。 　　她问了都有哪些同学，然后又叮嘱安全问题：“别玩太晚，跟同学好好相处，有矛盾的时候冷静想想，你也长大了，解决问题的方式成熟一点，别动不动就……” 　　谢俞手插在裤兜里，“哦”了一声。 　　一看就没认真听，顾雪岚叹口气，也没往下说。 　　顾雪岚本来想找找以前的东西，隐约记得账本上记了串银行密码，结果账本没找到，翻箱倒柜找了半天，倒是找到了谢俞小时候的相册。 　　等谢俞出门，她才低头，把相册翻开，第一张就是谢俞刚出生时候拍的照片。 　　皱巴巴的一团，躺在婴儿床里。 　　照片右下角，黑色水笔工工整整写着：三月十四日，凌晨两点。 　　顾雪岚盯着看了一会儿，不知不觉忘了厨房里还炖着汤，一页页翻过去，把整本相册都翻了一遍。 　　她看完正打算把相册放回去，无意间碰到底下某个硬纸盒。 　　纸盒里装着以前小学初中时候的课本，封面‘谢俞’两个字写得相当漂亮，书里夹了好几张试卷。 　　顾雪岚看得走了神，连佣人敲门喊她都没听见。 　　以前谢俞成绩还不错，但是黑水中学教学质量实在太差——黑水街这片人，愣是把初中上成了职业技校，纹身抽烟喝酒染头发，一样不落。 　　学校里压根就没有几个好好学习的，每次去黑水中学校门口接过谢俞，看着他从学校里走出来，身边一群连书包都不背的、指间夹着烟往外走的孩子。 　　她无数次都在想，早点带他离开这里，给他更好的生活环境…… 　　顾雪岚目光仿佛穿过这些课本，回到以前那些时光。 　　她愣了会儿神，又叹口气，把文件袋重新整理好放了回去。 　　谢俞从地铁站出去，走了段路，有点不太记得往哪个方向走，掏手机看导航的时候才看到贺朝发给他的短信。 　　-到哪儿了？ 　　-江北路。 　　贺朝回复得很快：我来找你。 　　三班这群人定聚餐地点的时候特意调把A市地图调了出来，想参加的人把自己所处的位置标出来，最后乱七八糟地连完线，找个离所有人都比较近的地方，一锤定音： 　　就这里了兄弟们，这个叫娱乐街的地方，虽然我们都没去过，也不知道好不好玩…… 　　贺朝到得早，在集合点跟刘存浩他们聊了一会儿，期间一直低头看手机，等收到回信，才把嘴里叼着的那根棒子拿出来往垃圾桶里扔，起身说：“我去接老谢。” 　　刘存浩他们正在手机上搜周边有什么好玩的，几个人挤在一家小咖啡店里取暖，听到这话，头也不抬道：“行行行，接你的老谢去。” 　　罗文强：“千万记得回来给我们买单啊。” 　　万达：“别有了老谢忘了兄弟。” 　　‘你的老谢’这四个字显然很受用，贺朝笑着推门出去：“我是这种人吗。” 　　大概都在为了过年做准备，这条街上人流量很多，路边几家服装店都在放歌，曲风不同，还混着不知道哪儿家的一句“全场八折”。 　　谢俞没走几步，就看到贺朝从对面走过来。 　　这人今天穿了件大衣，身形出挑，人群里一眼就能看到。 　　然后贺朝嘴角一点点扬起来，目光触到谢俞身上的时候，连眼眸里的神色也亮了几分，冲他张开双臂说：“抱一个？” 　　周围人多，这人又招摇，经过的人有意无意往他们这个方向看。 　　谢俞做不出那么浮夸的动作，脑子被门夹了才会上去抱他，直接抬脚踹过去：“滚远点。” 　　谢俞没真踹上去，隔着点距离，装腔作势完，又越过男朋友毫不留情地往前走。 　　贺朝笑着跟在他后面：“小朋友，这么残忍，你良心不会痛吗。” 　　残忍的小朋友走了两步，还是放慢脚步，把手往后伸，不动声色地去牵贺朝的手。 　　谢俞手指很凉，碰在手上像块冰，但是这种凉意还是一点一点地在他手背上烧了起来。 　　街道上人来人往，脚步匆匆。 　　临近春节，整条商业街张灯结彩，店面门口玻璃窗上都贴着春联。满目都是红色，以及由于温度太低、从行人嘴里吐出来的白色雾气。 　　两人就这样牵着走了一段路。 　　走到半途，察觉到这人走路越来越慢，谢俞也没戳破，随口问：“耗子他们都到了？” 　　“他们早到了，”贺朝牵着他的手紧了紧，“我去的时候体委那杯咖啡都已经续了四杯。” 　　罗文强本来就能吃，碰上吃大餐的机会还会特意给自己留出更大的发挥空间，谢俞哭笑不得地问：“他昨天是不是没吃饭。” 　　贺朝：“我看他这回不仅没吃饭，可能连水都没喝。” 　　“……” 　　咖啡店就在前面，贺朝走着走着突然停下，谢俞刚想问‘干什么’，就听男朋友认认真真地说：“……要不我们别管他们了。” 　　罗文强点五杯咖啡的时候，还不知道走之前义正言辞说“我不是这种人”的朝哥真打算抛下他们。 　　许晴晴她们到得晚，一桌坐不下，只能去后排，几个女生凑在一起谈论：“我觉得这个不错，看起来挺好玩的。” 　　罗文强喝咖啡喝得美滋滋，边喝边对刘存浩说：“这咖啡真的不错，香浓醇厚……不过朝哥怎么还不回来？该买单了。” 　　
Chapter 85: Xie Yu's level of cold field can be called first-class. Starting from that extraordinarily indifferent smiling face, every time he appeared, no one could catch the stubble except He Chao. The group immediately cooled, and no one spoke for several minutes. [Liu Cunhao]: ...... [Wanda]:...... [Luo Wenqiang]: ...... Only Xu Jing didn't quite understand why the few people who were chatting hotly just now suddenly quieted down and asked: Brother Yu, how do you know? Xie Yu didn't think much about it when he replied, Seeing that these people were excited like that for He Chao's score, his emotions relaxed, and he politely replied to the past, and after replying, he also realized that something was wrong. “……” Xie Yu raised his hand to cover half of his face and scolded himself in a low voice. Wanda was about to go back to concentrate on playing the match after chatting, but Xie Yu's words jumped out, and he directly withdrew with trembling hands. He stared at Xu Jing's words, and secretly roared in his heart: Of course he knows! Maybe it's still a shower together! These two people...... These two ...... Whether you can pay attention to the impact is too blatant. After a long silence, Liu Cunhao was the first to react. Luo Wenqiang followed. [Liu Cunhao]: Because they are good brothers. [Luo Wenqiang]: That's right, I also know the bath point of the mouse, on average, once every two days, for ten minutes at a time, and the time is usually between 8 and 9 o'clock in the evening. [Xie Yu]: ...... [Wanda]: You're so strong. [Xu Jing]: ⊙0⊙. The topic was around the 'bath', and then it went back to the 'final grade' very stiffly, and when He Chao came back from the bath, the third class had already begun to discuss how to celebrate. [He Chao]: What are you celebrating? Xie Yu lowered his head and typed, although he also felt that this reason for celebration was too strange, but he still replied: Celebrate that you scored forty-nine points in the math test. [Liu Cunhao]: Rounding it up is fifty points, Brother Chao, you are too strong, this is simply a new starting point in your life. [He Chao]: ...... If you want me to have a treat, just say it. [Liu Cunhao]: Go on the road! [Liu Cunhao]: I haven't even started to hint at this, but you have understood. He Chao's "high score" in the exam is an excuse, it is true that the students in the third class want to go out to play with this, and they have been sick at home since the holiday, and they miss the lively atmosphere in the class. So a few people made an appointment and set it for the day after tomorrow, planning to come out and get together. Xie Yu didn't have anything else to do in the past two days, and he didn't have any opinion on the time of the final discussion. When Xie Yu told Ms. Gu that she was going out, she was tidying up things in the storage room. Gu Xuelan was wearing a white woolen sweater, she had just come out of the kitchen, with an apron around her waist, and was rummaging in the storage basket on her tiptoes: "What?" Xie Yu said, "I went out for a trip, and I didn't eat dinner at home." "Where?" Gu Xuelan took out a photo album from the storage basket, prepared to put it aside, and looked at him sideways, "I asked you to read more books, have you read it in the past few days, I don't know what you are doing in the bedroom every day......" The storage room is full of old stuff. I moved from Blackwater Street three years ago, and a lot of things I didn't need but I didn't want to throw them away, so I put them all in this room. Xie Yu stared at the old photo album in Ms. Gu's hand, remembering that when he first came, he often came to this storage room. Very uncomfortable, not at all. Zhong Jie shouted at him sharply with red eyes, "Get out, this is my home", he went around and around, and finally went around to this room, sat on the ground against the door, and was stunned by the old things covered with a layer of white cloth. Sometimes I will flip through the previous things, turn to the test paper that Da Lei asked him to imitate Lei's mother's signature, and turn to the "classmate record" that Da Mei wrote for him before leaving. - Boss Xie, I hope you are happy every day! Xie Yu paused before saying, "Class reunion." Gu Xuelan has always been very supportive of this kind of class activity, and she wishes that Xie Yu would go out to communicate with others more, and it is better than staying at home all day and not knowing what to do. She asked who the classmates were, and then told the safety questions: "Don't play too late, get along with your classmates, think calmly when there are conflicts, you have grown up, the way to solve problems is mature, don't ...... at every turn" Xie Yu put his hand in his trouser pocket and let out an "oh". When she saw it, she didn't listen carefully, Gu Xuelan sighed, and didn't say anything further. Gu Xuelan originally wanted to find the previous things, but vaguely remembered that the bank password was recorded on the account book, but the account book was not found, and after rummaging through the boxes and cabinets for a long time, she found Xie Yu's photo album when she was a child. When Xie Yu went out, she lowered her head and opened the album, and the first one was the photo taken when Xie Yu was born. Crumpled in a crumpled mess, lying in a crib. In the lower right corner of the photo, the black pen is neatly written: March 14, 2 o'clock in the morning. Gu Xuelan stared at it for a while, unconsciously forgetting that there was still soup stewed in the kitchen, turning over the pages and flipping through the entire photo album. She was about to put the album back after reading it, when she accidentally bumped into a cardboard box underneath. The carton contains textbooks from the previous elementary and junior high school days, and the word 'Xie Yu' on the cover is quite beautifully written, and there are several test papers in the book. Gu Xuelan was so distracted that she didn't even hear the maid knocking on the door and shouting to her. In the past, Xie Yu's grades were not bad, but the teaching quality of Heishui Middle School was too poor - the people on Heishui Street turned junior high school into a vocational technical school, tattooed, smoking, drinking, and dyeing their hair. There are not many students in the school who study hard at all, every time I go to the gate of Heishui School to pick up Xie Yu, I watch him walk out of the school, surrounded by a group of children who don't even carry schoolbags and walk out with cigarettes between their fingers. She had been thinking countless times about taking him out of here early and giving him a better living environment...... Gu Xuelan's eyes seemed to pass through these textbooks and return to those previous times. She was stunned for a moment, then sighed again, and put the file bag back in order. Xie Yu went out of the subway station and walked for a while, a little bit unable to remember which direction to go, and when he took out his mobile phone to look at the navigation, he saw the text message sent to him by He Chao. - Where has it been? - Jiangbei Road. He Chao replied quickly: I'm coming to you. When the group of people in the third class set the place for the dinner, they deliberately adjusted the map of City A, and those who wanted to participate marked their location, and finally connected the line in a mess, found a place closer to everyone, and made a final decision: Here are the brothers, this place called Entertainment Street, although we have not been to it, I don't know if it is fun or not...... He Chao arrived early, chatted with Liu Cunhao and them at the meeting point for a while, during which he kept looking down at his mobile phone, and waited until he received a reply, then he took out the stick in his mouth and threw it into the trash can, got up and said, "I'll pick up Lao Xie." Liu Cunhao They were searching for anything fun around on their mobile phones, and several people were crowded in a small coffee shop to keep warm, and when they heard this, they didn't raise their heads and said, "Okay, okay, pick up your old Xie." Luo Wenqiang: "Don't forget to come back and pay for us." Wanda: "Don't forget your brother with Lao Xie." The words 'Your Old Xie' were obviously very useful, and He Chao pushed the door out with a smile: "Am I this kind of person?" Probably all in preparation for the New Year, there is a lot of traffic on this street, and several clothing stores on the roadside are playing songs, with different styles of music, and mixed with the sentence "20% off the whole audience" that I don't know where. Xie Yu didn't take a few steps before he saw He Chao coming from the opposite side. This man is wearing an overcoat today, and his figure stands out, and he can be seen at a glance in the crowd. Then the corners of He Chao's mouth rose a little, and when his eyes touched Xie Yu's body, even the look in his eyes brightened a little, and he opened his arms at him and said, "Hug one?" There were many people around, and this person was swaggering, and those who passed by looked in their direction, intentionally or unintentionally. Xie Yu couldn't make such exaggerated movements, and his brain was caught by the door before he went up to hug him, and directly raised his foot and kicked over: "Get away." Xie Yu didn't really kick it, separated by a little distance, finished pretending, and walked forward mercilessly past her boyfriend. He Chao followed him with a smile: "Little friend, if you are so cruel, won't your conscience hurt." The cruel child took two steps, but still slowed down, stretched his hand back, and quietly took He Chao's hand. Xie Yu's fingers were very cold, like a block of ice on his hands, but this coldness still burned on the back of his hand little by little. The streets are full of people and hurrying footsteps. Approaching the Spring Festival, the entire commercial street is lit up, and the Spring Festival couplets are pasted on the glass windows at the door of the storefront. The eyes are full of red and white mist that comes out of the mouths of pedestrians due to the low temperature. The two walked along for a while. Halfway through, he noticed that this person was walking slower and slower, Xie Yu didn't poke it, and asked casually: "Rats, they have all arrived?" "They arrived early," He Chao took his hand and tightened tightly, "When I went, the cup of coffee had already been refilled four cups." Luo Wenqiang could have eaten, and when he had the opportunity to eat a big meal, he would deliberately leave more room for himself to play, Xie Yu asked with a smile: "Did he not eat yesterday." He Chao: "I think he not only didn't eat this time, but he probably didn't even drink water." ” “……” The coffee shop was in front, He Chao stopped suddenly while walking, Xie Yu just wanted to ask, 'What are you doing', but she heard her boyfriend say seriously: "...... Or we'll leave them alone. When Luo Wenqiang ordered five cups of coffee, he didn't know that Brother Chao, who had righteously said "I'm not this kind of person" before leaving, really planned to leave them. Xu Qingqing and the others arrived late, and they couldn't sit down at a table, so they could only go to the back row, and several girls got together to talk: "I think this is good, it looks very fun." Luo Wenqiang drank coffee deliciously, and said to Liu Cunhao while drinking: "This coffee is really good, fragrant and mellow...... But why hasn't Brother Chao come back yet? It's time to pay. ”

第八十六章 　　罗文强坐在窗边, 咖啡都喝完了, 才看到两个熟悉的人影从街对面走过来。 　　谢俞走在前面, 脖子里围了条深灰色围巾，只露出来半张脸。 　　两个人相当自然地牵着手，十指交握, 等走近了，谢俞才停下来，低头示意贺朝松手。 　　“牵够了吗。” 　　“……” 　　没有。没够。 　　贺朝压根没注意到走到哪儿了, 满脑子都是身边这个人, 听到这句话才看到面前的“咖啡屋”字样，轻咳了一声, 低声说这条街也太他妈短了。 　　咖啡屋里。 　　有人刷了一阵手机，觉得没劲, 边抬头边想往外头张望，嘴里念叨着：“朝哥呢, 说接人还没……” 　　罗文强虎躯一震，深怕他看到什么不该看的，连忙摁着那位同学的脑袋, 硬生生把人掰回来, 没话找话说：“傅沛，你看今天天气不错，咱俩来聊聊人生理想怎么样。” 　　“罗文强，你有病啊！” 　　这次聚会总共来了十个人，放寒假大都有自己的安排, 甚至很多人都不在本市。吃完饭计划着去边上那家KTV唱个歌，一行人怀揣着“歌神”梦定了个包厢。 　　谢俞很少去这种嘈杂的地方，刚走到大厅就听到周围一阵鬼哭狼嚎，不知道哪间包厢的门没有关严实，中年男人操着一把老烟嗓，唱得声嘶力竭。 　　这家歌城价格适中，生意还算不错。 　　前台服务生在电脑上敲着订单，没忍住抬头看了这群学生一眼，应该是高中的年纪，女生简单扎着马尾辫，身上穿着厚重的羽绒服，男生则聚成一团、相互吵闹。 　　贺朝从后面揽上谢俞的肩，看起来像把他揽在怀里似的，凑近了问：“老谢，等会儿来一首？” 　　“来个屁。” 　　“唱歌啊。” 　　贺朝也没多想，把最近流行热门歌单在脑子里过了一遍，然后挑出来一首红遍大街小巷是个人都应该听过的歌出来：“‘我爱你’会唱吗，这首歌最近挺火的。” 　　谢俞就着这个姿势，头微微往后仰，说话的时候嘴唇有意无意地从他耳根擦过去，又问了一遍：“什么歌？” 　　贺朝正想重复，反应过来，心说这个人绝对是故意的。他低头，正好把脸埋进谢俞颈窝里，低声说：“……小朋友，你很皮。” 　　三班同学的唱歌功力，在上次秋游的大巴车上已经展示得差不多了，不过当时用的是喇叭，冲击力比不了话筒。罗文强兴冲冲地点了歌，还没唱几句，许晴晴捂着耳朵彪出一句脏话：“……我日。” 　　刘存浩正好过去点歌，听到这句，顺口安慰道：“晴哥，冷静。” 　　万达：“我们男人要坚强，这点痛算什么。晴哥，坚强。” 　　许晴晴反手扔过去一只抱枕。 　　谢俞起身脱了外套，把外套随手搭在边上，罗文强边唱边往他们这看，就差没在脸上写‘朝哥快夸我’，他笑了笑坐回去，用手肘碰碰边上那人：“不吹了？” 　　“不吹，唱成这鸟样，”贺朝说，“……吹不动。” 　　贺朝说完，俯身从桌上拿了罐啤酒，食指勾着拉环，单手拉开易拉罐，又说：“人和人之间还是应该真诚一点。” 　　罗文强闭着眼，唱得很是陶醉，随着节奏开始摇摆，然后飙出来一句猛烈的“wo~~~！” 　　刘存浩坐在边上，一忍再忍，最后还是没忍住：“兄弟们，体委刚才还点了那几首歌？我去删了。” 　　面前大屏幕上方滚动着词条，上头写着下一首歌。 　　“下一首滑板鞋，”谢俞听得头疼，很想转过身在墙上的控制板按一下静音，“他的。” 　　贺朝说：“死了都要爱也是，删干净点，一首都别给他留。” 　　刘存浩比了个没问题的手势，又猫着腰从许晴晴那儿偷偷摸摸走了过去。 　　包厢里光线昏暗，效果灯忽明忽暗。 　　有人在调试其他灯效，包厢里灯暗下去两秒，然后又亮起来，紧接着整件包厢里亮起了满天繁星，映在天花板和墙壁上，不断旋转。 　　谢俞看了贺朝一眼，灯光正好照过来，打在贺朝脸上，然后又暗下去。 　　贺朝仰头灌下去几口啤酒，察觉到身边这人的目光，也侧了侧头看他。 　　谢俞有点口渴，包厢里除了酒也没有别的可以喝，这帮人完全忘了上次喝醉酒的教训，逮到机会又叫了一打啤酒，于是谢俞冲他勾勾手示意他递过来。 　　“……” 　　这人的手就伸在他面前，纤细又凌厉的、指尖带着点寒意，贺朝看了一会儿，没把啤酒罐递过去，鬼神使差地把手里还没来得及扔的易拉环往他无名指上套。 　　冰质的拉环一点点推上去，最后堪堪卡在谢俞凸起骨节处。 　　然后贺朝才把啤酒罐往他手里塞。 　　谢俞愣了一会儿才收回手：“这什么？” 　　耳边是噪杂纷乱的音响，贺朝说了什么他听不太清，但还是根据口型猜出来是哪三个字：——盖个戳。 　　罗文强肺活量大，声音通过话筒传出来，比配乐还高上几个度，直冲耳膜。等谢俞把里面剩下的半罐喝得差不多，才觉得包厢里有点热。 　　“我的歌呢，”罗文强一曲唱完，正安静等待他的那首滑板鞋前奏响起，结果等半天只等到一首“我爱你”，一脸懵逼地问，“这谁点的歌，插队啊？” 　　贺朝起身从边上接过另一个话筒：“我的我的，不好意思。” 　　这种小意外丝毫不能阻挡罗文强发挥，他吊完嗓子觉得整个人状态非常好，可以持续不间断地唱满三小时。整个人都有点飘忽，飘忽到忘记思考，他拍拍胸口说：“这首我也会，朝哥，咱俩来情歌对唱！” 　　贺朝刚想说‘谁他妈要跟你来’。 　　罗文强拍着胸口，手里的话筒毫无防备地被人拿走，掌心一空。 　　虽然说唱K是大家投票投出来的，但是谁也没指望过能听到谢俞唱歌，按照这位爷的个性，能坐在边上接受他们的荼毒已经是极限。 　　许晴晴正在拆零食，捏着拉开，看到谢俞抢话筒的时候，手上没控制好力道，薯片差点洒一地。 　　谢俞人已经越过刘存浩，走到屏幕跟前，声音通过话筒传出来：“你唱哪段？” 　　调子都一样，只是歌词不同。 　　贺朝说：“都行。” 　　贺朝话音刚落，周围其他人此起彼伏地“哦——”了起来。 　　整个包厢瞬间热闹起来。 　　本来他们就瞎起哄图个新鲜，直到谢俞唱出第一句。 　　他音质冷，唱这种温柔又热烈的情歌，并不显得突兀。 　　开头几句唱完，轮到贺朝的时候，他拿着话筒，差点没跟上配乐，节奏漏了两拍。 　　…… 　　许晴晴拍了拍徐静：“俞哥有点温柔……是我的错觉？” 　　徐静看着他们，收尾那段是合唱，两个人的声音重叠在一起。包间里太暗，只隐约看得见高瘦的身形。 　　一曲唱完，不管他们怎么喊“再来一首”，两位当事人都没什么反应。 　　“你们唱，”贺朝说，“下首歌谁的？” 　　下一首是刘存浩点的歌，罗文强死活要跟他合唱，刘存浩连忙去抢话筒：“摁住他，罗文强，你只要不跟我一起唱，我们就还是好兄弟。” 　　罗文强被人一左一右地摁在边上，心情悲苦地喊：“……你们这样是不是太过分了。” 　　贺朝坐了一会儿，有点坐不住，他碰了碰谢俞的手，正想问他出去吗，察觉到手机震动了几下。 　　包厢里太吵，根本听不到来电铃声，等贺朝反应过来，铃声已经停下，手机屏幕上映着一个陌生号码。 　　未接来电。 　　贺朝目光扫过那串数字，没什么印象，正打算把手机往边上扔，手机又震动两下，紧接着一条短信弹了出来。 　　-朝哥，我小磊。 　　贺朝起身边拨电话边拉开包厢门走出去。 　　往前走了一段，听电话那头几声“嘟”。他往后靠了靠，靠在墙上。低头盯着地面上铺的砖红色地毯。 　　电话很快通了。 　　二磊说话还是带点傻气，他那边挺吵，还夹杂着高铁火车检票的提示音：“朝哥。你还在A市吗，好久不见了，我今天刚到，回来办点事……有空吗最近，聚聚？” 　　贺朝手不自觉地去摸口袋，才想起来戒烟戒到现在，连糖也不经常带了。 　　贺朝虽然嘴里说着话，回了两句，脑子一直不太清醒，话说出来都不知道自己到底说了些什么。好像问了二磊最近怎么样、在干什么，二磊说这两年自己跟着表哥做点小生意，这次来A市出差。 　　二磊拖着行李箱往电梯上走，他抬头看了看几个出入口，发觉A市这个地方已经变得有点陌生：“我这次大概待半个月，骏哥……” 　　他话还没说话，被贺朝打断。 　　“对不起。” 　　贺朝又重复了一遍：“……对不起。” 　　作者有话要说：　　真的很抱歉，前天看了私信才知道书评区的事情。之前承诺双更是因为想着快写完了，那章从下午四点写到凌晨，然后熄灯没电，本来觉得快写完了，当晚来不及就并到第二天发凑个双更了。但是感觉节奏有问题最后又决定删光，第二天重写了，双更就……没想到会引发这些事情，是我的问题，做不到不应该随便承诺，错了就是错了，很抱歉。 　　最近状态都不是很好，文后期的把控能力不够、加上长时间连载，后期乏力，对自己审美疲劳，觉得写得不好。其实从开坑到现在都不太顺利，遇到过很多问题，好几次觉得自己不行了，休息休息又缓过来，现在到后期有点缓不过来，还是我能力不够。但是我已经尽力了，不管是更新还是质量，目前只能做到这样了。不卡文的情况下每章要写六个小时（明明也不是写得多好，很无奈），卡文的话，大概十几个小时一章，多半逼着自己写完还是删光……最近也不敢轻易承诺更新时间了，虽然说不要等，还是怕大家等我，因为状态问题，就算估摸着大概还有一个小时快写完了，也不敢保证能写完=。=对追连载的朋友说一声对不起，知道你们追文等更新的心情。本来不知道怎么说，也不太想解释，太负能量了，是我自己的问题，比如在写文方面目前还没解决的困扰ORZ还在写文这条路上慢慢摸索。 　　想了很久，这个状态也不知道怎么保证固定时间，尽力更吧。会尽力写完的。感谢大家。很抱歉这件事情造成的困扰，明明你们只是来开开心心看个文。
Chapter 86 Luo Wenqiang sat by the window, and after all the coffee was drunk, he saw two familiar figures walking across the street. Xie Yu walked in front, with a dark gray scarf around his neck, revealing only half of his face. The two of them held hands quite naturally, clasped their fingers together, and when they got closer, Xie Yu stopped and bowed his head to signal He Chao to let go. "Is there enough of it?" “……” No. Not enough. He Chao didn't even notice where he went, his mind was full of the person next to him, and when he heard this, he saw the words "coffee house" in front of him, coughed lightly, and whispered that this street is too short. In the coffee house. Someone swiped his mobile phone for a while, feeling bored, and wanted to look out while looking up, muttering: "Brother Chao, I haven't ...... to pick up people yet." Luo Wenqiang's body was shocked, he was afraid that he would see something that he shouldn't see, so he hurriedly pressed the classmate's head, and forcibly broke the person back, without anything to say: "Fu Pei, you see that the weather is good today, let's talk about life ideals." "Luo Wenqiang, you are sick!" A total of 10 people came to this party, and most of them had their own arrangements for the winter vacation, and many of them were not even in the city. After eating, they planned to go to the KTV on the side to sing a song, and the group booked a box with the dream of "God of Song". Xie Yu rarely goes to such noisy places, as soon as he walked to the hall, he heard a ghost crying wolf howling around him, I don't know which box door was not closed tightly, and the middle-aged man sang hoarsely with an old cigarette voice. The price of this song city is moderate, and the business is not bad. The front desk waiter was typing orders on the computer, and couldn't help but look up at the group of students, who should be the age of high school, the girls simply wore ponytails and heavy down jackets, and the boys gathered together and made noise with each other. He Chao grabbed Xie Yu's shoulders from behind, looking as if he was holding him in his arms, and leaned closer and asked, "Old Xie, let's have a song later?" "it." "Sing." He Chao didn't think much about it, went through the list of recent popular hits in his mind, and then picked out a song that was popular all over the streets and alleys that everyone should hear: "'I love you' can sing, this song has been very popular recently." Xie Yu was in this posture, his head tilted back slightly, and when he spoke, his lips rubbed past the root of his ear intentionally or unintentionally, and asked again: "What song?" He Chaozheng wanted to repeat, but reacted, and said in his heart that this person was definitely intentional. He lowered his head, just buried his face in Xie Yu's neck, and whispered, "...... Kids, you're skinny. The singing skills of the students in the third class have been almost demonstrated on the bus of the last autumn outing, but at that time, the horn was used, and the impact was not as strong as the microphone. Luo Wenqiang nodded excitedly, and before he could sing a few words, Xu Qingqing covered his ears and said a dirty word: "...... I day. Liu Cunhao happened to go over to order a song, and when he heard this, he comforted him casually: "Brother Qing, calm down." Wanda: "We men have to be strong, what is this pain." Brother Qing, be strong. Xu Qingqing threw a pillow with her backhand. Xie Yu got up and took off his coat, put the coat on the side, Luo Wenqiang looked at them while singing, and almost didn't write 'Praise me to Brother Chao' on his face, he smiled and sat back, touching the person on the side with his elbow: "Don't blow it?" "Don't blow it, sing like this bird," He Chao said, "...... Blowing can't move. After He Chao finished speaking, he leaned over and took a can of beer from the table, hooked the pull ring with his index finger, opened the can with one hand, and said, "People should still be sincere with each other." Luo Wenqiang closed his eyes, sang very intoxicated, began to sway with the rhythm, and then burst out a violent "wo~~~!" Liu Cunhao sat on the side, endured it again and again, and finally couldn't hold back: "Brothers, how many songs did the Sports Committee order just now?" I'm going to delete it. At the top of the big screen in front of him was an entry scrolling with the next song written on it. "Next skateboarding shoes," Xie Yu had a headache when he heard this, and he wanted to turn around and press mute on the control panel on the wall, "his." He Chao said: "If you die, you have to love, delete it cleanly, and don't leave it for him." Liu Cunhao made a gesture that was okay, and walked over secretly from Xu Qingqing with a cat's waist. The light in the box is dim, and the effect lights are flickering on and off. Someone was tweaking other lighting effects, and the lights in the box dimmed for two seconds, then turned on again, and then the whole box lit up with stars, reflecting on the ceiling and walls, constantly rotating. Xie Yu glanced at He Chao, and the light just shone over, hitting He Chao's face, and then it dimmed again. He Chao poured a few sips of beer on his head, noticed the gaze of the person next to him, and also turned his head sideways to look at him. Xie Yu was a little thirsty, there was nothing else to drink in the box except wine, these people completely forgot the lesson of getting drunk last time, and seized the opportunity to order another dozen beers, so Xie Yu hooked his hand at him and motioned for him to hand it over. “……” The man's hand was stretched out in front of him, slender and sharp, with a little chill on his fingertips, He Chao looked at it for a while, and before he handed over the beer can, the ghost and god put the can't be thrown on his ring finger. The icy pull ring was pushed up little by little, and finally it was stuck at Xie Yu's bulging joint. Then He Chaocai stuffed the beer can into his hand. Xie Yu was stunned for a moment before withdrawing his hand: "What is this?" There was a noisy and chaotic sound in his ears, and he couldn't hear what He Chao said, but he still guessed which three words were based on the shape of his mouth: - stamp a stamp. Luo Wenqiang has a large lung capacity, and the voice comes out through the microphone, which is several degrees higher than the soundtrack, and goes straight to the eardrum. When Xie Yu drank the remaining half of the can, he felt that the box was a little hot. "What about my song," Luo Wenqiang finished singing, and was quietly waiting for his skateboard shoes to play, but he waited for a long time to only wait for a song "I love you", and asked with a confused face, "Who ordered this song, cut the line?" He Chao got up and took another microphone from the side: "Mine mine, I'm sorry." This kind of small accident could not stop Luo Wenqiang from playing, he felt that the whole person was in very good condition after hanging his throat, and he could continue to sing for three hours without interruption. The whole person was a little fluctuating, so fluctuating that he forgot to think, he patted his chest and said: "I will do this too, Brother Chao, let's sing a love song duet!" He Chaogang wanted to say, 'Who the is going to come with you'. Luo Wenqiang patted his chest, and the microphone in his hand was taken away defenselessly, and his palm was empty. Although rap K was voted for by everyone, no one expected to hear Xie Yu singing, according to this master's personality, it is already the limit to be able to sit on the side and accept their poison. Xu Qingqing was dismantling the snacks, pinching them open, and when she saw Xie Yu grabbing the microphone, she didn't control the strength of her hand, and the potato chips almost spilled on the ground. Xie Yuren had already crossed Liu Cunhao and walked to the screen, and his voice came out through the microphone: "Which section are you singing?" The key is all the same, just the lyrics are different. He Chao said: "It's all right. As soon as He Chao's words fell, the other people around him started to say "oh-" one after another. The whole box instantly became lively. Originally, they were blindly coaxing to be fresh, until Xie Yu sang the first sentence. His voice is cold, and he doesn't seem abrupt when he sings this gentle and passionate love song. After singing the first few lines, when it was He Chao's turn, he held the microphone and almost missed the soundtrack, and the rhythm missed two beats. …… Xu Qingqing patted Xu Jing: "Brother Yu is a little gentle...... Is it my delusion? Xu Jing looked at them, and the ending section was a chorus, and the voices of the two people overlapped. It was too dark in the private room, and only the tall and thin figure could be faintly seen. After singing a song, no matter how they shouted "one more song", the two parties did not react. "You sing," said He Chao, "whose song is next?" The next song is a song ordered by Liu Cunhao, Luo Wenqiang wants to sing with him, Liu Cunhao hurriedly grabbed the microphone: "Hold him, Luo Wenqiang, as long as you don't sing with me, we are still good brothers." Luo Wenqiang was pressed to the side by one left and one right, and shouted sadly: "...... Isn't that too much for you? He Chao sat for a while, a little unable to sit still, he touched Xie Yu's hand, and was about to ask him if he was going out, when he noticed that the phone vibrated a few times. The box was too noisy to hear the ringtone of the incoming call, and when He Chao reacted, the ringtone had stopped, and an unfamiliar number was reflected on the mobile phone screen. Missed calls. He Chao's eyes swept over the string of numbers, he didn't have any impression, and was about to throw the phone to the side, when the phone vibrated twice, and then a text message popped up. - Brother Chao, I'm Xiaolei. He Chaoqi dialed the phone beside him, opened the box door and walked out. I walked forward for a while, and listened to a few "beeps" on the other end of the phone. He leaned back, against the wall. Staring down at the brick-red carpet on the floor. The call went through quickly. Er Lei still spoke a little silly, he was very noisy over there, and it was mixed with the prompt sound of the high-speed rail train ticket check: "Brother Chao." Are you still in City A, I haven't seen you for a long time, I just arrived today, I'm back to do something...... Are you free lately, get together? He Chao unconsciously touched his pocket, and then remembered that he had quit smoking until now, and he didn't even bring sugar often. Although He Chao said something in his mouth and replied with two sentences, his mind was not very clear, and he didn't know what he was saying when he said it. seems to have asked Er Lei how he is doing and what he is doing, Er Lei said that he has been doing some small business with his cousin in the past two years, and this time he came to City A on a business trip. Er Lei dragged his suitcase to the elevator, he looked up at several entrances and exits, and found that this place in City A had become a little unfamiliar: "I will stay for about half a month this time, Brother Jun......" Before he could speak, he was interrupted by He Chao. "I'm sorry." He Chao repeated again: "...... I'm sorry. The author has something to say: I'm really sorry, I only found out about the book review area after reading the private message the day before yesterday. I promised to write a double because I thought it was almost finished.,That chapter was written from four o'clock in the afternoon to the early hours of the morning.,And then the lights went out and there was no electricity.,I thought it was almost finished.,It's too late that night and the next day to send a double change.。 But I felt that there was a problem with the rhythm and finally decided to delete it, and rewrote it the next day, and the double change was ...... I didn't expect it to cause these things, it's my problem, I can't do it, I shouldn't promise casually, it's wrong, I'm sorry. Recently, the state is not very good, the ability to control the later part of the article is not enough, plus the long-term serialization, the later period is weak, and I am tired of my own aesthetics, and I feel that I am not good at writing. In fact, it has not been smooth since the opening of the pit, I have encountered many problems, several times I feel that I can't do it, and I have slowed down after resting, and now I can't slow down a little in the later stage, or I am not capable enough. But I've tried my best, both in terms of updates and quality, and that's all I can do for now. If you don't have Kavin, you have to write six hours per chapter (obviously it's not very good, it's very helpless), and if you don't have a chapter, it's about ten hours, and most of you force yourself to finish writing or delete it...... Recently, I don't dare to easily promise the update time.,Although I said don't wait.,I'm still afraid that everyone will wait for me.,Because of the status problem.,Even if it's estimated that there will be about an hour to finish writing.,I don't dare to guarantee that it will be finished =.。 = Say sorry to your friends who are chasing serialization.,I know your mood for chasing articles and other updates.。 I didn't know how to say it, and I didn't really want to explain it, it was too negative energy, it was my own problem, such as the trouble that has not yet been solved in terms of writing, and ORZ is still slowly groping on the road of writing. I've been thinking about it for a long time, and I don't know how to ensure a fixed time in this state, so try to change it. I'll do my best to finish it. Thank you. I'm sorry for the trouble this caused, but you're just here to have a good time.

第八十七章 　　方小磊顺着自动扶梯上去, 站在出入口, 一时间忘了该往哪个方向走。 　　其实几年过去, 当初执着的、梗在心上的事情早就忘得差不多了。 　　被家里人和班主任劝着退学的时候，比起生气，更多的是迷茫。情绪剧烈起伏过后, 安静下来，发现自己失去了方向。 　　虽然在学校的时候成绩不好，对学习也一直提不起什么兴趣, 好歹大家还都有个共同目标。 　　突然间走出舒适区, 无所适从。 　　火车站出入口，人头攒动。 　　他站在这片人流里, 突然回想起来，第一次跟贺朝见面的情形。不过当时跟贺朝还只是点头之交, 开学没几天，连名字都记不住。 　　当时初三刚开学没多久, 贺朝是班长，敲门进来交表格。这人个子高，模样好, 即使在罚站, 方小磊还是忍不住多看了他几眼。 　　他和雷骏是学校里所有老师最头疼的两位差生，尤其雷骏，初中就野得很，在外校有一帮子兄弟，不管出什么事第一时间就想到他。 　　“真不是我打的, ”雷骏站在边上，皱着眉，不耐烦地重复第三遍，“我没事打他干什么，是我打的我不会不认，那个点我跟二磊在网吧……” 　　班主任拍着桌子不悦地喊：“——不是你还能是谁。” 　　“老师。” 　　方小磊看着贺朝把表格放在桌上，然后又听到他说：“这样说话不太好吧？上周五我也在，就学校对面小巷子里转进去的那家。” 　　“你去网吧干什么，”班主任哽了哽，试图给这位成绩优异的学生找个借口，“查学习资料？” 　　贺朝坦诚道：“打游戏啊。” 　　“……” 　　想到这里，方小磊拖着行李箱往前走了两步，想说的太多，最后还是只说：“朝哥，找个时间，出来聚聚吧。有些话想跟你说。” 　　贺朝出去打完电话，回来一直在喝酒，伸手想去拿第三罐，手里那罐啤酒被谢俞摁住。 　　“你再喝试试。” 　　贺朝顺从地松开手。 　　许晴晴她们几个女生点的都是些比较甜美的歌，跟着配乐，缓慢又轻快，一连唱了两三首。 　　贺朝缓了一会儿，半晌才说：“二磊回来了。” 　　谢俞猜到这人肯定有事，没想到是这个事。他“嗯”了一声表示自己在听。 　　“刚打电话，约我出去见一面，”贺朝抬手抓抓头发：“我……” 　　他还是有点不知道怎么面对。 　　即使一直在试着往前走。 　　问二磊过得怎么样的时候，生怕听到‘不好’两个字。 　　正好在切歌，包厢里安静了几秒钟。 　　然后贺朝听到谢俞对他说：“哥。别怂。” 　　临近傍晚，天色微微有些暗。 　　这帮人唱歌唱了足足三个小时，还好啤酒没什么度数，不容易醉，没出现上次那种发酒疯的场面，结束的时候收拾好东西便在歌城门口分道扬镳。 　　谢俞到家的时候，钟杰他们刚吃过晚饭。 　　顾女士切了果盘从厨房间端出来，招呼他到沙发上坐坐：“回来了？坐下来吃点水果？” 　　谢俞看了眼钟杰，怕等会儿说两句这傻逼又要炸：“你们吃吧，我先上去了。” 　　谢俞洗完澡，黑水街群聊“不要打打杀杀”里已经刷了几百条消息，有几条艾特他的，他顺着点进去。 　　[雷妈]：@XY，给你收拾好房间了，假期有空回来住几天，你梅姨和大雷整天念叨你。 　　[烧烤摊王子-雷]：什么时候收拾好的，咱家还有空房？ 　　[雷妈]：就你那间，我收拾了一下，你到时候滚去阁楼上睡。 　　[烧烤摊王子-雷]：…… 　　[烧烤摊王子-雷]：你可真是我亲妈。 　　雷妈说是替他收拾了个房间让他多住几天，谢俞也没真打算住，想着挑个时间过去吃个饭。 　　跟钟家过个年斥巨资表演一场小型烟花秀不同，黑水街的年味，从边边角角渗进来。 　　谢俞从车上下来，巷弄里几个孩子正追逐打闹着往外头走，手里兜里拿着两盒划炮，边跑边往地上扔，“嘭”的一声之后，又笑着往其他地方跑。 　　前天夜里下了场雪，到现在路上的积雪都化得差不多了，只有屋檐上还有残留下来的积雪，望过去白茫茫的一小片。 　　印象里A市上一次下雪还是几年前，当时周大雷非拉着他出去堆雪人。 　　谢俞挺嫌弃：“你这，少女情怀？” 　　“下雪哎，我长这么大都没见过，走啊一起去堆。” 　　最后谢俞蹲在边上，揉了个雪团，直接往周大雷头上砸：“玩点别的。” 　　黑水街这片住宅区每家之间挨得近，家户户门口挂了春联，别人家贴的都是什么阖家欢乐、吉祥如意，红底黑字，谢俞走到那栋熟悉的单元楼楼下的时候，周大雷正踩在梯子上帮梅姨贴春联，左右两边都是四个同样的字：财源滚滚。 　　横批：发大财。 　　“……” 　　谢俞停下脚步，被这个场面逗地笑了笑，用手机拍了张照，拍完顺手给贺朝发了过去。 　　贺朝回得很快。 　　-挺有才华。 　　-替我跟咱妈说声新年快乐，祝她发财。 　　谢俞低头回：你怎么样。 　　-约了下周周末。 　　-我没事。见一面挺好。 　　周大雷远远地就看到他谢老板往这边走，贴完春联从梯子上下来，屋里梅姨正在屋里叮嘱：“等会儿都别提成绩的事儿啊……” 　　谢俞这次考了多少分，他们都清楚。 　　周大雷听着有些走神。 　　虽然之前在黑水中学谢俞成绩挺好，但是这破地方教学质量太水，初中英语教得跟小学一样。A市毕竟是大城市，过去了学习情况跟不上也在情理之中。 　　“你听见没，”雷妈拍了他一下，“你梅姨跟你说话呢。” 　　周大雷：“啊……听见了听见了，不过……” 　　周大雷说到一半没再说下去。 　　那个叫题王什么霸的破游戏，自从他上次挤进游戏大厅，荣获‘倔强废铁’称号之后，他本来想卸载游戏，反正里也是占内存。 　　结果没想到删个游戏也有一堆破事，点卸载的瞬间，系统弹出来一封信，内容大意是劝他三思，不可以放弃学习。 　　他只好回游戏大厅继续晃悠，无意间观战了一次X神做题。 　　刷题速度飞快，简直不是人，就是那个字…… 　　——按照题王争霸的答题设置，简答题有块白色的草稿板面，点进去可以直接在屏幕上涂涂写写，临时做点小计算。 　　字看起来特别眼熟。 　　周大雷又回想起来当初给谢老板打的那通电话。 　　虽然不太敢确定，也可能是他想太多，但心里隐约觉得古怪。 　　谢俞上楼的时候，梅姨家里已经来了不少人。 　　吃过饭，都在麻将桌边上聚着。 　　“你这两天还没收摊呢。” 　　“最近生意好，边上的店都关门停业，人不就都上我这来了吗，我打算再多干两天，”雷妈说着，扔出去一张牌，“四杠！” 　　谢俞以前经常去摊子上帮忙，看看时间还早，反正也没事干，拍拍周大雷的肩说：“还是五点？” 　　拍了一下没反应，等说第二声，周大雷才回过神来：“啊，不用——不用你忙活。” 　　谢俞：“你想什么呢。” 　　周大雷心说，我在想这个离奇的世界。 　　烧烤摊上人多，冬天天气冷，雷爸雷妈直接在街道附近的空地上搭了个棚子。 　　虽然都不让他动手，谢俞还是过去帮忙点单上菜。周大雷在隔壁桌接待，那桌人报菜名太快，周大雷拿着笔都来不及记：“等会儿，多少串羊肉？” 　　“二十串，”谢俞把1号桌点的单往周大雷手里塞，又说，“半听啤酒，一份炒饭……” 　　一共七八样，周大雷连忙记下，简直惊了：“你怎么知道。” 　　“听到的。” 　　他记忆力好，听一遍看一遍基本就能记住。 　　周大雷把两张单子递给雷妈，靠在塑料棚门口，烟瘾犯了，从兜里摸出来一盒烟，想了想还是说：“妈，我记得谢老板以前成绩挺好的。” 　　雷妈接过单子，手上忙活个不停，没工夫闲聊，随口说：“哦，我也记得你小学一年级数学也拿过一百分。” 　　周大雷：“……” 　　傍晚时段客流量最大，九点之后基本没什么人。等最后一桌客人吃完，谢俞帮他们一块儿收摊，拖着塑料凳往仓库走。 　　“你劝劝他们，”忙活半天谢俞也有点累，放完塑料凳往回走，“快过年了就在家歇一阵。” 　　街道上还有几个出来放烟花棒的孩子，点上去的瞬间，火光炸开，滋滋滋地烧了几秒。 　　周大雷手里扛着收纳箱，把东西放下之后，停在原地，脑子里一下转过好几个念头。最后还是没忍住喊他：“谢老板。” 　　谢俞没回头：“有屁快放。” 　　“那个X是不是你。” 　　周大雷又问：“题王里的，什么破玩意儿我记不住了，是不是你？”
Chapter 87 Fang Xiaolei went up the escalator, stood at the entrance, and forgot which direction to go for a while. In fact, a few years have passed, and the things that I was obsessed with and stuck in my heart have long been forgotten. When I was persuaded by my family and class teacher to drop out of school, I was more confused than angry. After a violent emotional upheaval, I quieted down and found myself disoriented. Although my grades were not good in school, and I was not interested in studying, we all had a common goal. Suddenly out of your comfort zone, at a loss. The entrance and exit of the train station are crowded. Standing in the midst of this crowd, he suddenly remembered the first time he met He Chao. However, at that time, he and He Chao were only nodding friends, and within a few days of school, they couldn't even remember their names. At that time, not long after the start of the third year of junior high school, He Chao was the class leader and knocked on the door to hand in the form. This person is tall and good-looking, even at the penalty station, Fang Xiaolei couldn't help but look at him a few more times. He and Lei Jun are the two most troublesome students among all the teachers in the school, especially Lei Jun, who is very wild in junior high school, and has a group of brothers in other schools, no matter what happens, they think of him as soon as possible. "I really didn't hit him," Lei Jun stood on the side, frowned, and repeated impatiently for the third time, "I have nothing to do with him, I won't deny it if I hit him, I ...... with Er Lei in the Internet café at that point." The head teacher slapped the table and shouted in displeasure: "-Who else can you be." "Teacher." Fang Xiaolei watched He Chao put the form on the table, and then heard him say again: "It's not good to talk like this, right?" I was there last Friday, too, in the alley across the street from the school. "What are you doing in an Internet café," the head teacher choked up, trying to make an excuse for the high-achieving student, "looking up study materials?" He Chao said frankly: "Playing games." ” “……” Thinking of this, Fang Xiaolei dragged his suitcase and took two steps forward, wanting to say too much, but in the end he only said: "Brother Chao, find a time to come out and get together." I have something to say to you. He Chao went out to make a phone call, came back and kept drinking, reached out to get the third can, and the can of beer in his hand was held by Xie Yu. "You drink it again." He Chao obediently let go of his hand. Xu Qingqing and the girls ordered some sweeter songs, followed by the soundtrack, slowly and briskly, and sang two or three songs in a row. He Chao slowed down for a while, and only after a while did he say, "Erlei is back." Xie Yu guessed that there must be something wrong with this person, but he didn't expect it to be this. He let out an "um" to indicate that he was listening. "Just called, asked me out to meet," He Chao raised his hand and grabbed his hair: "I ......" He still didn't know how to deal with it. Even if you've been trying to move forward. When I asked Erlei how he was doing, I was afraid of hearing the word 'bad'. Just in the middle of the song, the box was quiet for a few seconds. Then He Chao heard Xie Yu say to him, "Brother." Don't be intimidated. Towards evening, the sky was slightly dark. The gang sang and sang for a full three hours, but fortunately the beer was not much stronger, and it was not easy to get drunk, and there was no drunken madness like last time. When Xie Yu arrived home, Zhong Jie and the others had just had dinner. Ms. Gu cut the fruit plate and brought it out of the kitchen, beckoning him to sit on the sofa: "Back?" Sit down for some fruit? Xie Yu glanced at Zhong Jie, afraid that he would say a few words about this fool and blow it up again: "You guys eat, I'll go up first." After Xie Yu took a shower, there were already hundreds of messages in the group chat "Don't Fight and Kill" on Blackwater Street, and there were a few Aite his, and he clicked in. [Lei Ma]: @XY, I've cleaned up your room, and I'll come back for a few days during the holidays, and your Aunt Mei and Da Lei will talk to you all day long. [Barbecue Stalls Prince - Ray]: When will it be cleaned up, and will we still have a vacant house? [Lei Ma]: As for yours, I'll clean it up, and you can go to the attic to sleep when the time comes. [Barbecue Stand Prince - Ray]: ...... [Barbecue Stand Prince Ray]: You're really my real mother. Lei's mother said that she had cleaned up a room for him to stay for a few more days, and Xie Yu didn't really plan to stay, thinking about picking a time to go over for a meal. Unlike the Zhong family, who spent a lot of money to perform a small fireworks show during the New Year, the New Year's flavor of Heishui Street seeped in from the corners and corners. Xie Yu got out of the car, and several children in the alley were chasing and playing outside, holding two boxes of cannons in their pockets, throwing them to the ground as they ran, and after a "bang", they ran to other places with a smile. It snowed the night before, and now the snow on the road has almost melted, only the snow remaining on the eaves, and a small patch of white in the past. I remember that the last time it snowed in City A was a few years ago, when Zhou Da Lei Fei pulled him out to build a snowman. Xie Yu was quite disgusted: "You, girlish feelings? "It's snowing, I've never seen it this big, let's go and pile it together." In the end, Xie Yu squatted on the side, kneaded a snow ball, and smashed it directly on Zhou Dalei's head: "Play something else." The residential area of Heishui Street is close to each other, and the Spring Festival couplets are hung at the door of every house, and other people's homes are posted with what family happiness, auspiciousness, black letters on a red background, when Xie Yu walked downstairs to the familiar unit building, Zhou Dalei was stepping on the ladder to help Aunt Mei paste the Spring Festival couplets, and there were four of the same words on the left and right: Rolling money. Horizontal batch: make a fortune. “……” Xie Yu stopped, smiled amused by this scene, took a photo with his mobile phone, and sent it to He Chao after the shooting. He Chao returned quickly. - Quite talented. - Say Happy New Year to our mom for me and wish her a fortune. Xie Yu lowered his head and replied: How are you? - Scheduled for the weekend of next week. -I'm fine. It's good to see each other. Zhou Dalei saw him from a distance, Boss Xie walked this way, and came down from the ladder after pasting the Spring Festival couplets, and Aunt Mei was in the house and said: "Don't mention the results later......" They all know how many points Xie Yu scored in the test this time. Zhou Dalei was a little distracted when he listened. Although Xie Yu's grades in Heishui Middle School were very good, the quality of teaching in this place is too watery, and junior high school English is taught the same as primary school. After all, City A is a big city, and it is reasonable that the learning situation in the past cannot keep up. "Did you hear that," Lei's mother patted him, "Your Aunt Mei is talking to you." Zhou Dalei: "Ah...... I heard it, I heard it, but ......" Zhou Dalei didn't say anything more halfway through. That's a broken game called the king of the question.,Since the last time he squeezed into the game lobby.,After winning the title of 'stubborn scrap iron',He originally wanted to uninstall the game.,Anyway, it's also taking up memory.。 As a result, I didn't expect to delete a game and there were a bunch of bad things.,The moment I uninstalled,A letter popped up in the system.,The content is to persuade him to think twice.,Don't give up learning.。 He had no choice but to go back to the game hall and continue to wander, and inadvertently watched the battle of the X god do a question. The speed of brushing the questions is fast, it's just not a person, it's just that word...... ——According to the answer setting of the question king competition, the short-answer question has a white draft board surface, click on it to directly scribble and write on the screen, and do some small calculations temporarily. The words look particularly familiar. Zhou Dalei recalled the phone call he had made to Boss Xie at the beginning. Although he is not sure, it may be that he is thinking too much, but he vaguely feels strange in his heart. When Xie Yu went upstairs, there were already many people at Aunt Mei's house. After eating, they all gathered at the mahjong table. "You haven't been able to get a stall for the past two days." "Business has been good recently, the shops on the side are closed, aren't people coming to me, I plan to work for two more days," Lei Ma said, throwing out a card, "Four bars!" Xie Yu used to go to the stall to help, to see that it was still early, and he had nothing to do anyway, so he patted Zhou Dalei on the shoulder and said, "Or five o'clock?" After a pause, there was no response, and when he said the second time, Zhou Dalei came back to his senses: "Ah, no-you don't have to be busy." Xie Yu: "What do you think?" Zhou Da Lei said in his heart, I was thinking about this bizarre world. There were many people at the barbecue stall, and the weather was cold in winter, so Lei's father and mother directly built a shed in the open space near the street. Although he didn't let him do it, Xie Yu still went over to help order and serve the food. Zhou Dalei received him at the next table, and the person at that table reported the name of the dish too quickly, and Zhou Dalei didn't have time to remember it with a pen: "Wait a while, how many skewers of mutton?" "Twenty strings," Xie Yu stuffed the order from Table 1 into Zhou Dalei's hand, and said, "Half listen to beer, a fried rice ......" There were seven or eight things in total, and Zhou Dalei hurriedly wrote them down, and he was shocked: "How do you know." "I heard it." He has a good memory, and he can basically remember it after listening to it and watching it once. Zhou Dalei handed the two sheets to Lei's mother, leaned against the door of the plastic shed, became addicted to cigarettes, took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, thought about it and said, "Mom, I remember that Boss Xie used to have good grades." Lei's mother took the list, she was busy with her hands, she didn't have time to chat, and said casually: "Oh, I also remember that you also scored 100 points in mathematics in the first grade of primary school." Zhou Dalei: "......" The evening hours are the most crowded, and there are almost no people after 9 o'clock. After the last table of guests finished eating, Xie Yu helped them close the stall together, dragging the plastic stool to the warehouse. "You persuade them," Xie Yu was also a little tired after working for a long time, and walked back after putting the plastic stool, "It's almost the New Year, just rest at home for a while." There were also a few children on the street who came out to set off fireworks sticks, and the moment they lit them, the flames exploded and burned for a few seconds. Zhou Dalei carried the storage box in his hand, and after putting the things down, he stopped in place, and several thoughts turned in his mind. In the end, I couldn't help but call him: "Boss Xie." Xie Yu didn't look back: "If there is a fart, let it go." "That X isn't you." Zhou Dalei asked again: "I can't remember what kind of stuff is in the king of questions, isn't it you?" ”

第八十八章 　　谢俞第一反应想说“不是”, 可“不是”两个字在嘴边绕了半天。 　　周大雷这话问得太认真。 　　跟他认识那么多年, 平时总是看他嬉皮笑脸, 心也大得很，认真起来的次数屈指可数。除了小时候喜欢的玩具被人抢走，离得最近的就是大美走的那次, 喝了好几瓶酒，坐在巷弄口，醉醺醺地问他：“大美还会回来吗。”这人 　　回不回来说不准, 每个人都有自己的路要走。 　　谢俞看着他, 暗暗叹了口气，还是说：“会回来的。” 　　寒假这段时间, 周大雷有事没事就戳戳他，还都挑他刷题的时候, 经常半夜来一句：睡了吗谢老板，你在干嘛呢。 　　-没, 打游戏。 　　-什么游戏？ 　　谢俞本来没当回事，现在回想起来，才发现哪儿都不太对劲。 　　周大雷心里那个隐隐约约的念头不断往上冒, 他走上前几步, 敛了脸上所有表情：“你说话啊，你……” 　　周大雷没能说下去——因为谢俞沉默一会儿，打断道： 　　“是我。” 　　谢俞又反问：“你怎么知道的？” 　　这话说得周大雷火气直接冲上头顶，被欺骗的心情过于强烈，一时间都忘了去思考‘他家谢老板为什么要这样’： 　　“我怎么知道——你自己心里没点数吗, 我抄了你那么多年作业，你写的那字，不管是写得快了、写得慢了，连不连笔潦不潦草，就算你换左手写字我都能认出来！” 　　“……” 　　谢俞实在是没想到自己居然败在这个上头。 　　“我跟你那么多年兄弟，你就这样骗我？”周大雷边骂，边被谢俞扯着衣领往边上角落里带，“我头一次问你怎么成绩降成这样你怎么跟我说的，说什么人外有人天外有天，人生就是起起落落，敢情都在这跟我放屁！” 　　周大雷说了一通，还是气得不行。 　　谢俞任由他骂，没还嘴，堪称是有史以来脾气最好的一回：“骂够了吗，没够再接着骂。” 　　周大雷摸出来一包烟，躲在墙角抽完一根，谢俞看看时间，正准备回去，周大雷才伸手拉他，低声问：“你到底怎么想的，你别走，蹲下来，我们好好聊聊。” 　　“蹲个屁，不走赶不上公交了。” 　　“那我们就边走边说，”周大雷立马妥协，“你走慢点。” 　　周大雷设想过很多种理由，没想到会是这种情况。 　　公交最晚就是九点钟那一趟，等车的时候，谢俞三言两语说完，周大雷听完之后连连骂了好几声脏话，除了脏话都不知道说什么：“姓钟的狗屎玩意儿……” 　　他一开始是生谢俞的气，气完了，又控制不住替谢俞生气。 　　气得周大雷拿烟的手都在抖，满脑子都是‘操’。 　　谢俞为了防止他当街秀一段黑水街大师级国骂技术，直接踹了他一脚：“行了，车来了，你别在这杵着，回去休息。赶紧滚蛋。” 　　公交从另一头缓缓驶近，光直直地打过来。 　　谢俞上了车，走进去两步，又趁着车门还没关退回门口，他一手勾着门边上的栏杆，半个身体探出去：“不想死就别往外乱说。我认真的，你最好想办法把你这张嘴堵上——” 　　周大雷也很想堵，但他回去翻来覆去，半天没睡着觉。 　　雷妈起夜，到客厅喝水，被黑灯瞎火还端坐在沙发上的儿子吓去半条命。 　　周大雷在沙发上坐了半天，没忍住去翻手机通讯录，手指点在岚姨那一栏上，脑子里乱得很，想想还是算了，结果手一抖，不小心拨了过去：“……” 　　寒假总共就一个月，发下来的那堆寒假作业谢俞基本上一个字没动，把自己的大名签上上，之后再没翻开过。 　　顾女士这几天有意无意地跟他提请家教的事：“你自己想想你这个寒假都干了些什么。” 　　谢俞下楼拿水：“我这不是挺好，吃得好睡得好。” 　　顾雪岚：“你别岔开话题，再这样下去你想干什么，你是不是看我现在不逼着你，你就——” 　　谢俞当初不太想请家教，主要还是觉得在学校控着分数已经够烦，请了家教需要把控的东西更多，也更容易露马脚。 　　顾女士说得多了，他还是那句话：“妈，我自己心里有数。” 　　他说完，这回顾女士倒是没像以前那样，怒火攻心地反讽他‘你有哪门子的数’。 　　顾雪岚坐在沙发上，手边就是遥控器。 　　电视屏幕上放着俗套连续剧，声音在耳畔环绕，顾雪岚的表情却丝毫没有受到影响，她沉着脸，眼底带了几分怀疑和探究。 　　顾雪岚回想起昨晚那通莫名其妙的电话。 　　搬离黑水街之后，生活步调跟以前截然不同，和许艳梅他们之间的关系也逐渐疏远，除了逢年过节发个祝福短信之外，几乎没有别的交流。 　　周大雷在电话里说话颠三倒四，一会儿说自己不小心打错了，一会儿又叫她岚姨，欲言又止。她半夜被吵醒，脑子也有点晕，没太听懂他在说什么，伸手开了盏小灯，坐起身问：“怎么了大雷？” 　　周大雷说：“岚姨，你有没有想过谢老板成绩……” 　　顾雪岚清清楚楚听到‘成绩’两个字，这孩子又突然突然把话题扯开，胡言乱语一通，最后说；“今晚月亮真圆。” 　　顾雪岚：“……” 　　“看到这么皎洁的月光，我就想到了岚姨。” 　　顾雪岚这几年岁数上去了，就算保养再好，细纹也早已经悄悄爬上了眼角，又藏着几件烦心事，被这通电话搅得半天没睡着。 　　她辗转反侧，入睡前脑子里浮现出来的最后画面，是谢俞小的时候，往桌上随便乱丢的奖状。 　　是什么奖项？ 　　那时候她太忙了，忙着在几份工作之间连轴转。 　　“你什么数，你说说看，”顾雪岚平静地问他：“……你心里有什么数。” 　　顾雪岚说完，也不知道自己在怀疑个什么劲，猜想大概是这几天晚上没睡好。她抬手揉了揉眉心，又摆摆手说：“行了，你上去吧，别站这碍眼。” 　　谢俞捏着玻璃杯，上楼之后在电脑面前坐了半天，视频里那个外语教授在讲些什么语法、句型，他一样没听进去。 　　“小朋友，在干什么呢。” 　　接到贺朝电话，谢俞才回神，低头喝了两口水，含糊不清地应了一声。 　　贺朝刚从出租车上下来，站在窗口付钱，随手把找下来的零钱往口袋里塞：“喝牛奶？” 　　“喝水。” 　　贺朝听到小朋友不在喝牛奶，心说还挺可惜。 　　“能不能想点别的，你这个思想很危险，”谢俞放下水杯，看了眼电脑屏幕右下角的日期，记得贺朝跟人约的时间就是这周周末，又问，“见到人了？” 　　“没，刚下车。” 　　贺朝找到约好的地方——其实根本不用找，这家店初中的时候，他们三个人常来，就是学校附近的小面馆。 　　印象中是很小的一间铺子，小且老旧。墙壁上都是油烟浸出来的泛着油光的黑色。 　　初中的时候零用钱少，到了放学时间饿得熬不住，经常你出两块我出三块，几个人凑起来买碗面垫肚子。 　　“老板娘还记得我，送了碟小菜，”贺朝挑了个空位坐下，说话的时候手肘撑在桌上，“下次带你来。” 　　贺朝说话的时候语调都很正常，谢俞却没由来地觉得，这傻子现在脑子里应该乱得很。 　　贺朝确实有点无所适从。 　　面馆不知道什么时候重新装修过了，菜单上有熟悉的菜名，也有这几年新增的，贺朝说完盯着菜单上‘辣酱面’三个字看来一会儿，暗暗吐口气，抬头往窗外看了一眼。 　　谢俞没多说什么，只说有什么事记得给他打电话。 　　谢俞赤着脚，整个人缩在宽大的电脑椅里，挂电话前又补了一句：“不准抽烟。” 　　贺朝说：“好。” 　　谢俞不太走心地把教学视频看完，睡前看了眼手机，班群里消息不断在刷，许晴晴想看鬼片，又不敢一个人看，在班群里到处找人陪看，最后班群的画风变成一片“啊！！！！”。 　　贺朝那边却一点动静也没有。他想了想，临睡前把静音设置取消了。 　　再接到贺朝电话的时候已经接近十二点。 　　这要搁到以前，谢俞的做法绝对是拒接拉黑摔手机一条龙服务。 　　他猜想贺朝应该已经到家，结果接起来听到对面隐约传来几阵车鸣声：“你在哪儿？” 　　贺朝没回答。 　　在谢俞问第三遍，问到差点耐心全无，贺朝才张口喊他的名字。 　　贺朝话里带着几分醉意，听上去不太理智，但念他名字的时候却特别认真，字音缱绻。 　　“谢俞。” 　　贺朝一连叫了好几声。低哑、带着复杂的情绪，和周遭那些杂音混在一起。 　　“哥，”谢俞睡意全无，他起身，空调早就关了，凉意顺着单薄的布料钻进来，“你喝酒了？” 　　贺朝蹲在街边，把脸埋进掌心里，本来还没什么事，就想打给他报个平安，结果一听到谢俞的声音，酒劲席卷上来，控制不住地……想叫叫他。 　　贺朝本来以为这事没那么容易过去。 　　结果真的站起来、往前走，走到它跟前，发现并不像自己想象的那么困难。 　　见面的时候，二磊上来直接对着他挥了一拳，打完之后问他：“行了吗，心里舒坦了吗。” 　　那一拳可不是打着玩，几乎用尽了所有力气，贺朝被打得懵了一秒，他后背靠着墙，然后抹了抹嘴角，在嘴里尝到一点血腥味。 　　方小磊跟以前变化不大，胖了些，穿衣风格也偏成熟，比起同龄人，没那么学生气。 　　——“以前的事情，算了。” 　　——“朝哥，上次你来找我，我也说不是你的错，现在我还想纠正一句，我不埋怨你。想当面亲口跟你说。” 　　二磊的话不断在他耳边绕。 　　说不上来的重量积压在胸口，但是呼吸间，又好像一切都变轻了。 　　这种失去重心的感觉一晃而过。 　　贺朝看着面前街道上的车流，车灯灯光刺透这片夜色，照得眼睛发疼。 　　“没，”贺朝说了一个字，又梗住，他眨了眨眼睛，眼眶微微泛红，“就喝了一点。” 　　你他妈舌头都快打结了还就喝了一点。 　　谢俞急得有点烦，边套衣服边问：“你现在在哪儿？” 　　贺朝还在学校附近。 　　几个小时前，三个人见了面，话说得不多，酒倒是吹了一瓶又一瓶。 　　雷骏喝得最凶。 　　当年的事情雷骏并不是当事人，二磊走得急，很多事情也没法问，只能往最坏的地方去想。他揪着贺朝的衣领挥拳上去，把人按在地上揍得校方差点叫救护车：“是不是你干的，推卸责任——” 　　贺朝不解释也没还手，甚至私心希望他再打得狠一点。 　　再狠一点。 　　之后雷骏没再去学校，直接去了中专，反正备不备考都没什么差别。也不想知道关于这位“昔日好友”的任何消息。 　　再见面，就是在电技附近的小饭馆里。 　　雷骏只顾着恼火，忘了去想这人为什么会在二中，回去之后托人去查，发现不只是学校、连年级也对不上号。 　　不止降了一级，念的还是A市最普通的高中。 　　二磊本来不太能喝酒，这几年也在各种酒席上练了出来，几下就干掉一瓶：“我是忙忘了，在外地到处跑……你跟朝哥这几年都没碰过面？” 　　“碰过，”贺朝喝得也猛，他往后靠，把手里的空酒瓶放到桌上，“前几个月，交流了一下。” 　　雷骏：“神他妈交流，拳头和拳头之间也算交流？” 　　“……” 　　喝到最后，三个人恍惚间好像又回到了以前那段日子。 　　谢俞记下地点，不放心贺朝一个人喝成半夜还在外面乱晃，随手拿了件外套穿上，等出门、上了车才发现忘记带手机。 　　走得太急，穿外套的时候把手机扔在床上，穿完就直接出了门。 　　贺朝在街边蹲了一会儿，酒劲下去了些。 　　街道上来来往往没几个人，有群吹着口哨从对面饭馆里喝多了勾肩搭背走出来的，年纪看起来不大，那群人里还有几个女生。 　　即使天已经黑透了，但是有路灯照着，还是能看清楚对街的情形，她们互相推搡了一阵：“哎哎哎，看对面那个。” 　　男孩子虽然蹲着，但身高应该挺高，外套拉链没拉，低着头虽然看不清脸，只觉得这人身形和气质极其出挑。 　　贺朝没想到半夜还能遇到推销的。都这个点了。 　　他抬眼看了面前几个人一眼，“不扫码”三个字还没说出口，就被人扯着后衣领、相当粗暴地一把拽了起来。 　　“他有对象了。” 　　谢俞脸色不太好，眉眼间全是烦躁，见她们还愣着，又重申了一遍：“他，有对象。” 　　
Chapter 88 Xie Yu's first reaction was to say "no", but the word "no" lingered on his lips for a long time. Zhou Dalei asked too seriously. I've known him for so many years, I usually look at his hippie smiling face, and my heart is very big, and the number of times I get serious is only a handful. In addition to the toys he liked when he was a child, the closest thing was the time Da Mei left, drank several bottles of wine, sat at the mouth of the alley, and asked him drunkly: "Will Da Mei come back?" "It's impossible to say if this person will come back, everybody has their own way to go. Xie Yu looked at him, sighed secretly, and said, "I'll come back." During the winter vacation, Zhou Dalei poked him when he had nothing to do, and when he was picking on him to brush up on the questions, he often came to the middle of the night and said: Did you sleep Boss Xie, what are you doing? - No, play the game. - What game? Xie Yu didn't take it seriously, but now that he thinks about it, he realizes that nothing is quite right. The faint thought in Zhou Dalei's heart kept rising, he took a few steps forward, and collected all the expressions on his face: "You speak, you ......" Zhou Dalei couldn't continue—because Xie Yu was silent for a while, and then interrupted: "It's me." Xie Yu asked rhetorically, "How do you know?" Zhou Da Lei was so angry that he rushed directly to the top of his head, and the feeling of being deceived was too strong, and he forgot to think for a while, 'Why did Boss Xie of his family do this': "How do I know - don't you have any points in your own heart, I have copied your homework for so many years, and the words you write, whether you write fast or slowly, whether you write scribbled or not, even if you change your left hand to write, I can recognize it!" “……” Xie Yu really didn't expect that he would lose at this top. "I've been your brother for so many years, and you lied to me like this?" Zhou Dalei scolded, and was pulled by Xie Yu by the collar and brought to the corner of the side, "I asked you for the first time why your grades fell like this, how did you tell me, what do you say that there are people outside the world, life is ups and downs, dare to fart with me here!" Zhou Dalei said it, but he was still angry. Xie Yu let him scold and didn't fight back, which can be called the best temper ever: "Is it enough to scold, not enough to continue scolding." Zhou Dalei took out a pack of cigarettes, hid in the corner and smoked one, Xie Yu looked at the time, and was about to go back, Zhou Dalei reached out to pull him, and asked in a low voice: "What do you think, don't go, squat down, let's have a good chat." "Squat fart, you can't catch the bus if you don't go." "Then let's talk as we go," Zhou Dalei immediately compromised, "You go slowly." Zhou Dalei imagined many reasons, but he didn't expect this to be the case. The bus was at nine o'clock at the latest, and when waiting for the bus, Xie Yu finished speaking in a few words, and Zhou Dalei scolded several swear words after listening to it, and he didn't know what to say except for swear words: "The shit thing surnamed Zhong ......" He was angry with Xie Yu at first, but when he was angry, he couldn't control his anger for Xie Yu. was so angry that Zhou Dalei's hands were shaking with cigarettes, and his mind was full of ''. In order to prevent him from showing off a master-level national scolding technique on Blackwater Street on the street, Xie Yu directly kicked him: "Okay, the car is coming, don't stick here, go back and rest." Fuck off. The bus approached slowly from the other end, and the light came straight away. Xie Yu got into the car, walked in two steps, and retreated to the door while the car door was still closed, he hooked the railing on the side of the door with one hand, and leaned out with half of his body: "If you don't want to die, don't talk nonsense." I'm serious, you'd better find a way to plug your mouth-" Zhou Dalei also wanted to block it, but he went back and tossed and turned, and he didn't sleep for a long time. Lei's mother got up at night, went to the living room to drink water, and was scared to half her life by her son, who was still sitting on the sofa in the dark light. Zhou Dalei sat on the sofa for a long time, he couldn't help but flip through the address book of his mobile phone, his finger pointed at Aunt Lan's column, his mind was very messy, he thought about it or forget it, but his hand shook and he accidentally dialed it: "......" The winter vacation is only a month in total, and Xie Yu basically didn't move a word about the pile of winter vacation homework that was sent, signed his name, and never opened it again. Ms. Gu has consciously or unintentionally asked him about tutoring in the past few days: "Think about what you have done this winter vacation." Xie Yu went downstairs to get water: "I'm not very good, I eat well and sleep well." Gu Xuelan: "Don't divert the topic, what do you want to do if you continue like this, do you see that if I don't force you now, you-" Xie Yu didn't want to hire a tutor at the beginning, mainly because he felt that it was annoying enough to control the scores at school, and if he hired a tutor, he needed to control more things, and it was easier to show his feet. Ms. Gu said a lot, but he still said the same sentence: "Mom, I know it in my own heart." After he finished speaking, the lady did not retort angrily at him, 'What kind of number do you have?' as she had done before. Gu Xuelan sat on the sofa with the remote control at hand. There was a cliché drama on the TV screen, and the sound was surrounding her ears, but Gu Xuelan's expression was not affected at all, her face was calm, and there was a bit of doubt and inquiry in her eyes. Gu Xuelan recalled the inexplicable phone call last night. After moving away from Heishui Street, the pace of life is completely different from before, and the relationship between them and Xu Yanmei has gradually become estranged, except for sending a blessing text message during the New Year's holidays, there is almost no other communication. Zhou Dalei spoke upside down on the phone, saying that he had accidentally made a mistake for a while, and then calling her Aunt Lan, and stopped talking. She was woken up in the middle of the night, her brain was a little dizzy, she didn't understand what he was saying, she stretched out her hand to turn on a small lamp, sat up and asked, "What's the big thunder?"Zhou Dalei said: "Aunt Lan, have you ever thought about Boss Xie's results...... Gu Xuelan clearly heard the word 'achievement', and the kid suddenly pulled the topic away, babbled nonsense, and finally said, "The moon is really full tonight." Gu Xuelan: "......" "Seeing such a bright moonlight, I thought of Aunt Lan." Gu Xuelan has been getting older in the past few years, no matter how well she is maintained, fine lines have already quietly crept up the corners of her eyes, and she has hidden a few worries, and she has not fallen asleep for a long time because of this phone call. She tossed and turned, and the last picture that came to her mind before falling asleep was the certificate of merit that Xie Yu casually threw on the table when she was a child. What is the award? She was so busy at the time, busy going back and forth between several jobs. "What do you count, tell me about it," Gu Xuelan asked him calmly, "...... What do you have in mind? After Gu Xuelan finished speaking, she didn't know what she was suspicious, guessing that she probably hadn't slept well these nights. She raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows, then waved her hand again and said, "Okay, you go up, don't stand here and be an eyesore." Xie Yu pinched the glass, went upstairs and sat in front of the computer for a long time, and he didn't listen to what grammar and sentence patterns the foreign language professor was talking about in the video. "Kid, what are you doing?" After receiving a call from He Chao, Xie Yu came back to his senses, lowered his head and drank two sips of water, and answered vaguely. He Chao just got out of the taxi, stood at the window to pay, and casually stuffed the change he found into his pocket: "Drink milk?" "Drink water." He Chao heard that the children were not drinking milk, and said that it was a pity. "Can you think of something else, your thinking is very dangerous," Xie Yu put down the water glass, glanced at the date in the lower right corner of the computer screen, remembered that the time He Chao made an appointment with someone was this week's weekend, and asked again, "Have you seen someone?" "No, just got out of the car." He Chao found an appointment place - in fact, there was no need to look for it, when this shop was in junior high school, the three of them often came, and it was a small noodle restaurant near the school. I have the impression that it is a very small shop, small and old. The walls were all oily black from oil smoke. When I was in junior high school, I had little pocket money, and I was so hungry that I couldn't stay up when it was time for school. "The proprietress still remembers me and sent a dish of side dishes," He Chao picked a vacant seat and sat down, propping his elbows on the table as he spoke, "I'll bring you next time." He Chao's tone was normal when he spoke, but Xie Yu felt for no reason that this fool should be in a mess in his mind now. He Chao was indeed a little at a loss. I don't know when the noodle restaurant has been renovated, there are familiar names on the menu, and there are also new ones in the past few years, He Chao stared at the three words 'hot sauce noodles' on the menu for a while, secretly sighed, and looked up at the window. Xie Yu didn't say much, only said that he remembered to call him if there was anything. Xie Yu was barefoot, shrunk in a wide computer chair, and added another sentence before hanging up the phone: "No smoking." He Chao said, "Okay." Xie Yu didn't watch the teaching video too distractedly, looked at his mobile phone before going to bed, the messages in the class group were constantly brushing, Xu Qingqing wanted to watch ghost movies, but he didn't dare to watch it alone, so he looked for people to accompany him everywhere in the class group, and finally the painting style of the class group became a "Ah!!! ”。 There was no movement at all on He Chao's side. He thought about it for a moment and canceled the mute setting before going to bed. When I received a call from He Chao again, it was close to twelve o'clock. This has to be put on hold until before, Xie Yu's approach is definitely to refuse to accept the one-stop service of blacking out and dropping mobile phones. He guessed that He Chao should have arrived home, but when he picked it up, he heard a few faint car honkings from the opposite side: "Where are you?" He Chao did not answer. After Xie Yu asked for the third time, he almost ran out of patience before He Chao opened his mouth to call his name. He Chao's words were a little drunk, and he didn't sound very rational, but when he read his name, he was very serious, and the words were succinct. "Xie Yu." He Chao shouted several times in a row. Mute, with mixed emotions, mixed with the noise around him. "Brother," Xie Yu didn't feel sleepy, he got up, the air conditioner had already been turned off, and the coolness came in along the thin fabric, "Have you been drinking?" He Chao squatted on the side of the street, buried his face in his palm, and had nothing to do, so he wanted to call him to report his safety, but as soon as he heard Xie Yu's voice, the wine swept up, and he couldn't control it...... I want to call him. He Chao originally thought that this matter would not be so easy to pass. As a result, I really got up, walked forward, walked to it, and found that it was not as difficult as I thought. When they met, Er Lei came up and punched him directly, and asked him after the fight: "Okay, are you comfortable?" That punch was not a play, almost all his strength was used, He Chao was stunned for a second, he leaned his back against the wall, and then wiped the corners of his mouth, and tasted a little blood in his mouth. Fang Xiaolei has not changed much from before, he is fatter, and his dressing style is also more mature, compared to his peers, he is not so studenty. - "Forget the past. - "Brother Chao, last time you came to me, I also said that it was not your fault, and now I still want to correct it, I don't blame you." I want to tell you in person. Erlei's words kept ringing in his ears. The unspeakable weight was accumulated in the chest, but between breaths, it seemed that everything had become lighter. This feeling of losing center of gravity passed in a flash. He Chao looked at the traffic on the street in front of him, and the light of the headlights pierced the night, illuminating his eyes painfully. "No," He Chao said a word, and he stopped again, he blinked, his eyes were slightly red, "and drank a little." You're tongue knotted, and you drank a little bit. Xie Yu was a little annoyed in a hurry, and asked while putting on his clothes, "Where are you now?" He Chao was still near the school. A few hours earlier, the three of them had met, and they didn't say much, but they blew bottle after bottle of wine. Lei Jun drank the most fiercely. Lei Jun was not the party involved in the matter back then, Er Lei was in a hurry, and he couldn't ask about many things, so he could only think about the worst. He grabbed He Chao's collar and swung his fist up, pressed the person to the ground and beat the school so much that the school almost called an ambulance: "Did you do it, shirk responsibility-" He Chao didn't explain and didn't fight back, and even selfishly hoped that he would beat him harder. Be a little more ruthless. After that, Lei Jun didn't go to school again, and went directly to the technical secondary school, anyway, it doesn't make a difference whether he prepares for the exam or not. I don't want to know anything about this "old friend" either. When we met again, we were in a small restaurant near Dianji. Lei Jun was only annoyed, forgetting to think about why this person was in the second middle school, and after he went back, he asked someone to check, and found that not only the school, but also the grade was not the right number. Not only did he drop one level, but he still studied in the most ordinary high school in City A. Er Lei was not very good at drinking, but he has also practiced at various banquets in the past few years, and he killed a bottle in a few clicks: "I was busy and forgot to run around in the field...... You haven't met Brother Chao in the past few years? "Touched," He Chao also drank violently, he leaned back and put the empty wine bottle in his hand on the table, "A few months ago, there was an exchange. Lei Jun: "God communicates, fists and fists are also exchanges?" ” “……” At the end of the drink, the three of them seemed to go back to the old days in a trance. Xie Yu wrote down the location, not worrying that He Chao was still hanging outside in the middle of the night alone, so he took a coat and put it on, and when he went out and got in the car, he found that he forgot to bring his mobile phone. I was in too much of a hurry, and when I put on my coat, I threw my phone on the bed, and went straight out of the door after wearing it. He Chao squatted on the side of the street for a while, and his wine went down a little. There were few people coming and going on the street, and there was a group of people who whistled and came out of the restaurant opposite with too much drink and hooked shoulders, who didn't look very old, and there were a few girls in the group. Even though it was already dark, there were street lamps shining on them, and they could still see the situation on the other side of the street, and they pushed each other for a while: "Hey, look at the one opposite." Although the boy is squatting, his height should be quite tall, the zipper of his coat is not pulled, and although he can't see his face clearly when he lowers his head, he only feels that this person's figure and temperament are extremely outstanding. He Chao didn't expect to meet a salesman in the middle of the night. It's all about this. He raised his eyes and glanced at a few people in front of him, and before he could say the words "don't scan the code", he was pulled by the back collar and dragged up quite roughly. "He's got a partner." Xie Yu's face was not very good, his eyebrows and eyes were full of irritability, and when he saw that they were still stunned, he reiterated again: "He, there is a target." ”

第八十九章 　　“喝了多少。” 　　“五、六瓶？” 　　“……你挺行啊, ”谢俞皱眉, 等那帮人走了才松开手, “让你别抽烟，你改喝酒，开拓新思路？” 　　贺朝看着他, 没说话。 　　谢俞看到他嘴角那片淤青，正想说“还打架”，贺朝伸手, 把他揽进了怀里。 　　“别动, ”贺朝额头抵在谢俞颈窝处，低声说, “不抽烟，我就抱一会儿。” 　　街道上空旷又寂寥, 酒意被寒风吹得散去大半。小朋友穿了件羽绒服，宽松厚重, 抱起来手感挺软，跟他脸上那副不耐烦的表情截然不同。 　　路边两排街灯一直延到天边，就像点点星光, 撒碎了、融在这片夜色里。 　　抱了一会儿, 贺朝才问：“你怎么来了。” 　　谢俞：“来给我男朋友收尸。” 　　贺朝酒醒，牛皮也吹得利索了：“以你男朋友的酒量，再吹十瓶都没问题。” 　　“……你别找揍。” 　　贺朝贫了几句，没再说话，阖上眼, 这时候才真正觉得——过去了。 　　都过去了。 　　算解脱吗？贺朝想了想，觉得也谈不上。 　　但他逐渐开始明白老贺为什么当初不拦着他，就随他去，看他在原地毫无章法地、甚至用了最偏激的方法解决问题。 　　被人拉起来、跟自己站起来是两码事。 　　“回去吗，”夜里气温太低，再站下去指不定第二天得感冒，贺朝松开手说，“这边不好打车，得去前面路口。” 　　谢俞犹豫了两秒。 　　他出门的时候顾女士早都睡下了，也就没跟她打声招呼，现在回去、到家都快接近凌晨，反而不好解释。 　　贺朝侧头看他一眼：“那去我家？” 　　贺朝家里没人。 　　老贺前几天刚走，在几个国家之间连轴转，总共回来歇了不到半个礼拜。看到他那份期末成绩单，什么话也没说，把单子扔在桌上，拉着他下了盘棋。 　　“不管你选那条路，怎么走，”落最后一个字的时候，老贺沉声说，“我都相信你。” 　　谢俞在车上睡了一会儿，等快下车才被贺朝叫醒。 　　贺朝下车付钱，然后绕到后座，手撑在门上，不太忍心把人叫醒。最后弯下腰、俯身在他嘴角亲了一下，喊他：“到了。” 　　贺朝家里整理得很干净，是那种没什么烟火气的干净。除了家政阿姨每周会过来收拾一次之外，平时基本没什么人出入。 　　谢俞坐在沙发上，半眯着眼看贺朝收拾客房，他等了一会儿，耐心耗尽，拖鞋都没穿，赤脚踩在地板上，走过去问：“你房间哪间？” 　　“……” 　　贺朝毕竟喝了不少酒，还是怕自己克制不住，没想到面前这位小朋友胆子倒是大得很：“你不怕我今晚就办了你？” 　　谢俞靠着门看他，丝毫没有身为客人的自觉：“我的意思是，你，睡客房。” 　　谢俞说是让他睡客房，看看时间也快凌晨两点，没再让贺朝花时间收拾房间。 　　都这个点，没精力想其他事。 　　贺朝简单洗完澡，拉开浴室门走出来的时候谢俞已经阖上眼睡着了，头发遮了半张脸，呼吸清浅。 　　小朋友躺在他的床上，敛了所有戾气，看起来特别乖的样子。 　　贺朝强迫自己挪开眼，心说刚才的澡大概是白洗了。 　　谢俞睡得浅，浴室的流水声停的那一刻，他动了动手指，潜意识里隐约觉得自己还漏了件什么事没做。 　　……没跟顾女士发个短信报平安。 　　但他又想，大半夜的，钟家那帮人基本都已经睡下，应该没人会注意。 　　谢俞出门的动静确实不大，但走得急，恰好被夜里起来喝水的阿芳撞见。 　　他前脚刚出门，后脚几个佣人就聚在一起，阿芳没看清楚是谁，以为是钟杰半夜又闹什么脾气：“是钟大少？” 　　“不是吧，大少今天没回来。应该是二少，哎唷，这都几点了还出门——” 　　钟家事多，谢俞半夜出门这种情况又前所未有，几名佣人都在猜是不是吵架了：“吃饭的时候还好好的，又吵了？” 　　“太太最近想给二少请家教，二少不是不乐意吗。” 　　“二少这次期末成绩……” 　　钟家大厅亮着几盏小灯，厅里几个红木柜架上都是各地淘来的古玩。 　　几名佣人小声议论着，正要回房，被不知道什么时候顾雪岚吓了一跳。 　　顾雪岚身上披着件外套，看起来面色有些困倦。她站在楼梯口，扯了扯往下滑落的外套，问：“怎么回事？” 　　顾雪岚这几天睡眠质量都不是很好，听完原委，愈发觉得头疼，她抬手按压额角，消化了一会儿才说：“行了，你们去休息吧。” 　　谢俞这几年干了不少让她操心的事，尽管很多事情也有自己的想法，但说话做事还是会为她考虑，哪怕再不耐烦她问东问西，出门都会告知她一声。 　　这种不经意间展露出来的、让人难以置信的温顺，常常让她有种错觉……仿佛站在她跟前的，还是小时候那个喜欢缠着她的谢俞。 　　顾雪岚回房之后，根本睡不着觉，脑子里止不住开始胡思乱想，压着怒气给谢俞打电话，打了好几通都是无人接听。 　　她胸腔里那股火气被这几声“您拨打的电话暂时无法接听”浇灭了。 　　“怎么，”钟国飞半梦半醒间发觉边上空了，睁开眼就看到顾雪岚身上穿得单薄，坐在床边对着电话发愣，“……很晚了，还不睡？” 　　顾雪岚在床上躺了一会儿，还是睡不着，又轻手轻脚起身，无意识地往谢俞房间走。 　　等推开那扇卧室门的时候，自己都被自己的做法惊得愣了愣。 　　她从来不会去翻谢俞的东西。 　　即使以前在黑水街条件不好，二手书桌抽屉上的锁形同虚设，拉开就能看到摆在里头的日记本，也没动过偷看的念头。 　　从小接受的素质教育，让她在这些方面变得冷静且克制。 　　但现在—— 　　顾雪岚心说，她可能会为了能了解谢俞到底在想些什么，做些出格的事。 　　谢俞房间整理得很干净，顾雪岚走进去，目光掠过桌椅、电脑，最后停在那床略显凌乱的被子上。 　　手机就落在床边。 　　顾雪岚犹豫了一会儿，手伸出去，又堪堪停住。 　　顾雪岚疲倦地叹了口气，正打算收手，手机屏幕却陡然间亮了。 　　-谢老板，我这几天思前想后，我觉得这事还是得跟你妈说一下，你这样装下去也不是办法，你高考打算怎么整…… 　　周大雷盘腿坐在沙发上，真情实感地发完一封短信，觉得话没说全，又低着头在手机屏幕上继续敲打。 　　——从小不爱写作文的雷仔，为了兄弟可以写他妈的八百字。 　　自己都被自己感动！ 　　周大雷这几天过得苦不堪言，心里藏着件这么大的事，打游戏都走神。 　　前天去广贸帮梅姨卸货，听梅姨在那边念叨：“小俞这成绩这么搞的，这次还下降了一名，原来那个年级垫底呢，好好的垫着底，往前窜什么窜……” 　　梅姨话说到一半，他手里那箱货差点没拿稳。 　　周大雷低着头打完，点了发送。 　　-咱就是成绩好！藏什么藏，藏个屎，就要让那个姓钟的傻逼知道人和人之间的差距，让他知道什么叫闭着眼睛也能上清华北大！ 　　- 　　谢俞还不知道自己出这一趟门，家里都发生了什么。 　　他早上醒过来就被贺朝压着弄了一通，躲得过醉酒躲不过晨勃，谢俞大脑一片空白，高潮后，贺朝咬着他的唇，问：“爽完是不是该到我了，用腿？” 　　谢俞怀疑这人是不是想试这招想了很久了。 　　贺朝动作没轻没重，谢俞红着眼眶被他咬得‘嘶’了声，手抓着身下的床单，隐隐从嘴里尝到一点血腥味。 　　贺朝的手探下去，低声问：“回去怎么解释？想好了吗。” 　　谢俞舔了舔嘴角上伤口，说：“打架。” 　　“床上打架？” 　　“……” 　　谢俞没把这次夜不归宿当回事，结果从刚到钟宅门口，还没换鞋，就看到阿芳表情不太对劲。 　　阿芳张张嘴，想说点什么，最后还是摇摇头没说话。 　　谢俞顺着她的眼神往客厅看，看到顾女士坐在沙发上——已经临近中午，她身上还是昨晚那套睡衣。 　　顾女士很爱打理自己，就算不出门，也不可能大中午还穿成这样在家里呆着。 　　谢俞嘴里那声“妈”还没说出口，顾雪岚已经站了起来。 　　顾雪岚脸色很差，眼里泛着红血丝，起身的时候甚至僵硬地、不用手撑着椅背都站不稳。谢俞目光触在她手里紧握的手机上，虽然不知道发生了什么，心跳还是倏然间漏了一拍。 　　紧接着手机屏幕亮起。 　　短信预览栏里赫然是周大雷发过来的几条短信。 　　顾雪岚一字一句地，声音近乎嘶哑，厉声问他：“这什么——你说话，这是什么！”
Chapter Eighty-Nine: "How Much Have You Drunk?" "Five, six?" “…… You're pretty good," Xie Yu frowned, and didn't let go of his hand until the gang left, "Let you stop smoking, you drink instead, and open up new ideas?" He Chao looked at him and didn't speak. Xie Yu saw the bruise on the corner of his mouth, and was about to say, "Still fighting", He Chao stretched out his hand and took him into his arms. "Don't move," He Chao whispered with his forehead against Xie Yu's neck, "If you don't smoke, I'll hold you for a while." The streets were empty and lonely, and most of the wine was blown away by the cold wind. The child wore a down jacket, loose and heavy, and felt very soft to the touch, which was completely different from the impatient expression on his face. Two rows of street lamps on the side of the road stretched to the horizon, like a little starlight, scattered and melted into the night. After hugging for a while, He Chaocai asked, "Why are you here?" Xie Yu: "Come and collect my boyfriend's body." He Chao woke up, and the cowhide also boasted neatly: "With your boyfriend's amount of alcohol, it's no problem to blow ten more bottles." ” “…… Don't look for a beating. He Chao said a few words, didn't speak again, closed his eyes, and only then did he really feel that it was over. It's all gone. Is it considered liberation? He Chao thought about it and felt that he couldn't talk about it. But he gradually began to understand why Lao He didn't stop him in the first place, so he went with him, and saw that he was solving the problem in an unorganized manner, even using the most radical methods. Being pulled up by someone is not the same thing as standing up on your own. "Go back," the temperature was too low at night, and if he stood down again, he might catch a cold the next day, He Chao let go of his hand and said, "It's not good to take a taxi here, you have to go to the intersection in front." Xie Yu hesitated for two seconds. When he went out, Ms. Gu had already fallen asleep, so he didn't say hello to her, and now it's almost early in the morning when he goes back and gets home, but it's hard to explain. He Chao glanced sideways at him: "Then go to my house?" There was no one at He Chao's house. Lao He just left a few days ago, and he went back and forth between several countries, and came back for less than half a week. Seeing his final report card, he didn't say anything, threw the list on the table, and pulled him to play a game of chess. "No matter which path you choose, how you go," Lao He said in a deep voice when the last word fell, "I believe in you." Xie Yu slept in the car for a while, and was only woken up by He Chao when he got out of the car. He Chao got out of the car and paid, then went around to the back seat, his hands propped on the door, and he couldn't bear to wake people up. Finally, he bent down, leaned over and kissed him on the corner of the mouth, and called out to him, "It's here." He Chao's house was very clean, the kind of clean that didn't have any fireworks. Except for the housekeeping aunt who comes to clean up once a week, there are basically no people in and out of the house. Xie Yu sat on the sofa, half-squinting at He Chao cleaning up the guest room, he waited for a while, his patience ran out, he didn't wear any slippers, he stepped on the floor barefoot, walked over and asked, "Which room is your room?" ” “……” After all, He Chao drank a lot of wine, but he was still afraid that he would not be able to restrain himself, but he didn't expect the little friend in front of him to be very bold: "You're not afraid that I will kill you tonight?" Xie Yu leaned against the door and looked at him, without the slightest sense of being a guest: "I mean, you, sleep in the guest room." Xie Yu said that he was letting him sleep in the guest room, and it was almost two o'clock in the morning when he saw the time, so he didn't let He Chao take time to clean up the room. It's all at this point, and I don't have the energy to think about anything else. He Chao simply took a bath, opened the bathroom door and walked out, Xie Yu had already closed his eyes and fell asleep, his hair covered half of his face, and his breathing was shallow. The child lay on his bed, collected all his anger, and looked very well-behaved. He Chao forced himself to look away, and said in his heart that the bath just now was probably washed in vain. Xie Yu slept lightly, and the moment the sound of running water in the bathroom stopped, he moved his fingers, and subconsciously felt that he had missed something that he hadn't done. …… I didn't send a text message to Ms. Gu to report her safety. But he thought that in the middle of the night, the Zhong family had basically fallen asleep, and no one should pay attention. Xie Yu's movement when he went out was indeed not big, but he was in a hurry, and he happened to be bumped into by Ah Fang, who got up at night to drink water. As soon as he went out on the front foot, a few servants on the back foot gathered together, Ah Fang didn't see who it was, thinking it was Zhong Jie who was angry in the middle of the night: "Is it Zhong Dashao?" "No, Da Shao didn't come back today. It should be Er Shao, ouch, what time is it and you are still going out-" Zhong has a lot of family affairs, and Xie Yu went out in the middle of the night This situation is unprecedented, and several servants are wondering if they are quarreling: "It's okay when you eat, but it's noisy again?" "Mrs. recently wanted to ask for a tutor for Er Shao, isn't Er Shao unhappy." "The final results of the second young man are ......" There are a few small lights in the hall of the Zhong family, and several mahogany cabinets in the hall are full of antiques from all over the world. Several servants whispered, and were about to go back to the room, when they were startled by Gu Xuelan, who didn't know when. Gu Xuelan was wearing a coat and looked a little sleepy. She stood at the top of the stairs, tugged at her sliding coat, and asked, "What's going on?" Gu Xuelan's sleep quality has not been very good these days, after listening to the reason, she felt more and more headaches, she raised her hand and pressed the corner of her forehead, digested it for a while before saying, "Okay, you go and rest." Xie Yu has done a lot of things that make her worry about in the past few years, although she has her own ideas about many things, she will still think about her when she speaks and acts, even if she is impatient to ask questions, she will be informed when she goes out. This inadvertently unfolded unbelievable meekness often gave her a delusion...... seems to be standing in front of her, or Xie Yu, who liked to pester her when she was a child. After Gu Xuelan returned to the room, she couldn't sleep at all, and she couldn't stop thinking nonsense in her mind, and called Xie Yu with her anger, but no one answered several calls. The anger in her chest was extinguished by these "your calls are temporarily unanswerable". "What," Zhong Guofei half-dreamed and half-woke up when he realized that it was empty on the side, and when he opened his eyes, he saw Gu Xuelan dressed thinly, sitting on the edge of the bed and staring at the phone in a daze, "...... It's late and you haven't slept yet? Gu Xuelan lay on the bed for a while, but still couldn't sleep, got up lightly, and walked unconsciously to Xie Yu's room. When he pushed open the bedroom door, he was stunned by what he was doing. She would never rummage through Xie Yu's things. Even if the conditions on Blackwater Street were not good before, the lock on the drawer of the second-hand desk was useless, and when you opened it, you could see the diary placed inside, and I never had the idea of peeking. The quality education she received since she was a child made her calm and restrained in these aspects. But now- Gu Xuelan said in her heart that she might do something out of the ordinary in order to understand what Xie Yu was thinking. Xie Yu's room was very clean, Gu Xuelan walked in, her eyes swept over the tables, chairs, computers, and finally stopped on the slightly messy quilt. The phone was left right next to the bed. Gu Xuelan hesitated for a moment, stretched out her hand, and stopped again. Gu Xuelan sighed tiredly, and was about to stop, but the phone screen suddenly lit up. -Boss Xie, after thinking about it for the past few days, I think I still have to tell your mother about this, it's not a way for you to pretend like this, how do you plan to fix the college entrance examination...... Zhou Dalei sat cross-legged on the sofa, finished sending a text message with true feelings, felt that he had not said everything, and lowered his head and continued to type on the mobile phone screen. - Lei Zai, who didn't like to write essays since he was a child, can write a fucking 800 words for his brother. I was touched by myself! Zhou Dalei has been miserable these days, and he has such a big thing hidden in his heart, and he is distracted when he plays games. The day before yesterday, I went to Guangmao to help Aunt Mei unload the goods, and I heard Aunt Mei chanting over there: "Xiao Yu's grades are so good, and this time he has dropped one place, it turns out that he is at the bottom of that grade, so he is at the bottom, what is the ...... running forward?" Aunt Mei was halfway through her words, and the box of goods in his hand was almost not steady. Zhou Dalei lowered his head and finished the fight and clicked send. - We just have good grades! What to hide, hide a shit, you have to let that fool surnamed Zhong know the gap between people, let him know what it means to go to Tsinghua University and Peking University with his eyes closed! - Xie Yu didn't know what happened at home when she went out this time. When he woke up in the morning, he was pressed by He Chao, he couldn't hide from drunkenness and couldn't hide from morning erection, Xie Yu's brain was blank, after orgasm, He Chao bit his lip and asked, "Is it time for me to finish cooling, with my legs?" Xie Yu wondered if this person wanted to try this trick and had been thinking about it for a long time. He Chao's movements were neither light nor heavy, Xie Yu was bitten by him with red eyes, his hands grabbed the sheets under him, and he faintly tasted a little blood from his mouth. He Chao's hand reached down and asked in a low voice, "How do you explain when you go back?" Have you thought about it? Xie Yu licked the wound on the corner of his mouth and said, "Fight." "Fight in bed?" “……” Xie Yu didn't take this night trip seriously, but as soon as he arrived at the door of Zhong's house, before he changed his shoes, he saw that Ah Fang's expression was not quite right. Ah Fang opened his mouth to say something, but finally shook his head and didn't speak. Xie Yu followed her eyes to the living room and saw Ms. Gu sitting on the sofa - it was almost noon, and she was still wearing the same pajamas as she had last night. Ms. Gu loves to take care of herself very much, even if she doesn't go out, it is impossible to stay at home dressed like this at noon. Before the "Mom" in Xie Yu's mouth could be spoken, Gu Xuelan had already stood up. Gu Xuelan's face was very bad, her eyes were bloodshot, and she couldn't even stand stiffly and without supporting the back of the chair with her hands when she got up. Xie Yu's eyes touched the mobile phone she was holding tightly, and although she didn't know what was going on, her heartbeat suddenly skipped a beat. Immediately after that, the phone screen lights up. In the text message preview column, there are several text messages sent by Zhou Dalei. Gu Xuelan said word by word, her voice was almost hoarse, and she asked him sharply: "What is this-you speak, what is this!" ”

第九十章 　　谢俞脑子里‘轰’地一下, 仿佛有什么东西忽然间炸开。 　　紧接着浑身血液一点点凝结。 　　他手机设了密码锁, 周大雷发的那些短信挤在一起占了大半个锁屏界面, 虽然没有全部显示，但几条短信内容东平西凑凑起来，还是能看出大致意思。 　　…… 　　“大雷他, ”谢俞手指缓缓曲起，握成拳，下意识选择把这件事继续瞒下去, “他开玩笑的, 没这回事。” 　　顾雪岚一整晚没睡，从半夜呆坐到中午。其实她已经不知道时间到底过去了多久, 好像很漫长，但又没那么漫长, 只看到外边的天逐渐亮了起来。 　　谢俞话音刚落，正想再硬着头皮补上一句“你别多想”, 就听顾雪岚又问：“那是怎么回事。” 　　她说话的时候喉咙发干，气势跟第一声问话不同，呈现出一种情绪剧烈起伏过后、不太自然的沉静, 一句话卡在嘴边, 缓了几秒才说出口。 　　“——你还打算骗我到什么时候？” 　　谢俞看到她这个反应，猜到周大雷估计也不想地直接把他给卖了。 　　刚才脑子太乱，忘了考虑这一层。按照周大雷的性子，要真追到他跟前问，立马变慌, 根本藏不住事。 　　面对顾女士的质问，谢俞沉默一会儿，没有回答。 　　周大雷确实没想过自己这几条短信，误打误撞地，就把事情直接捅了个底朝天。 　　昨晚他洋洋洒洒地发完，正打算扔下手机睡觉，岚姨一通电话惊得他差点卷着铺盖从床上摔下去。 　　顾雪岚没问几句，他就把该说的不该说的全部说了个遍。 　　“这事我也才知道不久，谢老板不让我说，但我憋着难受，”周大雷边说边推开窗户透气，又说，“……岚姨，他就是想让你在钟家过得好一点，少几个人逼逼那些糟心事。” 　　钟氏集团是A市赫赫有名的家族企业。 　　顾雪岚嫁过去之后，这个重组家庭就显得尤为尴尬，钟太太的位置不好坐，更何况家里头还有一个不闹点事就不舒坦的钟杰。 　　谢俞平时闷声不响，看上去一副“懒得管你”的样子。 　　顾雪岚总以为他还小，这些压力她担着就行，没想到周围人怎么说的、怎么看的……原来他都看得一清二楚。 　　顾雪岚回想到这里，手控制不住地发抖，想抬手把肩上那件外套往上拉，却发现根本使不上力。 　　脑海里空白一瞬，强烈的脱力以及失重感席卷而来。 　　她最后一点仅存的印象，是听到谢俞慌乱地喊了一声“妈——”。 　　周遭是来来去去的脚步声。 　　顾雪岚晕倒后，钟家乱成一团。 　　家庭医生拿着药箱从二楼下来，边走边叮嘱：“还是那个毛病，都跟你们说了多注意着点，怎么不当心呢。平时多注意休息，不能操劳……好好调养。” 　　谢俞还在发愣。 　　阿芳把家庭医生送出去，往回走的时候没忍住，站在主卧门口轻声说：“太太这段时间身体一直不大好，你平时总在学校可能不知道，前几个月还去了趟医院……她昨晚一宿没睡，就坐在楼下等你。” 　　阿芳话说到这，叹了口气：“不管发生什么事，有话好好说。” 　　谢俞坐在顾女士床边，楼下那些声音逐渐变得遥远。脑子里没别的想法，只觉得自己混蛋。 　　他顿了顿，最后还是轻轻地碰了碰她的手。 　　- 　　顾雪岚醒的时候已经是傍晚。 　　阿芳正好在房里收拾东西，见她醒了，连忙挑几句好话说：“二少在厨房给你炖汤呢。担心得不行，让他下楼吃饭他都不去，有什么事就好好说……挺懂事的一孩子。” 　　谢俞在厨房里忙活了有一阵。 　　切食材的时候周大雷正好打电话过来，电话接通的瞬间，周大雷清清楚楚地听到对面“砰”的一下。 　　手起刀落。 　　刀砍在砧板上，一声闷响。 　　周大雷吞了口口水：“……谢、谢老板？” 　　谢俞没说话，又砍下去一刀。 　　周大雷缩缩脖子，继续为自己做临死前的辩白，争取死缓：“对不起啊，我也没想到会这样，人生真是充满意外和惊喜。昨天晚上我本来在打游戏，对面那队真的菜，然后我就想到了你，我的好兄弟——” 　　“行了。” 　　谢俞放下刀，看时间差不多，热气滚上来，把刚才切好的食材往锅里倒：“这事跟你没关系。” 　　周大雷以为按照谢俞这个烂脾气，自己最多也就能争取多活个两天，没想到直接无罪释放。 　　周大雷得了便宜，还觉得哪里不太舒服：“啊？你确定不跟我算算账？” 　　“算个屁的账，”谢俞说，“是我自己的问题……你就那么想我跟你算账，你有病？” 　　他还没那么是非不分。 　　这事再怎么说，也怪不到周大雷头上。 　　“那岚姨现在怎么样，”周大雷问，“没事吧，身体可得当心点。” 　　挂了电话，谢俞看着从锅里不断滚上来的热气，不知道为什么，脑海里突然冒出来贺朝当初在教室里对他说的那句‘用自己方式对她好，不一定是她想要的’。 　　他想到这，又低头在联系人列表里找到‘贺朝’两个字。 　　打了很多话，最后悉数删掉，只留下一个字。 　　-哥。 　　这锅汤炖了大半天。 　　等谢俞把汤端上楼的时候，顾雪岚已经靠着靠枕，在床上坐了一会儿。 　　与其说是生谢俞的气，她更多的是气自己。 　　这几年她跟谢俞的沟通变得少之又少。 　　她能感觉到，这个孩子，正在一点点学会独立，很多事情都不需要她帮忙，也……离她越来越远。 　　“妈。”谢俞想说‘对不起’但这三个字，就跟‘我爱你’一样，对越亲近的人反而越难说出口。 　　顾雪岚看着他，既没继续质问，也没有苛责。 　　她把那碗汤接过来，沉默着一小口一小口地喝了下去。 　　“我也希望你过得好，”喝了几口，顾雪岚低着头看着碗里几颗红枣，眼角悄悄湿了一片，低声说，“只要你过得好。” 　　“在黑水街的时候，我就成天想，想给你一个更好的生活环境，不说过上多优渥的生活，起码不愁吃穿。” 　　“我没想过……” 　　顾雪岚说到这，顿了顿：“如果是这样，我宁愿我不是什么钟太太。” 　　谢俞不动声色地仰了仰头，眼眶明显泛红。 　　他从小脾气就硬，不管遇到什么事，从来不会掉眼泪，现在眼里无法控制地湿着、觉得不太适应，也有点丢人，仰头把那股湿热倒回去，又喊了她一声：“妈。” 　　顾雪岚抬眼看他。 　　谢俞又问：“你喜欢清华还是北大？” 　　顾雪岚回想起以前谢俞拿来呛她的那句‘你看我考个清华还是北大’，她把碗随手放在边上，抬手抹了抹眼角，被他逗笑了：“……都行，只要你自己喜欢，什么学校都行。” 　　贺朝假期偶尔会去图书馆里泡一会儿，手机调设成静音模式，等合上书，捞过手机看时间的时候才看到谢俞发过来的那句“哥”。 　　避免在图书馆里吵到别人，贺朝把书还了回去，边拨电话边往图书馆外面走：“怎么了？” 　　然后他就听到谢俞说：“哥，下次比谁考第一。” 　　贺朝正想问“倒数第一”？ 　　谢俞又说：“正数的。” 　　贺朝从侧门走出去，听到这三个字，又停了脚步，他知道小朋友想考正数第一意味着什么，都装了那么久，现在说要考第一，只剩下一种可能。 　　外面天色已经暗下去，贺朝靠着墙问：“你认真的？” 　　谢俞胆子挺大，坐在阳台护栏上吹风，手撑在护栏边沿，脚底悬空，从二楼看下去，只能看到不远处几排路灯。 　　“认真的，”迎着风，谢俞缓缓闭上眼说，“你之前跟我说的那句话，我知道什么意思了。” 　　一个月的假期说长也不长，眨眼间便过去了。 　　过年的时候，A市又下了场雪，地上堆起厚厚一层积雪。 　　班群里满屏都是‘新年快乐’。 　　除了互道祝福，班群里最积极的活动就是抢红包。 　　为了抢红包，管理员甚至把谢俞踢出了群。 　　[许晴晴]：俞哥，等我们抢完再拉你进来。 　　[许晴晴]：大过年的，你这个手气，我觉得我们不太适合在一个群里抢红包，求放我们一条生路。 　　[万达]：千万不要质疑我们的友情！我们还是朋友！ 　　[刘存浩]：虽然话是这样说，但是在红包面前，朋友也不算什么！ 　　[罗文强]：耗子，你这话，简直精辟。 　　贺朝那天晚上运气还不错，班群里老唐发的那几百，他抢到了最大的那份。 　　[刘存浩]：运气王！五十块！厉害啊朝哥！ 　　[罗文强]：为什么我只有五毛，这不科学……一定要这么伤害我这个平民窟男孩吗？ 　　[万达]：哈哈哈哈哈哈五毛，我五块，突然觉得五块钱也挺好的。很知足了。 　　…… 　　顾雪岚送走最后一位客人，如释重负，在谢俞边上坐下。她刚才在饭桌上都没吃什么饭，边吃甜品边抱怨：“春晚都没看成，刚才那个小品看了一半，后面讲的什么？那个人怎么样了？” 　　谢俞怎么知道，他压根就没有仔细看：“有小品吗？” 　　顾雪岚：“……” 　　谢俞又陪着顾女士看了几个节目，根本感受不到笑点。 　　手机震动两下，他偷偷低头看了眼，是贺朝给他发过来的一个红包。 　　许晴晴他们千防万防，连踢人这种阴损的招数使出来了，万万没想到最大的那份红包还是落在了谢俞手里。 　　[贺朝]：抢到的，都给你。 　　窗外正好在放烟花。 　　伴随着几声巨响，炸出满天琐碎又斑斓的星光，在夜空里一闪而过。
Chapter 90 Xie Yu's mind 'boomed', as if something had suddenly exploded. Immediately afterwards, the blood clotted little by little. He set a password lock on his mobile phone, and the text messages sent by Zhou Dalei were squeezed together to occupy most of the lock screen interface, although they were not all displayed, but the contents of several text messages were put together, and the general meaning could still be seen. …… "Da Lei he," Xie Yu's fingers slowly curled, clenched into fists, and subconsciously chose to continue to hide this matter, "He was joking, there was no such thing." Gu Xuelan didn't sleep all night, sitting from midnight to noon. In fact, she didn't know how long it had been, it seemed like a long time, but it wasn't that long, and she saw the sky getting brighter outside. As soon as Xie Yu's words fell, he was about to make up another sentence, "Don't think about it", when Gu Xuelan asked again: "What's going on." Her throat was dry as she spoke, and her momentum was different from that of the first question, showing an unnatural calm after a violent fluctuation of emotions, and a sentence was stuck in her mouth, and she slowed down for a few seconds before she spoke. "—How long are you going to lie to me?" Xie Yu saw her reaction, and guessed that Zhou Dalei probably didn't want to sell him directly. My brain was so messy just now that I forgot to think about this layer. According to Zhou Dalei's temperament, if you really chase him and ask, he will immediately panic, and he can't hide anything at all. Facing Ms. Gu's questioning, Xie Yu was silent for a while and did not answer. Zhou Dalei really didn't think about his text messages, and he stabbed the matter directly to the bottom by mistake. Last night, he finished sending it in a frenzy, and was about to throw down his mobile phone to sleep, when Aunt Lan was so shocked by a phone call that he almost fell off the bed with a blanket. Gu Xuelan didn't ask a few words, he said everything that should be said and what should not be said. "I also didn't know about this for a long time, and Boss Xie didn't let me say it, but I was holding back my discomfort," Zhou Dalei said as he pushed open the window to breathe, and said, "...... Aunt Lan, he just wants you to live a better life in the Zhong family, and a few fewer people will force those bad things. Chung Group is a well-known family business in City A. After Gu Xuelan got married, this reorganized family was particularly embarrassing, Mrs. Zhong's position was not easy to sit, not to mention that there was a Zhong Jie in the family who would be uncomfortable if he didn't make trouble. Xie Yu is usually silent, looking like he is too lazy to care about you. Gu Xuelan always thought that he was still young, and she just had to bear these pressures, but she didn't expect what the people around her said and how they looked at it...... It turned out that he could see it all clearly. Gu Xuelan thought of this, her hands trembled uncontrollably, and she wanted to raise her hand to pull the coat on her shoulders up, but found that she couldn't use it at all. For a moment, my mind went blank, and a strong sense of detachment and weightlessness swept over. The last impression she had was when she heard Xie Yu shouting "Mom-" in a panic. Surrounded by the sound of footsteps coming and going. After Gu Xuelan fainted, the Zhong family was in a mess. The family doctor came down from the second floor with the medicine box, and told him as he walked: "It's still that problem, I told you to pay more attention, why don't you care." Usually pay more attention to rest, and don't work...... Take care of yourself. Xie Yu was still stunned. Ah Fang sent the family doctor out, and when she walked back, she couldn't hold back, and stood at the door of the master bedroom and whispered: "Mrs. has not been in good health during this time, you may not know that you are usually at school, and you went to the hospital a few months ago...... She didn't sleep all night last night, so she sat downstairs and waited for you. Ah Fang said this and sighed: "No matter what happens, there is something to say." Xie Yu sat beside Ms. Gu's bed, and the voices downstairs gradually became distant. I don't have anything else in my head, I just feel like a bastard. He paused, and finally touched her hand gently. - When Gu Xuelan woke up, it was already evening. Ah Fang happened to be cleaning up in the room, and when she saw that she was awake, she hurriedly picked out a few good words and said, "Er Shao will stew soup for you in the kitchen." I was so worried that I wouldn't go downstairs to eat, and I would talk about it if I had anything...... Quite a sensible child. Xie Yu was busy in the kitchen for a while. Zhou Dalei happened to call when he was cutting the ingredients, and the moment the phone was connected, Zhou Dalei clearly heard the "bang" on the other side. Hand up knife down. The knife slashed at the cutting board with a muffled sound. Zhou Dalei swallowed his saliva: "...... Thanks, Boss Xie? Xie Yu didn't speak, and slashed down again. Zhou Dalei shrunk his neck and continued to defend himself before he died, striving for a reprieve: "I'm sorry, I didn't expect this, life is really full of accidents and surprises." I was playing a game last night, and the team across from me was really cooking, and then I thought of you, my good brother—" "Alright." Xie Yu put down the knife, saw that the time was about the same, the heat rolled up, and poured the ingredients he had just cut into the pot: "This matter has nothing to do with you." Zhou Dalei thought that according to Xie Yu's bad temper, he would be able to live for two more days at most, but he didn't expect to be directly acquitted. Zhou Dalei got cheap, and he felt uncomfortable: "Huh? Are you sure you don't settle accounts with me? "It's a," Xie Yu said, "it's my own problem...... You just want me to settle accounts with you, are you sick? He's not so indistinguishable from right and wrong. No matter how you say this, you can't blame Zhou Dalei. "How is Aunt Lan now," Zhou Dalei asked, "It's okay, you have to be careful." Hanging up the phone, Xie Yu looked at the hot air that kept rolling up from the pot, and for some reason, the sentence that He Chao said to him in the classroom at the beginning, "Be good to her in your own way, not necessarily what she wants" suddenly popped up in his mind. Thinking of this, he lowered his head again and found the word 'He Chao' in the contact list. I typed a lot of words, and finally deleted them all, leaving only one word. -Elder brother. This pot of soup has been simmered for most of the day. By the time Xie Yu brought the soup upstairs, Gu Xuelan had already leaned on the pillow and sat on the bed for a while. It's not so much that she's angry with Xie Yu, but more angry with herself. In recent years, her communication with Xie Yu has become very rare. She can feel that this child is learning to be independent little by little, and many things do not need her help, and they are ...... Getting farther and farther away from her. "Mom." Xie Yu wanted to say 'I'm sorry', but these three words, just like 'I love you', the closer it is, the more difficult it is to say it. Gu Xuelan looked at him, neither continuing to question nor harshly reprimanding. She took the bowl of soup and drank it in silence. "I also hope you are doing well," after taking a few sips, Gu Xuelan lowered her head and looked at the few red dates in the bowl, the corners of her eyes were quietly wet, and she whispered, "As long as you are doing well." "When I was on Blackwater Street, I always thought that I wanted to give you a better living environment, not to mention how good a life is, at least I don't have to worry about food and clothing." "I didn't think about ......" Gu Xuelan paused when she said this: "If that's the case, I'd rather I wasn't Mrs. Zhong." Xie Yu raised his head silently, his eyes obviously red. He has a hard temper since he was a child, no matter what happens, he never sheds tears, and now his eyes are uncontrollably wet, he feels uncomfortable, and he is a little embarrassed, he looks up and pours the damp heat back, and calls her again: "Mom." Gu Xuelan raised her eyes to look at him. Xie Yu asked again: "Do you like Tsinghua University or Peking University?" Gu Xuelan recalled the sentence that Xie Yu used to choke her on, 'Do you think I will be admitted to Tsinghua University or Peking University', she put the bowl on the side, raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes, and was amused by him: "...... Anything, as long as you like, any school. He Chao occasionally went to the library to soak for a while during the holidays, set his mobile phone to silent mode, and when he closed the book and checked the time on his mobile phone, he saw the sentence "brother" sent by Xie Yu. To avoid arguing with others in the library, He Chao returned the book and walked outside the library while dialing the phone: "What's wrong?" Then he heard Xie Yu say, "Brother, next time you will be the first in the exam." He Chaozheng wanted to ask "the penultimate one"? Xie Yu said again: "Positive." He Chao walked out of the side door, heard these three words, and stopped again, he knew what it meant for the child to take the first place in positive numbers, he had pretended to be the first for so long, and now he said that he wanted to take the first test, and there was only one possibility left. It was already dark outside, and He Chao leaned against the wall and asked, "Are you serious?" Xie Yu was quite bold, sitting on the balcony guardrail blowing the wind, his hands propped on the edge of the guardrail, the soles of his feet were hanging in the air, and when he looked down from the second floor, he could only see a few rows of street lamps not far away. "Seriously," Xie Yu slowly closed his eyes and said, "I know what you meant by what you told me before." A month's vacation is not too long, and it passes in the blink of an eye. During the Chinese New Year, there was another snowfall in City A, and a thick layer of snow was piled up on the ground. The class group was full of 'Happy New Year'. In addition to exchanging blessings, the most active activity in the class group is to grab red envelopes. In order to grab the red envelope, the administrator even kicked Xie Yu out of the group. [Xu Qingqing]: Brother Yu, I'll pull you in when we're done grabbing. [Xu Qingqing]: For the Chinese New Year, you are so lucky, I don't think we are suitable for grabbing red envelopes in a group, begging us to live. [Wanda]: Don't question our friendship! We're still friends! [Liu Cunhao]: Although the words are like this, in front of the red envelope, friends are nothing! [Luo Wenqiang]: Mouse, what you say is simply incisive. He Chao was lucky that night, and he grabbed the largest share of the hundreds sent by Lao Tang in the class. [Liu Cunhao]: King of luck! Fifty bucks! Awesome, Brother Chao! [Luo Wenqiang]: Why do I only have five cents, this is not scientific...... Do you have to hurt me, a slumboy like this? [Wanda]: Hahahahahaha Very content. …… Gu Xuelan saw off the last guest, relieved, and sat down next to Xie Yu. She didn't eat anything at the dinner table just now, and complained while eating desserts: "I didn't watch the Spring Festival Gala, I watched half of the sketch just now, what did I talk about later?" How's that guy doing? How did Xie Yu know, he didn't look at it carefully at all: "Is there a sketch?" Gu Xuelan: "......" Xie Yu watched a few more shows with Ms. Gu, but she couldn't feel the laughter at all. The phone vibrated twice, and he secretly looked down at it, it was a red envelope sent to him by He Chao. Xu Qingqing took every precaution, and even used the trick of kicking people, but they never expected that the biggest red envelope still fell into Xie Yu's hands. [He Chao]: Whatever you grab, you'll give it to you. Fireworks are going off right outside the window. With a few loud bangs, the sky was full of trivial and colorful starlight, which flashed in the night sky.

第九十一章 　　惊蛰将至, 气温逐渐回暖。 　　立阳二中校外那条美食街挂横幅挂得比过年时候还喜庆, 远远望过去, 整条街满目都是‘欢庆开学’字样。 　　浪了整整一个假期，许多人在寒假临近尾声的时候才开始补作业，暗无天日地补了好几天还是没补完。最后只能认命, 打算开学的时候早点到学校再争取争取。 　　谢俞刚从楼梯上去，就听到从“高二三班”传出一阵痛不欲生的叫喊：“这也要交？！” 　　“英语作文又是个啥？！” 　　“哪位朋友写数学练习册了？我拿语文试卷跟他换……” 　　谢俞经过后窗的时候，手指曲起, 指节抵在玻璃上, 不轻不重地敲了两下。 　　刘存浩身为班长带头抄作业，手里高举着几份语文试卷, 话还没喊完，听到敲窗的动静, 吓得整个人差点跳起来：“卧槽！” 　　外面风大，谢俞戴着衣帽, 快进门才想起来抬手把帽子拉下去。 　　都以为是疯狗过来巡视，教室里安静两秒，接着继续炸锅：“差点吓死我……俞哥, 你不是我认识的俞哥了。” 　　“皮这一下你开心？” 　　“你就这样你欺负弱小可怜又无助的同学？” 　　“……” 　　贺朝到得早, 在教室补觉，隐约听到声响，半睁开眼。 　　他提前一天返的校。 　　所有提前返校的住宿生都低估了疯狗对播音事业的热枕，他们敬爱的姜主任从早上六点不到就开始喊：“新的学期，新的起点！” 　　贺朝支起身, 看着小朋友走过来。 　　他本来还对疯狗说的话那番官腔话没什么感觉，但是目光触及到谢俞身上的那一瞬，才真正感受到：新的学期。 　　新的一天。 　　贺朝笑笑，打了声招呼：“早啊。” 　　谢俞走到他桌边，微微弯腰，伸手帮他把堪堪卡在胸口的外套拉链拉上去：“早。” 　　阳光从窗户外边照进来，教室里明朗了几分。 　　刘存浩还在寻找愿意跟他交换作业的朋友。 　　贺朝从桌肚里翻出数学练习册，这本作业他挑着做了一点，不过按照之前的稳步上升计划，错题率还是相当高：“耗子，我跟你换。” 　　刘存浩沉默地看了他几秒，又沉默地把脸转了回去，继续问：“还有其他朋友吗？” 　　贺朝：“怎么，你还瞧不起人？” 　　“不敢不敢，你可是四十九分，”刘存浩生怕打击他的自信心，尬吹了一波之后还是忍不住想让他面对现实，“但是朝哥，人不能太膨胀，你懂我意思吗。” 　　“耗子，现在的我你爱搭不理，”贺朝说着把练习册往桌上扔，“——以后我让你高攀不起。” 　　刘存浩一脸‘我是谁我在哪儿，我们班这位大哥好像疯了’：“……” 　　谢俞刚把水笔从书包侧边口袋里掏出来，听到这句差点反手砸出去。 　　直到上课铃响，教室里才逐渐安静下来。 　　开学第一天，各科老师都在灌输“期末考得不理想没关系，从这学期开始努力”的观念，希望他们收收心，疯玩了一个假期回来，尽快调整学习状态。 　　尤其他们班老唐，把语文课当班会课上，新课文没讲多少内容，光顾着给他们做开导工作。 　　谢俞听得有点困，手撑着下巴，余光瞥见贺朝摆弄了一节课手机：“打游戏？” 　　贺朝不动声色地退回到桌面，“啊”了一声表示回应。 　　谢俞没在意，阖上眼睡了会儿。 　　贺朝这才重新打开跟沈捷的聊天框，打字回复：你什么毛病？ 　　他这几天都在琢磨给小朋友过生日的事儿。想来想去还是不知道送什么，就找沈捷问问，结果等了几分钟，等来两个字：拒聊。 　　[沈捷]：我觉得我们之间，还是课下联系得好。 　　[沈捷]：你别想再害我一次！ 　　[贺朝]：…… 　　上回在老师办公室里闹了那么尴尬的一出，留下的心理阴影实在太深，沈捷牢记血和泪以及检讨书的教训，上课偷偷打游戏再也不会手贱去找贺朝组队。 　　同样，聊天也是能免则免。 　　沈捷桌上立着课本，手藏在桌肚里，打字打到一半，抬眼确定老师还在背过身写板书，才继续在手机屏幕上敲打：朝哥，求你好好上课！不要找我聊天了！ 　　谢俞生日在三月中旬，算算没剩下多少时间。 　　贺朝最后只能趁课间十分钟把沈捷约出来，两个人在楼梯口聊了一会儿：“你有什么建议没有。” 　　沈捷想说：如果是别人的话，我倒还能帮着参谋参谋，但是你们家谢俞就…… 　　谢俞这个人看起来特别让人捉摸不透，即使现在跟他关系近了一点，也还是不知道喜好也成谜。 　　“送什么呢，”沈捷绞尽脑汁，最后犹犹豫豫地说出三个字，“……送人头？” 　　贺朝不知道该不该夸一下这位兄弟丰富的想象力：“你他妈正常点。” 　　沈捷没辙，想到头秃也想不出第二个主意：“你家老谢，你应该比我更清楚啊，你好好想想，他对什么感兴趣。” 　　贺朝坐在台阶上，沉思一会儿，最后说：“我吧。” 　　沈捷：“……啊？” 　　贺朝又说：“我。他对我感兴趣。” 　　这天彻底聊不下去了。 　　沈捷低下头用手抹了把脸，内心十分绝望：“反正蛋糕肯定得买，要不我们就从生日蛋糕上——” 　　楼梯口跟走廊离得很近，沈捷那两声“蛋糕”喊得又响。万达正好从老师办公室门口回去，本来经过楼梯口没发现有人，听到声音脚步顿住，往回退了两步：“什么生日蛋糕？谁要过生日？” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　谢俞不太清楚开学以来贺朝跟万达那帮人有事没事聚在一起聊什么，只觉得这群人有点奇怪，又说不上来到底哪里奇怪。 　　每次他一经过，万达就立马生硬地转移话题：“我爱我的祖国……” 　　等万达半夜来敲他房门，问他想不想逛逛宿舍楼的时候，谢俞总算能为这种“奇怪”找到一个合适的理由：“你有病吗？” 　　万达站在门口，有点忧郁地说：“我睡不着，最近压力太大了，想找你聊聊。” 　　谢俞靠着门，低头看了眼手机上显示的时间。 　　十一点半。 　　早已经熄灯，宿舍楼里安静得有些诡异。 　　二中宿舍楼一共就六层，顶楼天台常年锁着门，不让学生上去。万达说是逛宿舍楼，还真带他往楼上走。 　　“其实我最近过得特别迷茫，”万达边走边说，“人生找不到方向，每天夜里都在辗转反侧。” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　换了平时谢俞会说关我屁事。 　　但联想到最近万达的表现确实奇怪，短短几分钟，谢俞脑子里转过好几个念头，等万达推开顶楼那扇铁门的时候，刚想说“你别想不开”，忽然被人从身后拥住，一只手遮住了他的眼睛。 　　眼前一片漆黑。 　　——骨节分明的、带着温度的手，强硬地遮住了他所有视线。 　　谢俞被带着往前走了几步，顶楼的风从衣服下摆里钻进来。 　　然后那只手缓缓松开，于是在这片黑里，谢俞从他微微张开的指缝里瞥见一点细碎闪烁的光。 　　谢俞眼前陡然间亮了起来。 　　天台上这块地方并不大，从顶楼往下看，是星星点点的灯火，还有从周边道路上传过来的车鸣声，以及四处喧嚣的风。 　　不知道从哪儿弄来的折叠桌，生日蛋糕就摆在桌上，天台被他们简单布置了一下，边上还立着几袋东西。 　　贺朝说话时略微往上扬的语调，在他耳边绕了两圈。 　　“生日快乐。” 　　不止一声。 　　三班住宿生几乎都在，热热闹闹地凑成一团：“生日快乐俞哥！” 　　谢俞其实不太记得自己生日。 　　如果不是每年都有顾女士提醒，又一个劲地问他有没有什么想要的，“生日”这件事多半直接被他抛在脑后。 　　前些天顾女士还提过一次，谢俞边做试卷边听电话，等一道大题算完，已经不太记得顾女士在电话里都说了些什么。 　　“刚才玩我呢？你们哪来的钥匙？” 　　谢俞扫了他们几眼，又说：“万达，你还人生道路，失去方向，迷茫？” 　　贺朝轻咳一声：“撬开的。” 　　万达试图转移话题，把蜡烛点上，催他许愿：“俞哥，这妖风……卧槽，你赶紧吹，不然该灭了。” 　　几个人围成一个圈试图把风挡住：“快快快，要撑不住了。” 　　他们越催，谢俞脑海里越是一片空白，等蜡烛都灭了，也没想出个什么愿望。 　　其他人欢呼一阵，等着切蛋糕。 　　贺朝去袋子里翻刀叉，翻了两下发现下面全是啤酒：“万事通，让你买点吃的，你买那么多酒干什么？” 　　万达不承认就是自己想喝：“男人嘛，这种天台聚会的气氛……” 　　天台上啤酒罐被他们扔得东倒西歪。 　　有风刮过，就顺着风在地上骨碌碌地滚几圈。 　　趁着这帮人喝酒的空档，贺朝随口问：“刚才许了什么愿望？” 　　谢俞说：“没许。” 　　“啊？” 　　见他不相信，谢俞又笑着重复了一遍：“没许愿。” 　　什么愿望都没许，但是感觉什么都可以实现。
Chapter Ninety-One: The Shock is Coming, and the Temperature Is Gradually Warming. The food street outside Liyang No. 2 Middle School hung banners more festive than during the New Year, and from a distance, the whole street was full of the words "Celebrate the start of school". After a whole vacation, many people start to make up their homework near the end of the winter vacation, and they still haven't finished making up for several days in the dark. In the end, I can only accept my fate, and I plan to go to school early when school starts and fight for it. As soon as Xie Yu went up the stairs, he heard a painful shout from the "second and third classes of high school": "This also has to be paid?!" "What's an English essay?!" "Which friend wrote a math workbook? I exchanged the Chinese test paper with him ......" When Xie Yu passed by the back window, his fingers curled, his knuckles against the glass, and he knocked twice lightly and heavily. Liu Cunhao, as the squad leader, took the lead in copying homework, holding several Chinese test papers in his hand, Before he finished shouting, he heard the movement of knocking on the window, and was so frightened that the whole person almost jumped up: "!" It was windy outside, Xie Yu was wearing a coat and hat, and when he was about to enter the door, he remembered to raise his hand and pull down his hat. They all thought it was a mad dog coming to patrol, and the classroom was quiet for two seconds, and then continued to fry: "It almost scared me to death...... Brother Yu, you are not the Brother Yu I know anymore. "Are you happy now?" "You're just bullying weak, pitiful and helpless classmates?" “……” He Chao arrived early, caught up in the classroom, faintly heard a sound, and half-opened his eyes. He returned to school a day early. All the boarding students who returned to school early underestimated the mad dog's enthusiasm for the broadcasting career, and their beloved Director Jiang began to shout before 6 o'clock in the morning: "New semester, new starting point!" He Chaozhi stood up and watched the children come over. He didn't feel much about the official words of the mad dog, but the moment his eyes touched Xie Yu, he really felt it: the new semester. A new day. He Chao smiled and said hello: "Morning." Xie Yu walked to his table, bent down slightly, and reached out to help him zip up the jacket that was stuck on his chest: "Morning." The sunlight shone in through the window, and the classroom was a little brighter. Liu Cunhao is still looking for friends who are willing to exchange homework with him. He Chao took out the math workbook from the belly of the table, and he picked up a little bit of this homework, but according to the previous steady rise plan, the error rate was still quite high: "Mouse, I'll change it with you." Liu Cunhao looked at him silently for a few seconds, then turned his face back in silence, and continued to ask, "Do you have any other friends?" He Chao: "What, you still look down on people?" "Don't dare, don't dare, you're forty-nine," Liu Cunhao was afraid of hitting his self-confidence, and after a wave of embarrassment, he couldn't help but want him to face the reality, "But Brother Chao, people can't be too inflated, do you know what I mean." "Mouse, you don't like to take care of me now," He Chao said, throwing the exercise book on the table, "-I'll make you unattainable in the future." Liu Cunhao's face, 'Who am I, where am I, the eldest brother in our class seems to be crazy': "......" Xie Yu just took the pen out of the side pocket of his schoolbag, and almost smashed it out with his backhand when he heard this. It wasn't until the class bell rang that the classroom gradually fell silent. On the first day of school, the teachers of all subjects were instilling the concept of "it doesn't matter if you don't do well in the final exam, you can start working hard from this semester", hoping that they will take care of themselves, come back from a crazy vacation, and adjust their learning status as soon as possible. Especially the old Tang in their class, who took the Chinese class as a class meeting, did not talk much about the new texts, and patronized them to do enlightenment work. Xie Yu listened a little sleepy, his hand propped up his chin, and he caught a glimpse of He Chao fiddling with a class mobile phone: "Playing games? He Chao quietly retreated to the table and responded with an "ah". Xie Yu didn't care, closed his eyes and fell asleep for a while. Only then did He Chao reopen the chat box with Shen Jie, and replied by typing: What's wrong with you? He has been thinking about celebrating his children's birthdays for the past few days. After thinking about it, I still didn't know what to send, so I asked Shen Jie, but I waited for a few minutes, and waited for two words: refuse to chat. [Shen Jie]: I think we still have a good connection after class. [Shen Jie]: Don't you want to hurt me again! [He Chao]: ...... The last time I made such an embarrassing scene in the teacher's office, the psychological shadow left was too deep, Shen Jie remembered the lessons of blood and tears and the review book, and secretly played games in class and would never go to He Chao to form a team again. In the same way, chatting is also exempt. Shen Jie had a textbook standing on the table, his hand was hidden in the belly of the table, he typed halfway, raised his eyes to make sure that the teacher was still writing on the board, and then continued to type on the mobile phone screen: Brother Chao, please take a good class! Don't talk to me! Xie Yu's birthday is in mid-March, so there is not much time left. In the end, He Chao could only take advantage of the ten minutes between classes to ask Shen Jie out, and the two chatted at the staircase for a while: "Do you have any suggestions?" Shen Jie wanted to say: If it were someone else, I would still be able to help the staff officers, but your Xie Yu would ...... Xie Yu looks particularly unpredictable, even if he is a little closer to him now, it is still a mystery that he doesn't know his preferences. "What to send," Shen Jie racked his brains, and finally said three words hesitantly, "...... Give away heads? He Chao didn't know whether to praise the brother's rich imagination: "You normal." Shen Jie didn't have a point, and he couldn't think of a second idea when he thought of baldness: "Your old Xie, you should know better than me, think about it, what is he interested in." He Chao sat on the steps, pondered for a while, and finally said, "I." Shen Jie: "...... Yes? He Chao said again: "I." He was interested in me. I couldn't talk about it anymore that day. Shen Jie lowered his head and wiped his face with his hand, feeling very desperate in his heart: "Anyway, the cake must be bought, or we will start with the birthday cake-" The staircase was very close to the corridor, and Shen Jie's two "cakes" shouted loudly. Wanda happened to be back from the door of the teacher's office, and when she passed by the staircase and didn't find anyone, she paused when she heard the voice and took two steps back: "What birthday cake?" Who has a birthday? He Chao: "......" Xie Yu didn't know what He Chao and Wanda's gang had gathered to talk about since the beginning of the school year, but he felt that this group of people was a little strange, and he couldn't tell what was strange. Every time he passed by, Wanda immediately changed the topic bluntly: "I love my motherland......" When Wanda knocked on his door in the middle of the night and asked him if he wanted to visit the dormitory building, Xie Yu was finally able to find a suitable reason for this "strangeness": "Are you sick?" Wanda stood at the door and said a little melancholy: "I can't sleep, I've been under too much pressure lately, and I want to talk to you." Xie Yu leaned against the door and looked down at the time displayed on his phone. Half past eleven. The lights had already been turned off, and the dormitory building was eerily quiet. The dormitory building of No. 2 Middle School has a total of six floors, and the roof of the top floor is locked all year round, and students are not allowed to go up. Wanda said that he was visiting the dormitory building, and he really took him upstairs. "Actually, I've been very confused lately," Wanda said as she walked, "and I couldn't find a direction in life, and I tossed and turned every night." Xie Yu: "......" Usually, Xie Yu will say that it is my. But thinking of Wanda's recent performance is really strange, in just a few minutes, Xie Yu turned several thoughts in his mind, and when Wanda pushed open the iron door on the top floor, he just wanted to say "You don't want to open it", when he was suddenly hugged from behind, and a hand covered his eyes. It was pitch black. - Bony and warm hands, forcibly obscuring all his vision. Xie Yu was led a few steps forward, and the wind from the top floor came in through the hem of his clothes. Then the hand slowly let go, and in the darkness, Xie Yu caught a glimpse of a small flickering light from his slightly open fingers. Xie Yu's eyes suddenly lit up. The rooftop is not a big place, and when you look down from the top floor, you can see the sporadic lights, the sound of cars coming from the surrounding roads, and the hustle and bustle of the wind. I don't know where to get the folding table, the birthday cake is on the table, the roof is simply arranged by them, and there are a few bags of things standing next to it. He Chao's slightly upward tone as he spoke circled around his ear twice. "Happy birthday." More than one voice. Almost all the boarding students in the third class were there, and they gathered together lively: "Happy birthday Brother Yu!" Xie Yu actually doesn't remember his birthday. If it weren't for Ms. Gu's reminder every year and asking him again and again if there was anything he wanted, most of the "birthday" matter would have been directly left behind by him. Ms. Gu also mentioned it once a few days ago, Xie Yu listened to the phone while doing the test papers, and when a big question was finished, she couldn't quite remember what Ms. Gu said on the phone. "What about playing with me just now? Where did you get the keys? Xie Yu glanced at them a few times, and then said, "Wanda, you are still on the road of life, lost your direction, confused?" He Chao coughed lightly: "Pry it open." Wanda tried to change the subject, lit the candle, and urged him to make a wish: "Brother Yu, this demon wind...... , you blow quickly, or it should be extinguished. Several people formed a circle and tried to block out the wind: "Hurry up, hurry, I can't hold it." The more they urged, the more blank Xie Yu's mind became, and when the candles were extinguished, he didn't come up with any wishes. The others cheered and waited to cut the cake. He Chao went to the bag to rummage through the knife and fork, and found that it was all beer underneath: "Know-it-all, let you buy something to eat, why do you buy so much wine?" Wanda didn't admit that she wanted to drink: "Man, this atmosphere of a rooftop party ......" The beer cans on the rooftop were thrown around by them. When the wind blows, it rolls around the ground a few times. Taking advantage of the gap between the group of people drinking, He Chao casually asked, "What wish did you make just now?" Xie Yu said, "No." "Huh?" Seeing that he didn't believe it, Xie Yu repeated with a smile: "I didn't make a wish." I didn't make any wishes, but I felt like I could do anything.

第九十二章 　　一群人谈天说地, 喝多了之后嘴上没把门, 话题从网络游戏聊到了各自的暗恋对象。 　　男生之间的话题无非就是这些。 　　但是这些微不足道的烦恼, 在目前这个还没被时间拉长的、并不辽阔的世界里，显得举足轻重。 　　“第一次见她，她抱着书从老师办公室里走出来, 低着头走路，差点撞上来……也没什么特别的，就是抬头的时候冲我笑了一下, 妈的, 我记到现在。” 　　天台条件简陋，椅子太不方便带上来, 就在地上简单铺了几份报纸，边角用啤酒瓶压着。 　　谢俞坐在铁门边, 微微往后靠就能靠上去，伸手从塑料袋里拿了一罐酒, 手指扣着拉环拉开，边听边仰头灌下去几口。 　　酒顺着喉咙滑下去。凉的。 　　谢俞随手把啤酒罐往手边放的时候，掌心正好压在贺朝的手背上。 　　万达心里也藏着个人, 这回喝得有点多, 又受到边上几个人感染，跟着说了两句：“是啊，根本不敢告诉她我喜欢她……” 　　万达平时聊八卦聊得比谁都多，一旦知道点事压根就憋不住，缝上嘴也能往外漏风, 却默默地把隔壁班那位女孩子藏在心里藏了那么久。 　　谢俞听到这，侧头看了贺朝一眼：“你胆子挺大，当时怎么想的，不怕死？” 　　贺朝听出来这是在说告白那天的事。 　　他没说话，手不动声色地翻了个面，掌心朝上，五根手指挤进谢俞指缝间，直接扣住了他的手。 　　然后贺朝说：“怕啊。” 　　当然怕。 　　所有小心翼翼的心情，控制不住的思绪。想靠近又不敢声张。 　　但事后又庆幸自己大着胆子迈出了那一步。 　　更庆幸身边这个人也同样……毫无顾忌地朝他走来。 　　万达他们还在继续讲自己的悲情暗恋史。 　　周遭光线太暗，没人注意到他们这边的小动作。 　　两三个易拉罐在地上滚了好几圈，最后顺着风往铁门上撞，正好撞到谢俞身边，他伸手把易拉罐捞过来，捏扁了往垃圾袋里扔，扔完想起来贺朝之前说撬门的事。 　　宿舍楼顶楼这扇门常年封锁，为了防止学生出些什么意外，门上除了锁，还贴了张牌子，上面是疯狗亲笔写的四个大字“严禁出入”。 　　“拿什么撬的？” 　　贺朝不会承认自己上网找了一堆撬锁教程，然而实在没有这方面的天赋，跟这把锁较了好几天劲，故作轻松说：“靠脑子，我随随便便就撬开了。” 　　“……” 　　谢俞心说，听你瞎扯。 　　已经临近零点。 　　谢俞喝完两罐，低头看了几眼手机，忙着回复微信消息。 　　除了顾女士发过来的生日祝福，还有黑水街群聊里几十号人，排着队，一人一句“生日快乐”，刷了满屏。 　　[梅姨]：十八岁的今天，你来到这个世界上，希望你能做你想做的事，去你想去的地方，幸福快乐每一天！ 　　[周大雷]：@XY，谢老板，恭喜你又老了一岁哈哈哈哈。 　　…… 　　消息太多，谢俞还在挨个回复，听到贺朝叫他“老谢”。 　　谢俞把那句“谢谢”打完，点击发送，抬头就看到贺朝不知道从哪里掏出来一个礼盒。礼盒上绑着几根缎带，看上去并不大，约莫半尺高。 　　“这什么？” 　　“礼物啊，”贺朝说，“生日礼物。” 　　谢俞把手机往边上放，接过礼盒。 　　万达他们凑过来围观，尤其万达，作为‘谢俞生日会’参谋部部长，他对贺朝挑礼物的过程非常清楚：“朝哥挑了好久，简直废寝忘食，特别用心。说是神秘礼物，还不给我们看。” 　　谢俞本来没什么想法，听万达吹成这样，也有点好奇。 　　扯开缎带，除去包装纸的装饰，里面就是一个简单的纸盒。 　　在所有人期待的眼神下，谢俞把纸盒拆开，等他看到里面的东西，半天没说出来话：“……” 　　万达那个角度不太好，又往前凑了点：“什么啊，是什么。” 　　他话说到一半，戛然而止。 　　“你拿出来看，”贺朝挺自信，显然对自己这次挑的礼物特别满意，“开关在底座后面，七彩灯效，很酷炫的。” 　　也只有这傻逼会用‘酷炫’两个字形容这玩意。 　　谢俞深吸了两口气，才有勇气继续直视这份“酷炫”的礼物—— 　　水晶灯，造型是一块相当俗气的大爱心，水晶爱心上印了他们两个人的合照，就是校庆演出前坐在楼梯口台阶上拍的那张。 　　四周不光印了一圈上世纪八十年代的花纹，还印着几行堪称傻帽一样的非主流字体：小朋友，缘分让你我走到一起。时光不老，我们不散。生日快乐。 　　激光雕刻，视觉冲击力极强。 　　……看起来跟遗照一样。尤其酷炫的七彩灯光转换成白光的时候，黑白照片散发着惨淡的光芒。 　　更难以置信的是这玩意儿居然还能放歌，一首十分具有年代感的《三百六十五个祝福》强硬地钻了出来。 　　“我的心每天都藏着~” 　　“一千四百四十多个思念~” 　　谢俞额角狠狠地跳了跳，被这份毫无品味可言的礼物震得不知道该说什么。 　　他觉得今天不是把贺朝从天台上踹下去，就是他自己跳下去。 　　“哥，”谢俞拿着那个水晶灯，最后还是极其缓慢地说，“……我真是谢谢你了。” 　　万达恍惚地坐回去，自言自语说：“可怕，选来选去就选了这么个玩意儿？这难道就是传说中的直男审美？” 　　丁亮华小声吐槽：“……智障审美吧？” 　　贺朝浑然不觉。 　　住校买礼物不太方便，他翘课出去过几次，但学校周边的店都没什么特色，最后无奈之下在网上看了几家店。 　　看到这款水晶灯的时候，他就觉得内心受到了触动。 　　卖家封面上标着一行大字：这一次，他真的感动了！真的哭了！ 　　谢俞是挺想哭。 　　不过绝对不是他以为的那种哭。 　　“真的谢谢你，”谢俞决定献上自己最后一丝耐心，“你的眼光……很特别。” 　　贺朝笑笑：“你喜欢就好。” 　　万达把连埋进掌心，实在不忍心去看这个送礼物的画面。 　　喝到最后，这帮人都忘了明天一早还有课。 　　万达知道自己酒品不行，趁自己还有点理智就收了手。 　　倒是丁亮华，平时闷不做声，喝了酒话比谁都多，站起来冲到围墙边一通乱喊，拉都拉不住。 　　“我去，这也太猛了，”万达好不容易把人逮住，勾着丁亮华的肩推开门往楼下走，“我先把他送回去啊——” 　　人陆陆续续走得差不多。 　　贺朝起身，弯腰把天台上遗留下来的东西往垃圾袋里塞。 　　谢俞看着贺朝忙活的样子，又低下头去看脚边那些空酒罐，想数数喝了几罐，结果头有点晕，数半天也没数清楚。 　　贺朝把天台收拾完，出去的时候又从衣兜里摸出来一把新锁。 　　谢俞扶着墙往下走了两步，回头看他，这人撬完锁还不忘买把新锁把顶楼这扇门重新拷上：“你很有想法啊。” 　　贺朝说：“为了其他同学的人身安全。” 　　凌晨一点，各自回寝室，贺朝开了门，正想说“晚安”，转过身，小朋友直接撞进了他怀里：“……你往哪儿走呢？” 　　谢俞今晚没控制住，喝了大概有七八罐，喝的时候还没感觉，隔了一会儿，酒劲才泛上来。 　　身上有点热。 　　他眨了眨眼，才反应过来自己跟在这人身后，不知不觉就走到了寝室门口。 　　谢俞抬手按了按太阳穴，刚想说“走错了”，下一秒就被贺朝捏着手腕，直接带了进去。 　　谢俞喝了酒之后看起来异常的乖，凌厉的眉眼软下来，看着他的时候，眼里仿佛有股湿气。 　　“闭眼，”贺朝被他看得几乎无法抑制，“乖，闭上眼。” 　　谢俞后背抵着门板，阖上眼。 　　贺朝顺着谢俞的眼睛一路吻下去，谢俞手腕还被他捏在手里，捏得发疼，两人的呼吸逐渐交缠在一起，激烈又缱绻地，直到谢俞挣了挣手腕，哑着声音、断断续续地叫了他一声：“……哥哥。” 　　贺朝低声骂了一句，缓了缓才松开禁锢着他手腕的手，以为谢俞是要开门出去。 　　然而谢俞没开门，一点点把校服外套拉链拉了下来。 　　万达来敲门找他逛宿舍楼的时候，他没想那么多，随便套了件外套，现在脱了外套，里面还是睡觉时候穿的那件单薄T恤。 　　谢俞随手把外套往地上扔，又凑近他，拽着贺朝的衣领把他往床上按。 　　谢俞浑身都在烧，但脑子里意外地清醒，他张张嘴，吐出来两个字：“做吗。” 　　“别闹，你喝多了。” 　　“我没醉。” 　　谢俞说着，几乎整个人跨坐在他腿上，不知有意还是无意地往后磨蹭了一点，又说：“做吗哥。” 　　寝室里一片昏暗。 　　借着从窗外透进来的光线，隐约能看到床铺上凌乱的被子，半边垂落到地面上。 　　贺朝手掐在谢俞腰间。 　　少年裸露在外边的脊背紧绷成一道好看的弧度，再往上是凸起的肩胛骨，谢俞低着头，半张脸埋进枕头里，被弄得疼了才会溢出来两声低咽。 　　压抑、又跟求饶似的。 　　“操，”谢俞手抓着床单，指尖泛白，半天才说出完整的一句，“……你他妈慢点。” 　　贺朝也低哑地“操”了一声。 　　两人动作幅度大，床板支撑不住，发出暧昧的声响。 　　青涩又急躁。 　　不断冲撞、交缠。
Chapter 92 A group of people talking, after drinking too much, they don't keep their mouths open, and the topic goes from online games to their respective crushes. That's all there is to the conversation between boys. But these trivial troubles are very important in the current world, which has not been stretched out by time, and is not very vast. The first time I saw her, she walked out of the teacher's office with a book in her arms, walked with her head down, and almost bumped into her...... It's nothing special, it's just that he smiled at me when he looked up, and, I remember it until now. The rooftop was in poor condition, and the chairs were too inconvenient to bring up, so a few newspapers were simply spread on the floor, and the corners were pressed with beer bottles. Xie Yu sat by the iron door, leaned back slightly, reached out and took a can of wine from the plastic bag, pulled it open with his fingers, and poured a few sips while listening. The wine slid down his throat. Cool. When Xie Yu casually put the beer can in his hand, his palm was pressed against the back of He Chao's hand. Wanda also has someone hidden in her heart, this time she drank a little too much, and was infected by a few people on the side, and then said: "Yes, I don't dare to tell her that I like her......" Wanda usually talks about gossip more than anyone else, once she knows something, she can't hold it back at all, and she can leak air out if she sews her mouth, but she silently hid the girl in the next class in her heart for so long. When Xie Yu heard this, he glanced sideways at He Chao: "You are quite bold, what did you think at that time, you are not afraid of death?" He Chao heard that this was talking about the day of the confession. He didn't speak, his hand turned over quietly, his palm was facing up, and five fingers squeezed between Xie Yu's fingers, directly clasping his hand. Then He Chao said, "I'm afraid." Of course I'm afraid. All the cautious moods, uncontrollable thoughts. I want to get close but I don't dare to say anything. But afterwards, I was glad that I had the courage to take that step. I'm even more glad that the person around me is the same...... Walked towards him without any scruples. Wanda: They are still continuing to talk about their sad and secret love history. The surrounding light was too dim for anyone to notice their small movements. Two or three cans rolled on the ground several times, and finally hit the iron door with the wind, just bumping into Xie Yu's side, he reached out and scooped up the can, pinched it flat and threw it into the garbage bag. The door on the top floor of the dormitory building is blocked all the year round, in order to prevent students from having any accidents, in addition to the lock, a sign is also posted on the door, on which is the mad dog handwritten four big characters "Strictly forbidden to enter and exit". "What did you pry?" He Chao would not admit that he had found a bunch of lock-picking tutorials on the Internet, but he really didn't have the talent for this, and he competed with this lock for several days, so he pretended to be relaxed and said: "Relying on my brain, I just picked it open casually." ” “……” Xie Yuxin said, listen to your nonsense. It's close to midnight. Xie Yu drank two cans, looked down at his phone a few times, and was busy replying to WeChat messages. In addition to the birthday wishes sent by Ms. Gu, there were also dozens of people in the group chat on Heishui Street, lined up, and each person said "Happy Birthday", swiping the screen. [Aunt Mei]: Today, at the age of eighteen, you came to this world, hoping that you can do what you want, go where you want to go, and be happy every day! [Zhou Dalei]: @XY, Boss Xie, congratulations on being one year older again hahahaha. …… There were too many messages, Xie Yu was still replying one by one, and heard He Chao call him "Old Xie". Xie Yu finished typing the sentence "thank you", clicked send, and looked up to see that He Chao didn't know where to take out a gift box. There were a few ribbons tied around the gift box, and it didn't look big, about half a foot high. "What is this?" "Gifts," He Chao said, "birthday gifts." Xie Yu put the phone aside and took the gift box. Wanda and the others came over to watch, especially Wanda, as the chief of staff of the 'Xie Yu's Birthday Party', he was very clear about the process of He Chao's selection of gifts: "Brother Chao has been picking for a long time, and he has forgotten to sleep and eat, and he is very attentive. It is said to be a mysterious gift, and it is not shown to us. Xie Yu didn't have any ideas, but he was also a little curious when he heard Wanda blow like this. Tear open the ribbon and remove the wrapping paper decoration, and inside is a simple cardboard box. Under everyone's expectant eyes, Xie Yu opened the carton, and when he saw the contents inside, he didn't say anything for a long time: "......" Wanda's angle was not very good, and she leaned forward a little: "What, what." He stopped abruptly halfway through his sentence. "You take it out and look at it," He Chao was quite confident, obviously very satisfied with the gift he picked this time, "The switch is behind the base, and the colorful lighting effect is very cool." Only this idiot would use the word 'cool' to describe this thing. Xie Yu took two deep breaths before he had the courage to continue to look directly at this "cool" gift - the crystal lamp, which is shaped like a rather tacky big heart, and the crystal heart is printed with a photo of the two of them, which is the one taken sitting on the staircase steps before the school celebration performance. Not only is there a circle of patterns from the 80s of the last century, but also a few lines of non-mainstream fonts that can be called stupid hats: Children, fate brings you and me together. Time is not old, we are not separated. Happy birthday. Laser engraving, strong visual impact. …… It looks like a posthumous photo. Especially when the cool colorful lights are converted to white light, the black and white photos exude a bleak glow. What's even more unbelievable is that this thing can still play songs, and a very age-sensitive "Three Hundred and Sixty-Five Blessings" drilled out strongly. "My heart is hidden every day~" "More than 1,440 thoughts~" The corners of Xie Yu's forehead jumped fiercely, and he was so shocked by this tasteless gift that he didn't know what to say. He felt that today he would either kick He Chao off the rooftop or jump off himself. "Brother," Xie Yu took the crystal lamp, and finally said extremely slowly, "...... Thank you so much. Wanda sat back in a trance and said to herself, "Terrible, you chose such a thing?" Could this be the legendary straight male aesthetic? Ding Lianghua whispered: "...... Mentally retarded aesthetics, right? He Chao was unaware. It is not very convenient to live on campus to buy gifts, he skipped class and went out a few times, but the shops around the school are not distinctive, and finally I have no choice but to look at a few stores on the Internet. When he saw this crystal lamp, he felt touched in his heart. The seller's cover is marked with a line of large letters: This time, he was really moved! Really cried! Xie Yu really wanted to cry. But it's definitely not the kind of crying he thought it was. "Thank you so much," Xie Yu decided to offer the last of his patience, "your vision...... It's special. He Chao smiled: "It's good if you like it." Wanda buried Lian in the palm of her hand, and couldn't bear to look at this picture of giving gifts. By the end of the day, the gang had forgotten that there was still class tomorrow morning. Wanda knew that she couldn't drink well, so she withdrew while she was still a little sensible. It was Ding Lianghua, who was usually silent, drank more than anyone else, stood up and rushed to the wall and shouted nonsense, and couldn't hold back. "I'll go, this is too fierce," Wanda finally caught the person, hooked Ding Lianghua's shoulder and pushed the door open and walked downstairs, "I'll send him back first-" The people walked almost one after another. He Chao got up and bent down to stuff the things left on the rooftop into the garbage bag. Xie Yu looked at He Chao's busy work, lowered his head to look at the empty wine cans at his feet, and tried to count how many cans he drank, but his head was a little dizzy, and he couldn't count them clearly for a long time. He Chao finished cleaning up the rooftop, and when he went out, he found a new lock from his coat pocket. Xie Yu took two steps down against the wall, looked back at him, this person didn't forget to buy a new lock to re-seal the door on the top floor after picking the lock: "You have a lot of ideas." He Chao said: "For the personal safety of other students." At one o'clock in the morning, they went back to the dormitory, He Chao opened the door, and was about to say "good night", when he turned around, the child crashed directly into his arms: "...... Where are you going? Xie Yu didn't control it tonight, he drank about seven or eight cans, and he didn't feel it when he drank it, and after a while, the strength of the wine came up. It's a little hot. He blinked, and then realized that he was following the man, and before he knew it, he was at the door of the dormitory. Xie Yu raised his hand and pressed his temple, just as he wanted to say "I made a mistake", but the next second, He Chao pinched his wrist and took it in directly. Xie Yu looked unusually well-behaved after drinking, his sharp eyebrows and eyes softened, and when he looked at him, there seemed to be a moisture in his eyes. "Close your eyes," He Chao was almost unable to suppress his gaze, "Good, close your eyes." Xie Yu leaned his back against the door panel and closed his eyes. He Chao kissed Xie Yu's eyes all the way, Xie Yu's wrist was still pinched in his hand, and it hurt, and the breathing of the two gradually intertwined, fierce and restrictive, until Xie Yu wrestled his wrist, and called him in a dumb voice and intermittently: "...... Brother. He Chao scolded in a low voice, and only after a while did he let go of the hand that was imprisoning his wrist, thinking that Xie Yu was going to open the door and go out. However, Xie Yu didn't open the door, and pulled down the zipper of the school uniform jacket little by little. When Wanda knocked on the door to look for him to visit the dormitory building, he didn't think about it so much, he casually put on a coat, and now he has taken off his coat, and inside it is still the thin T-shirt he wore when he slept. Xie Yu casually threw his coat on the ground, approached him again, and grabbed He Chao's collar and pressed him to the bed. Xie Yu was burning all over, but his mind was unexpectedly sober, he opened his mouth and spit out two words: "Do it." "Don't make a fuss, you've drunk too much." "I'm not drunk." Xie Yu said, almost the whole person straddled his lap, rubbed back a little bit unintentionally or unintentionally, and said, "Do you brother?" It was dark in the dormitory. Through the light coming in through the window, I could faintly see the messy quilt on the bed, half of which hung down to the ground. He Chao pinched his hand around Xie Yu's waist. The young man's bare back was tensed into a beautiful arc, and then above was the raised shoulder blades, Xie Yu lowered his head, buried half of his face in the pillow, and only when it hurt did he overflow two low throats. Depressed, like begging for mercy. "," Xie Yu grabbed the sheets in his hand, his fingertips white, and it took him a long time to say a complete sentence, "...... Slow the. He Chao also let out a low "". The two of them moved widely, and the bed board could not support it, making an ambiguous sound. Green and impatient. Constantly colliding and intertwining.

第九十三章 　　谢俞是被一阵噪杂的电流声吵醒的。 　　早上六点, 疯狗已经开始在广播里抑扬顿挫地喊：“早上是我们精力最充沛的时候, 千万不能懒惰, 都给我打起精神来，迎接新的一天、新的挑战。” 　　“同学们，我相信你们已经准备好了！” 　　疯狗两句话话音还未落, 走廊上已经热闹起来：“准备个屎啊！” 　　“这是在残害祖国花朵——！” 　　“哥们你别拦着我，我要爬上去剪电线，这个破广播我今天一定要给它拆了, 有它没我有我没它, 这日子过不下去了。” 　　他听到这，闭着眼缓了一会儿, 想去拿床头的闹钟看看时间，虽然拿到手之后多半直接反手把闹钟砸出去。 　　然而他动了动手指, 只觉得浑身都疼。 　　谢俞半睁开眼，入目就是贺朝的侧脸, 单人床挤下两个人还是有点勉强，为了多腾出来点位置只能侧着睡。 　　这人没醒，但被闹得睡不太安稳, 搭在他腰间的手无意识地紧了紧。 　　谢俞的目光从他脸上往下移, 触到贺朝脖子上那几道不太明显的红印，关于昨晚的记忆才一点点回笼。 　　…… 　　那是他抓出来的。 　　谢俞把头埋进枕头里，再度阖上眼，昨晚那些画面跟电影回放似的在他脑子里转。 　　他对谁上谁下其实没什么想法，本身性子就冷, 如果不是贺朝，如果不是这个人，可能连这种念头都不会有。 　　加上昨晚喝得多，虽然思绪清醒，但仍旧不受控制，被贺朝按着弄。 　　在疯狗开始说第二个话题的时候，贺朝终于转醒，抓了抓头发，低声问：“早，几点了？” 　　谢俞想说“别吵，自己看”，喉咙发干，说出来的话却哑得不行。 　　他缓了缓，最后还是什么都没说，掀开被子下床，赤脚踩在地面上。脚踩上地面的一瞬间，“嘶”地倒抽了口气。 　　贺朝也知道自己昨晚弄得有点狠，但谢俞刚开始在床上硬得可以，不停挑衅他：“你行不行啊。” 　　等他真的下手重了又受不住，浑身紧绷着，隐忍又不情愿地求饶。 　　想到这里，贺朝半坐起身问：“还疼？” 　　谢俞有点烦。 　　他弯腰把地上的衣服一件件捡起来。宿醉带来的头疼，以及浑身上下那种不适感席卷了他：“你说呢。” 　　贺朝：“那我下次……” 　　“没有下次了。” 　　谢俞拉开门说：“技术太差。” 　　两个人都没什么经验，贺朝动作莽撞又生涩，还没轻没重的，谈不上什么技术。 　　但比起生理，更多是心理上的快感。 　　这个人是我的。 　　毫无保留。 　　身上每一处地方都是。 　　谢俞本来打算回去收拾收拾就去教室上早读，结果高估了自己的身体素质。 　　一觉睡到中午，睡醒已经是午休时间。 　　贺朝拎着饭推门进来的时候，他还在被子里窝着。 　　“起来吃点东西再睡，”贺朝把手里那份餐盒往桌上放，又走到床边，伸手在他露出来的头发上揉了两把，“听话。” 　　回应他的是谢俞反手往他身上砸的靠枕。 　　“……” 　　谢俞扔完之后才坐起身，被子滑到腰间，身上穿的那件衣服有点乱，领口歪斜。 　　贺朝看了一眼，没敢再看。 　　谢俞下床，弯腰从衣柜里拿了两件换洗衣物。 　　贺朝就靠着独卫的门，听着里面传来的流水声，有一搭没一搭地说：“早上迟到了好几个，老唐拉着他们上走廊挨个问，这帮兔崽子一个比一个会找借口……” 　　早上迟到了好几个人，昨晚在天台上喝着酒畅谈人生的几个住宿生都差点起不来床，六七个人齐刷刷站在教室门口，站成一排。 　　老唐脾气虽然好，但是这种一迟到就迟到一个连的操作也是头一回见：“你们怎么回事，昨晚都干什么去了？” 　　丁亮华支支吾吾半天才说：“……对不起老师，我睡过头了。” 　　老唐从排头问到排尾，挨个问过去。 　　得找借口，这借口还不能重。越往后问越考验他们的想象力。 　　最后连走路走到一半裤子突然档破了这种借口都能让他们找出来。 　　“老师，我走到教学楼楼下的时候，突然听到下身传来一阵布料撕裂的声音……那一刻，我感觉我的时间停滞了，我的世界从彩色变成了黑白。” 　　贺朝学得挺像。 　　谢俞摁下淋雨器开关，随口吐槽：“他脑子是不是坏了。” 　　浴室流水声逐渐消失。 　　“你感觉怎么样，”贺朝又说，“……不然下午也别去了，你再睡会儿，我去跟老唐请假。” 　　虽然身上还是不太舒服，但也没到贺朝担心的那种程度。 　　谢俞套上衣服，拉开门说：“我又没残。” 　　“我技术真的很差吗，”贺朝往边上让了两步，还是很在意早上那个话题，“你不是叫得挺爽。” 　　“……” 　　谢俞很想说，那他妈是疼的。 　　吃过饭，看看时间也差不多，谢俞跟贺朝两个人回教室的时候，万达正好往外头走，迎面撞上。 　　“俞哥，你终于来了？真不该买酒，我早上差点没起来床，多亏我室友把我从床上踹下来……” 　　万达说完，总觉得哪里不太对劲，又多看了几眼，隐约看到谢俞脖子上、靠近衣领的地方，露出来一点红印。 　　谢俞肤色本来就白，凑近了看能看到蛰伏在皮肤下的淡青色血管。 　　那一点红看着格外显眼。 　　“对了，”等谢俞走过去，万达才一拍脑门想起来个事，“刚才老唐来了趟，让你去他办公室找他。” 　　这学期以来谢俞很少翘课，也没再打架闹事，比以前省心很多。 　　各科老师也经常议论这两位“风云人物”。 　　“那个贺朝，上学期期末考得不错啊，”一名女教师批完作业，把椅背往下放，打算躺着睡会儿午觉，嘴里念叨了两句，“老吴教导有方，四十九分，很不错了，我记得他以前总考十分二十分……” 　　午休时间，老师办公室里没什么学生，几位老师你一言我一语地说了几句。 　　老唐没参与讨论，忙着整理手边的东西，直到谢俞敲门进来，他才抬头：“来了？坐。” 　　谢俞以为老唐多半是找他谈上午翘课的事，正要说‘下次注意’，就见老唐把手上那叠厚厚的资料往他手边推。 　　最上面那张A4纸上标着：考点归纳与总结。 　　都是很基础的东西，从初中的知识点开始整理，头一行就是“议论文的表达方式”，重点的地方用红色字体标注。 　　谢俞看得愣了愣，一时间不知道说什么。 　　“这些是我假期抽空整理的，还不太完善，你回去跟贺朝两个人一起看，或者再复印一份也行。” 　　老唐拧开水壶瓶盖，把枸杞茶倒出来：“你们现在的问题就是平时背的少，这些东西多看多背，做题的时候才知道该往哪个方向去答题……” 　　说是‘抽空整理’，但这叠资料一看就知道花了不少时间。 　　然后老唐又斟酌着说：“以你现在这个成绩，高考还是有点危险。” 　　谢俞简直不知道他在说什么：“……” 　　“不会没关系，但是老师留的课后作业，还是要尝试着做一做，”老唐叹口气，接着道，“还有上课别总看漫画书。” 　　开学这段时间，谢俞虽然没再继续装差生，但给人的感觉还是不太认真、前途堪忧的样子。 　　二中教学难度不够，平时布置的课后作业太简单，他跟贺朝都不怎么写。看两眼就知道答案，没有动笔的必要，与其把心思花在这些题上，还不如多做几道难题。 　　上课也是一样，听到有意思的地方才抬头听一会儿，其他时间都在看自己买的那套竞赛题。 　　这学期开学到现在不过短短半个月，还没考过试，谢俞第一次意识到“学渣”这个包袱在身上挂得有多沉，甩都甩不掉。 　　谢俞张张嘴，想说老师我不是，我没有。 　　“对了，还有这个。”老唐喝了两口茶，把水杯放下，又从抽屉里拿出来一个文件袋。 　　文件袋里是他跟贺朝以前的考卷。 　　他跟贺朝两个人从来不订正，但是现在每道错题边上都被老唐用红笔做了标注，不光标了正确答案，连解题思路、简易模板都用便利贴贴在边上。 　　谢俞彻底说不出话了。 　　他只觉得学渣包袱重得能直接砸死他。 　　谢俞没碰到老唐这样的老师。 　　以前在黑水街的时候，因为成绩突出，班主任经常让他去参加一些竞赛活动，除此以外没什么其他交集。来了二中之后，各科老师只求相安无事，少惹事就行。 　　看着这份资料，谢俞终于理解贺朝说的那句‘我怕吓到他们’——这位三班班主任，是真的把他和贺朝当成需要帮助的学生。 　　还有平时为了他们学习成绩操心的学委。 　　贺朝不过期末提高了十几分，三班这群人在班群里比自己考了好成绩还高兴。 　　…… 　　手里这份资料陡然间变得越来越沉。 　　老唐看看时间也差不多了，摆摆手说：“行了，回班吧。” 　　谢俞拿着那叠资料回班的时候，三班教室里闹成一团，学校大概又要组织什么体育活动，罗文强举着单子喊：“——还有人吗，还有谁想参加？” 　　贺朝坐在后面瞎起哄，见他来了，才止住嘴边的话。 　　谢俞直接把资料往桌上扔，贺朝伸手翻了两页：“老唐找你说什么了，这他妈什么玩意？” 　　“资料，”谢俞说完，又暗暗吐出一口气，犹豫了会儿反问，“你……那个计划书呢？我看看。” 　　“什么？” 　　谢俞说：“稳步提高。” 　　罗文强还在台上问有没有人愿意参加。 　　有人刚从外边回来，听到这句问了一嘴：“什么活动啊？” 　　罗文强说：“篮球赛！激不激动？是不是感觉到男人的热血在燃烧？” 　　“不是说取消了吗。” 　　“听万达说是疯狗跟上面申请了好几次，好不容易申下来了……” 　　去年篮球赛比到最后差点打起来，疯狗为了这事在全校面前通报批评，骂得挺狠，扬言说要砍了他们这个项目，以后都给他滚去踢毽子。 　　然而私底下向校领导求情、把篮球赛求回来的也是疯狗。 　　上课铃响，他们还舍不得放弃篮球这个话题，被老吴进门的时候数落了两句：“你们开会呢，听没听到上课铃？” 　　下午第一节课，老吴讲了几个新知识点，又让他们当堂做几道训练题巩固巩固。 　　教室里只剩下拿文具的时候，修正带碰在桌面上发出轻微的声响，以及几位同学小声交头接耳问题目的声音。 　　谢俞捏着笔，桌上还是那本被所有老师误以为是“漫画”的竞赛书。 　　内心有点绝望。 　　贺朝趴在桌上，没睡着，伸手把谢俞手里那只笔一点点抽出来：“你怎么想的？” 　　谢俞掌心突然空了，他把竞赛习题合上，心说还能怎么想，学渣包袱太重而已。 　　“在想要不要给别人留条活路。” 　　
Chapter Ninety-Three: Xie Yu was woken up by the noise of electricity. At six o'clock in the morning, Mad Dog had already begun to shout in a low voice on the radio: "Morning is our most energetic time, we must not be lazy, cheer me up and meet a new day and new challenges." "Students, I'm sure you're ready!" Before the mad dog's two words fell, the corridor was already lively: "Prepare a!" "This is mutilating the flowers of the motherland——!" "Dude, don't stop me, I'm going to climb up and cut the wire, I have to dismantle this broken radio today, I don't have it, I don't have it, I can't live this day." Hearing this, he closed his eyes and slowed down for a while, wanting to get the alarm clock at the bedside to check the time, although most of them smashed the alarm clock out with his backhand after getting it. But when he moved his fingers, he felt pain all over his body. Xie Yu half-opened his eyes, and what came into view was He Chao's side face, It was still a little reluctant to squeeze two people into the single bed, so he could only sleep on his side in order to make more space. The man didn't wake up, but he couldn't sleep well, and the hand around his waist tightened unconsciously. Xie Yu's gaze moved down from his face, touching the few not-so-obvious red marks on He Chao's neck, and the memory of last night only came back little by little. …… That's what he caught. Xie Yu buried his head in the pillow and closed his eyes again, those images from last night were spinning in his mind like a movie replay. He doesn't really have any idea about who is up and who is down, he has a cold temperament, If it weren't for He Chao, if it weren't for this person, he might not even have this kind of thought. In addition, he drank a lot last night, and although his mind was sober, he was still uncontrollable and was pressed by He Chao. When the mad dog began to talk about the second topic, He Chao finally woke up, grabbed his hair, and asked in a low voice, "Morning, what time is it?" Xie Yu wanted to say, "Don't make noise, see for yourself", his throat was dry, but the words he said were dumb. He slowed down, but finally said nothing, lifted the quilt and got out of bed, stepping on the ground barefoot. The moment his foot stepped on the ground, he gasped with a "hiss". He Chao also knew that he was a little ruthless last night, but Xie Yu was the bed at first, and kept provoking him: "You can't do it." When he really hit hard, he couldn't stand it, his whole body was tense, and he begged for mercy reluctantly. Thinking of this, He Chao sat up and asked, "It still hurts?" Xie Yu was a little annoyed. He bent down and picked up the clothes on the ground one by one. The headache from the hangover and the discomfort all over his body swept over him: "What do you say?" He Chao: "Then I'll ...... next time" "There's no next time." Xie Yula opened the door and said, "The technology is too poor. Neither of them had much experience, and He Chao's movements were reckless and jerky, not light or heavy, and there was no technique. But it's more of a psychological pleasure than a physiological. This person is mine. No reservations. Everywhere in the body is. Xie Yu originally planned to go back to pack up and go to the classroom to read early, but he overestimated his physical fitness. I slept until noon, and when I woke up, it was already lunch break. When He Chao pushed the door in with his meal, he was still nested in the quilt. "Get up and eat something and go to sleep," He Chao put the lunch box in his hand on the table, walked to the side of the bed again, and reached out and rubbed two handfuls of his exposed hair, "Obedient." In response, Xie Yu smashed the pillow on him with his backhand. “……” Xie Yu sat up after throwing it, the quilt slid to his waist, the clothes he was wearing were a little messy, and the neckline was crooked. He Chao glanced at it and didn't dare to look at it again. Xie Yu got out of bed and bent down to take two changes of clothes from the closet. He Chao leaned against the door of the guard, listened to the sound of running water from inside, and said: "I was several late in the morning, and Lao Tang pulled them up to the corridor and asked one by one, these rabbit cubs will make excuse......s one by one." Several people were late in the morning, and the few boarding students who were drinking on the rooftop last night and talking about their lives almost couldn't get out of bed, and six or seven people stood at the door of the classroom in a row. Although Old Tang has a good temper, this kind of operation of being late for a company as soon as he is late is also the first time to see him: "What's the matter with you, what did you do last night?" Ding Lianghua hesitated for a long time before he said: "...... Sorry teacher, I overslept. Old Tang asked from the head of the row to the end of the row, and asked one by one. You have to make an excuse, and this excuse can't be heavy. The further they ask, the more their imagination is tested. In the end, even the excuse that their pants suddenly broke in the middle of their walk allowed them to figure it out. "Teacher, when I walked downstairs to the school building, I suddenly heard the sound of fabric tearing from my lower body...... At that moment, I felt like my time had stood still and my world changed from color to black and white. He Chao learned quite similarly. Xie Yu pressed the rain shower switch and complained casually: "Is his brain broken?" The sound of running water in the bathroom faded away. "How do you feel," He Chao said again, "...... Otherwise, don't go in the afternoon, you can sleep for a while, and I'll ask Lao Tang for leave. Although his body was still uncomfortable, it was not to the extent that He Chao was worried. Xie Yu put on his clothes, opened the door and said, "I'm not disabled." "Is my technique really bad," He Chao took two steps to the side, still very concerned about the topic in the morning, "Aren't you screaming very coolly." ” “……” Xie Yu wanted to say, it was painful. After eating, seeing that the time was about the same, when Xie Yu and He Chao returned to the classroom, Wanda happened to walk outside and bumped into him head-on. "Brother Yu, are you finally here?I really shouldn't have bought alcohol, I almost didn't get up in the morning thanks to my roommate who kicked me out of bed......" After Wanda finished speaking, she always felt that something was wrong, and after a few more glances, she vaguely saw a little red mark on Xie Yu's neck, near the collar. Xie Yu's complexion was already white, and when he looked closer, he could see pale cyan blood vessels lurking under his skin. That little bit of red looks particularly conspicuous. "That's right," waiting for Xie Yu to walk over, Wanda patted his head and remembered something, "Old Tang came here just now, and asked you to go to his office to find him." Since this semester, Xie Yu has rarely skipped class, and he has not fought anymore, which is much more worry-free than before. Teachers of various subjects also often talk about these two "men of the hour". "That He Chao, I did well in the final exam last semester," a female teacher finished grading her homework, put the back of her chair down, and planned to lie down and take a nap, muttering two sentences in her mouth, "Lao Wu taught well, forty-nine points, very good, I remember that he used to take a total of ten and twenty points in the exam...... During the lunch break, there were no students in the teacher's office, and a few teachers said a few words to me. Old Tang didn't participate in the discussion, he was busy sorting out the things at hand, and it wasn't until Xie Yu knocked on the door and came in that he looked up: "Coming?" Sit. Xie Yu thought that Lao Tang was mostly looking for him to talk about skipping class in the morning, and was about to say, 'Pay attention next time', when he saw Lao Tang pushing the thick stack of materials in his hand into his hand. The top A4 paper is marked with the following words: Test Center Induction and Summary. It's all very basic things, starting from the knowledge points of junior high school, the first line is "the expression of argumentative essays", and the key places are marked with red fonts. Xie Yu was stunned, and didn't know what to say for a while. "These are the ones I took the time to sort out during the holidays, and they are not perfect, you can go back and read them with He Chao and the two of them, or make another copy." Old Tang unscrewed the cap of the kettle and poured out the wolfberry tea: "Your problem now is that you usually memorize less, read more of these things, and only know which direction to answer the question when you do it......" It is said to be 'taking time to organize', but at first glance it is clear that it took a lot of time. Then Old Tang pondered again and said: "With your current results, the college entrance examination is still a bit dangerous." Xie Yu simply didn't know what he was talking about: "......" "No, it doesn't matter, but you still have to try to do the homework left by the teacher," Old Tang sighed, and continued, "And don't always read comic books in class." During the beginning of the school year, although Xie Yu did not continue to pretend to be a bad student, he still felt that he was not very serious and his future was worrying. The teaching difficulty of the second middle school is not enough, and the after-school homework usually assigned is too simple, and he and He Chao don't write much. You can know the answer at a glance, there is no need to write, rather than spending your mind on these questions, it is better to do a few more difficult problems. It's the same in class, I only look up and listen to something interesting for a while, and the rest of the time I look at the set of competition questions I bought. It has only been half a month since the beginning of this semester, and he has not yet taken the exam, Xie Yu realized for the first time how heavy the burden of "scumbag" is on his body, and he can't shake it off. Xie Yu opened his mouth and wanted to say that I am not, teacher, I don't. "By the way, there's this." Old Tang took two sips of tea, put down the water glass, and took out a document bag from the drawer. In the document bag were the previous exam papers of him and He Chao. He and He Chao never corrected, but now each wrong question has been marked with a red pen by Lao Tang, not only marking the correct answer, but also sticking the solution ideas and simple templates on the side with post-it notes. Xie Yu was completely speechless. He only felt that the burden of the scumbag was so heavy that he could directly crush him to death. Xie Yu didn't meet a teacher like Lao Tang. In the past, when he was on Blackwater Street, because of his outstanding grades, the head teacher often asked him to participate in some competitions, and there was no other intersection. After coming to the second middle school, the teachers of each subject only want to be safe and quiet, and just don't cause trouble. Looking at this information, Xie Yu finally understood what He Chao said, 'I'm afraid of scaring them' - this third-class teacher really regarded him and He Chao as students in need of help. There are also school committees who usually worry about their academic performance. He Chao only improved his score by more than a dozen points at the end of the term, and the group of people in the third class was happier than he had a good score in the class. …… The information in his hand suddenly became heavier and heavier. Old Tang saw that the time was almost up, waved his hand and said, "Okay, let's go back to work." When Xie Yu returned to class with the stack of materials, there was a mess in the classroom of the third class, and the school was probably going to organize some sports activities, Luo Wenqiang held up the list and shouted: "-Is there anyone else, who else wants to participate?" He Chao sat in the back and coaxed blindly, and when he saw him coming, he stopped what he said. Xie Yu directly threw the information on the table, and He Chao stretched out his hand and turned two pages: "What did Old Tang say to you, what the is this?" "Information," Xie Yu said and secretly exhaled again, hesitated for a moment and asked, "You...... What about the proposal? Let me see. "What?" Xie Yu said: "Steady improvement. Luo Wenqiang also asked on stage if anyone was willing to participate. Someone had just come back from outside, and when he heard this, he asked, "What kind of activity?" Luo Wenqiang said: "Basketball game! Excited or not? Do you feel a man's blood burning? "Didn't you say it was canceled?" "I heard Wanda say that it was a mad dog and applied with the above several times, and finally applied for it......" Last year, the basketball game almost started at the end, and Mad Dog criticized the whole school for this, scolded him very hard, and threatened to cut them down the project, and he would roll him to kick the shuttlecock in the future. However, it is also a mad dog who privately pleads with the school leaders and asks for the basketball game back. When the class bell rang, they were reluctant to give up the topic of basketball, and when Lao Wu entered the door, he counted down two sentences: "You have a meeting, did you hear the class bell?" In the first class in the afternoon, Lao Wu talked about a few new knowledge points, and asked them to do a few training questions in class to consolidate and consolidate. When stationery was left in the classroom, there was a slight sound of the correction tape hitting the table, and the sound of several students whispering to each other about the purpose of the question. Xie Yu pinched the pen, and on the table was still the competition book that all the teachers mistook for "comics". There was a bit of despair in my heart. He Chao lay on the table, didn't fall asleep, and reached out to pull out the pen in Xie Yu's hand little by little: "What do you think?" Xie Yu's palm suddenly emptied, he closed the competition exercises, and said in his heart what else to think, the burden of scumbags is too heavy. "I wonder if I want to leave someone else alive."

第九十四章 　　贺朝正要说话, 半截粉笔头精准无误地砸在他桌角。 　　老吴给他们几分钟时间做题, 心想题目简单, 这会儿也该算明白了，抬眼就看到两位年级垫底凑在一块儿亲热：“后面两位，知道你们感情好, 上课时间能不能多把注意力放在我身上……我就那么没有魅力吗。” 　　“有魅力有魅力，”贺朝相当配合，扬声说, “老唐是二中郭富城, 您就是二中刘德华。” 　　谢俞对贺朝这种睁着眼睛瞎拍马屁的本事也是很服气。 　　老吴被夸得飘飘然，在一片哄笑声里, 这位跟刘德华差了十万八千里的中年男人抬手理了理头发，从容不迫地接了句：“想当年, 我也是学校里的风云人物。” 　　台下人笑得东倒西歪。 　　闹了一阵，几个本来昏昏欲睡的同学都清醒不少, 老吴见好就收，示意大家安静下来：“刚才让你们做的题，答案算出来没有？” 　　整节课就讲了几个新定理, 课堂练习也没什么难度。谢俞撑着脑袋听了两句, 贺朝突然伸手帮他把衣领往上拉：“干什么？” 　　“那个，”贺朝顿了顿，然后不太自然地说，“吻痕。” 　　“……” 　　贺朝：“我下次注意。” 　　谢俞想说‘滚蛋’，话还没说出口, 耳尖却有点发热。 　　等老吴把那几题讲完，正好下课。 　　大家早就盯着黑板右侧那行课表上“体育”两个字看了半天，满脑子都是下节体育课。 　　老吴下了课还是放心不下两位年级垫底，单独把两人叫过去问：“你们俩留一下，这节课我讲的题听懂没有？” 　　题目没什么难度，谢俞斟酌了一下：“懂。” 　　贺朝：“我也懂。” 　　老吴压根不信：“你们懂什么懂！” 　　“说了多少次了，不要不懂装懂，别以为我不知道你们下节体育课，就想着去操场玩是不是。” 　　“不是，是真的……” 　　老吴毫不留情打断：“你们这点小伎俩，我还不知道，我再给你们讲一遍这题。” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　等老吴讲完题走了，罗文强继续吆喝上节课课间没有吆喝完的内容：“大家有没有想法啊，还有谁想参加的吗？” 　　虽然平时跟刘存浩他们组了个固定队伍，但面对正规比赛，还是想尽可能给班级捧个奖回来，罗文强继续暗示道：“其实我是这样想的，只要俞哥肯打配合，朝哥少点套路多一点真诚，咱班应该能挺进决赛。” 　　这话暗示得很明显。 　　谢俞被吴正强行灌输了一遍“不会不可耻，千万不要不懂装懂”的人生哲理，心很累，毫不留情地说：“那你就想想吧。” 　　贺朝：“我觉得我同桌说得对。” 　　罗文强无话可说：“……你们俩是觉不觉得自己有点过分。” 　　刘存浩听到前半句“俞哥打配合”这几个字，就觉得这个计划没戏：“你不如期待一下你的队友我突然球技猛增，变成二中流川枫。” 　　罗文强心情复杂：“耗子你滚吧你。” 　　贺朝是真对这种比赛没兴趣，私下打打倒还好，争来争去的没劲。 　　“说真的，我就不了，”贺朝敛了笑，“你们到时候记得注意一下四班那队。” 　　这学期换了课表，三班体育课正好跟四班撞在一块儿。 　　还没上课，操场上已经来了不少人，零零散散地坐在跑道上围成好几个圈，乍一看分不清哪个班是哪个班。 　　太阳光直直地照下来，晃得刺眼，谢俞坐在贺朝身后借着他挡太阳，低着头摆弄手机，给顾女士回消息。 　　-最近怎么样，饭一定要要好好吃，别熬夜。 　　-嗯。 　　谢俞刚敲下一个字，手机屏幕还是有点反光，他又往前俯了俯身，额头刚好抵着贺朝后背，清楚地感受到这人笑起来的时候，胸腔轻微震动。 　　然后他接着回复：知道了，挺好的。 　　说话间，四班的人拿着球过来，经过三班那个小圈，停下脚步，笑着扫了他们一眼：“你们班报了哪些人？” 　　不等他们回答，又说：“球场上见。” 　　梁辉走在最后，没穿校服，腰侧还吊儿郎当地栓了条非主流铁链，细链子上挂了个十字架，没说什么话，但是走过去之后，不动声色地回头看了他们几眼。 　　上学期跟四班的人在球场上闹了点不愉快，但罗文强他们把这点破事放在心上。 　　罗文强看着他们走过去，只觉得有点怪，挠挠头问：“他们这是什么意思？” 　　谢俞回完短信，抬头正好对上梁辉晦暗的目光。 　　然后他看到梁辉缓缓抬起手，比了个中指，中指只比划了一瞬，不确定到底对着谁。 　　离篮球比赛还有将近一个月时间。 　　二中篮球赛办得不是很正规，为了节省时间，压缩了比赛时长。 　　为了迎接这次篮球赛，罗文强加大了训练力度，不光是体育课和午休时间，就连课间十分钟都要带着球队里的人跑下去练球。 　　贺朝跟谢俞两个人虽然不参加，有空也会陪着他们作为“对手”练一阵。 　　“耗子，我发现你不光走位神奇，你的投篮技术也很让人诧异，”贺朝停下来，用衣领抹了一把汗，“你昨天还百发百中，今天直接变成手残？” 　　他们班虽然心怀梦想，但球队总体实力不高。 　　尤其刘存浩状态不稳定，好的时候什么都好，状态不好死活不进球。三班本来都已经准备了好来个一轮游。 　　没想到第一轮险胜，挺进了第二轮。 　　谢俞也停下来，随口问：“第二轮抽签抽了吗，跟哪个班？” 　　罗文强说：“还没呢，明天比赛前抽。” 　　三班运气不佳，第二轮抽到了四班。 　　抽签的时候，疯狗正在广播里重复播报：“——参加篮球比赛的同学，中午十二点球场集合。” 　　罗文强翻开那叠方正的纸条，上面赫然是一个数字：4。 　　三班同学都坐在旁边看台上给他们加油打气。周围坐满了人，甚至还有其他年级的人过来凑热闹，叽叽喳喳地吵成一片。 　　裁判接过那张纸，报了四班的名，梁辉他们起身往球场中央走。 　　随着裁判吹口哨的声音，谢俞隐约感觉到右眼皮跳了几下。 　　紧接着，那种不对劲的感觉越来越强烈—— 　　开局三班明明占了优势，罗文强抢到球之后正准备传给刘存浩，四班队伍里那个穿六号球衣的紧贴罗文强不放。 　　在裁判看不到的地方，故意拌了罗文强一下。 　　之后万达拿到球准备上篮，梁辉不光盖下他的球，在盖球的时候甚至故意撞上去，造成了所谓的“误伤”。 　　场上人多，两队人动作又激烈，不断挤压、攻防、对抗，谢俞几乎都要以为这两个发生在眨眼间的细微动作是他眼花。 　　但不止这两次。 　　因为抢篮板的时候，他看到梁辉的手肘明显故意往刘存浩眼睛上撞。 　　刘存浩吃痛，手一松，捂着眼睛缓缓下蹲。 　　裁判紧急吹哨。 　　他们这些小动作做得极其隐蔽，背着裁判，甚至还互相打掩护，谢俞满脑子只剩下一个字“操”，太阳穴狠狠跳了两下。 　　之前听贺朝说过这队人手脚不干净，没想到能不要脸成这样。 　　在四班这群人面前，罗文强他们这一个月为了这次篮球比赛做的所有准备就像个笑话。 　　“裁判，他们又犯规！有这样打球的吗，什么意思啊。” 　　短短十分钟时间就来了这么几出，罗文强一忍再忍，实在忍不下去。 　　梁辉摊摊手，无辜地说：“不好意思，真的是不小心。” 　　虽然梁辉平时人缘不好，甚至不少人都看他不顺眼，但篮球比赛这种班集体活动，很容易激起集体荣誉感，四班同学你一言我一语地替他说话，有个女生说得尤其大声：“我们哪里犯规……” 　　许晴晴当场就炸了，扭头说：“你是不是眼瞎？” 　　谢俞也坐不住，他还没来得及起身，就看到贺朝坐在边上慢条斯理地把矿泉水瓶盖拧回去，然后反手猛地砸了出去。 　　里面还有大半瓶水，砸在台阶凸起的棱角上发出“砰”地一声巨响，最后撞在橡胶地板上。 　　本来还在争吵的两个班被这声震得瞬间安静下来。 　　贺朝脸色很差，从罗文强抽到四号开始，眼神就一点点往下沉。 　　贺朝扔完矿泉水瓶，站起身，二话不说直接地把校服外套脱下来，里面只穿了件短袖，然后他随手把外套往边上扔：“——耗子，回来。” 　　“换人。” 　　看台上其他围观的人只知道东楼谢俞杀人不眨眼，传闻中的贺朝还挺好相处，现在一看，这哪里是好相处的样子。 　　校霸这个名号不是瞎吹，气场太强，看着连大气都不敢喘。 　　刘存浩刚才被梁辉撞得太狠，直到现在还蹲在地上没缓过来，他一只手捂着眼睛，有点模糊地、看着贺朝跨过台阶往球场上走。 　　刘存浩感觉自己似乎看到了以前那个浑身戾气、那个把杨三好按在厕所地板上摩擦的贺朝，只是这次心境跟以前完全不一样。 　　贺朝走了两步，又停下来，头也不回地喊：“老谢，打不打？” 　　然后刘存浩看到他们班那位怕麻烦、死活不肯参赛、扬言不打配合的大爷也跟着站了起来。 　　谢俞把袖子往上撂，回了一个字：“打。” 　　看这架势，不知道的还以为是去打架。 　　三班的人最先反应过来。 　　一种被瞬间点燃的热血和自豪席卷了他们，刚才被四班打压跌到低谷的士气又再度高涨起来，心脏止不住地狂跳。 　　刘存浩被气氛感染，下场前没忍住也跟着放了句狠话：“四班的，你们找死。”
Chapter Ninety-Four: He Chao was about to speak, when half of the head of chalk smashed into the corner of his table with unmistakable precision. Lao Wu gave them a few minutes to do the question, thinking that the question was simple, and it should be understood at this time, and when he raised his eyes, he saw the two grades at the bottom of the grade getting together and making love: "The latter two, I know that you have a good relationship, can you pay more attention to me during class time...... Am I that unattractive? "Charming and charming," He Chao was quite cooperative, and said in a loud voice, "Old Tang is Aaron Kwok of No. 2 Middle School, and you are Andy Lau of No. 2 Middle School." Xie Yu was also very convinced of He Chao's ability to blindly pat himself with his eyes open. Lao Wu was praised flutteringly, and in the midst of laughter, the middle-aged man who was 108,000 miles away from Andy Lau raised his hand and combed his hair, and calmly continued: "I think back then, I was also a popular figure in the school." The audience staggered with laughter. After a while, several students who were originally drowsy were a lot more awake, Lao Wu accepted it when he saw it, and motioned for everyone to be quiet: "Did you calculate the answer to the question you asked you to do just now?" A few new theorems were introduced throughout the lesson, and the classroom exercises were not difficult. Xie Yu propped his head and listened to two sentences, He Chao suddenly reached out to help him pull up the collar: "What are you doing?" "That," He Chao paused, and then said unnaturally, "kiss marks." ” “……” He Chao: "I'll pay attention next time." Xie Yu wanted to say, 'Get out', but before the words could be spoken, the tips of his ears were a little hot. When Lao Wu finished talking about those questions, it was just time to get out of class. Everyone had been staring at the word "physical education" on the right side of the blackboard for a long time, and their minds were full of the next physical education class. Lao Wu was still relieved that he was not at the bottom of the two grades after class, so he called the two of them over separately and asked, "You two stay for a while, do you understand the questions I talked about in this class?" The topic was not difficult, Xie Yu pondered for a moment: "Understood." He Chao: "I understand, too." Lao Wu didn't believe it at all: "What do you know, what do you know!" "How many times have you said it, don't pretend to understand, don't think I don't know your next physical education class, just think about going to the playground to play." "No, it's true......" Lao Wu interrupted mercilessly: "I don't know your little trick yet, I'll tell you this question again." Xie Yu: "......" He Chao: "......" After Lao Wu finished speaking, Luo Wenqiang continued to shout at the content that was not finished during the previous class: "Do you have any ideas, does anyone else want to participate?" Although he usually formed a fixed team with Liu Cunhao and them, in the face of regular competitions, he still wanted to win an award for the class as much as possible, Luo Wenqiang continued to hint: "Actually, I think so, as long as Brother Yu is willing to cooperate, Brother Chao has fewer routines and more sincerity, our class should be able to advance to the finals." The implication is obvious. Xie Yu was forcibly instilled by Wu Zheng with the life philosophy of "you won't be ashamed, don't pretend to understand", her heart was very tired, and she said mercilessly: "Then you just think about it." He Chao: "I think I'm right at the same table." Luo Wenqiang had nothing to say: "...... You two don't think you're going too far. When Liu Cunhao heard the words "Brother Yu cooperates" in the first half of the sentence, he felt that this plan was useless: "You might as well look forward to your teammates, and my skills will suddenly increase dramatically and become the second middle stream Chuan Feng." Luo Wenqiang was in a complicated mood: "Mouse, get out." He Chao is really not interested in this kind of competition, it's okay to fight in private, it's boring to fight back and forth. "Seriously, I won't be able to," He Chao smiled, "You should remember to pay attention to the team in Class 4 when the time comes." This semester, the class schedule has changed, and the third class of physical education happens to collide with the fourth class. Before class, there were already a lot of people on the playground, sitting scattered on the track in several circles, and at first glance it was impossible to tell which class was which class. The sun shone straight down, dazzling, Xie Yu sat behind He Chao and used him to block the sun, lowered his head and fiddled with his mobile phone, and replied to Ms. Gu's message. -How are you doing, the meal must be delicious, don't stay up late. -Well. As soon as Xie Yu typed out a word, the mobile phone screen was still a little reflective, and he leaned forward again, his forehead just against He Chao's back, and he clearly felt that when this person laughed, his chest vibrated slightly. Then he replied: Got it, it's good. While talking, the people of the fourth class came over with the ball, passed the small circle of the third class, stopped, and glanced at them with a smile: "Who are the people reported in your class?" Without waiting for them to answer, he said, "See you on the field." Liang Hui walked last, not wearing a school uniform, and a non-mainstream iron chain was tied to his waist, and a cross was hung on the thin chain, and he didn't say anything, but after walking over, he looked back at them a few times quietly. Last semester, I had a little unpleasantness on the court with the people in Class 4, but Luo Wenqiang and they took this to heart. Luo Wenqiang watched them walk over, only felt a little strange, scratched his head and asked, "What do they mean by this?" Xie Yu finished replying to the text message and raised his head to meet Liang Hui's dark gaze. Then he saw Liang Hui slowly raise his hand and compare his middle finger, which was only gestured for a moment, not sure who he was aiming at. There is still almost a month left until the basketball game. The basketball game of No. 2 Middle School was not very formal, and in order to save time, the game time was compressed. In order to prepare for this basketball game, Luo Wenqiang stepped up his training, not only in physical education classes and lunch breaks, but also in ten minutes between classes to run down with the people in the team to practice. Although He Chao and Xie Yu did not participate, they would accompany them to practice as "opponents" for a while when they were free. "Mouse, I found that you are not only in a magical position, but your shooting skills are also amazing," He Chao stopped and wiped a handful of sweat with his collar, "You were still a hundred shots yesterday, and today you directly became a handicap?" Although their class has dreams, the overall strength of the team is not high. Especially Liu Cunhao's state is unstable, everything is good when he is good, and he doesn't score goals if he is not in good shape. The three classes were already ready for a round of tours. Unexpectedly, he narrowly won the first round and advanced to the second round. Xie Yu also stopped and asked casually: "Has the second round of lottery been drawn, which class to follow?" Luo Wenqiang said: "Not yet, tomorrow before the game." The third class was unlucky, and the second round was drawn to the fourth class. When the lot was drawn, Mad Dog was repeating on the radio: "——Students participating in the basketball game, gather on the court at 12 o'clock at noon." Luo Wenqiang opened the square stack of notes, and there was a number on it: 4. The three classes sat in the stands next to them to cheer them on. It was full of people, and there were even people from other grades who came over to join in the fun, chattering and making a noise. The referee took the piece of paper and reported the names of the fourth class, and Liang Hui and the others got up and walked to the center of the court. With the sound of the referee whistling, Xie Yu vaguely felt his right eyelid jump a few times. Immediately afterwards, the feeling that something was wrong became stronger and stronger - The third class obviously had an advantage in the opening game, Luo Wenqiang was about to pass to Liu Cunhao after grabbing the ball, and the one wearing the No. 6 jersey in the fourth class team clinged to Luo Wenqiang. In a place where the referee couldn't see, he deliberately mixed Luo Wenqiang. After Wanda got the ball and was about to go to the basket, Liang Hui not only covered his ball, but even deliberately bumped into it when covering the ball, causing the so-called "accidental injury". There were many people on the field, and the movements of the two teams were fierce, constantly squeezing, attacking and defending, and confronting, Xie Yu almost thought that these two subtle movements that occurred in the blink of an eye were dazzling to him. But not just these two times. Because when he grabbed the rebound, he saw Liang Hui's elbow obviously deliberately hitting Liu Cunhao's eyes. Liu Cunhao was in pain, his hand loosened, and he slowly squatted down with his eyes covered. The referee blows the whistle urgently. They did these small actions extremely hidden, carrying the referee behind their backs, and even covering each other, Xie Yu only had one word left in his mind "", and his temples jumped twice. I heard He Chao say that this team of people had unclean hands and feet, but I didn't expect to be embarrassed like this. In front of the group of people in Class 4, Luo Wenqiang and all the preparations they have made for this basketball game this month are like a joke. "Referee, they're fouling again! Do you have a ball like this, what do you mean? In just ten minutes, there were so many plays, and Luo Wenqiang endured it again and again, but he couldn't bear it. Liang Hui spread his hands and said innocently: "I'm sorry, I was really careless." Although Liang Hui is usually not popular, and even many people look at him unpleasantly, but the basketball game is a class collective activity, which is easy to arouse a sense of collective honor, and the fourth class classmates speak for him word by word, and one girl said especially loudly: "Where do we foul ......" Xu Qingqing blew up on the spot, turned her head and said, "Are you blind?" Xie Yu couldn't sit still, and before he could get up, he saw He Chao sitting on the side, slowly and methodically screwing back the cap of the mineral water bottle, and then slammed it out with his backhand. There was also more than half a bottle of water inside, which smashed against the raised edges of the steps with a loud "bang", and finally hit the rubber floor. The two classes, who were still arguing, were instantly silenced by this sound. He Chao's face was very bad, and from the moment Luo Wenqiang drew to the fourth, his eyes sank little by little. He Chao finished throwing the mineral water bottle, stood up, and took off the school uniform jacket without saying a word, wearing only a short sleeve inside, and then he threw the coat to the side casually: "-Mouse, come back." "Substitutions." The other onlookers in the stands only knew that Xie Yu in the East Building did not blink an eye, and the rumored He Dynasty was quite easy to get along with, but now when I look at it, where is this easy to get along with. The name of the school bully is not a blind blow, the aura is too strong, and I don't even dare to breathe when I look at it. Liu Cunhao was hit too hard by Liang Hui just now, and he was still squatting on the ground until now, he covered his eyes with one hand, and watched He Chao walk across the steps to the court a little vaguely. Liu Cunhao felt as if he had seen the previous He Chao who was full of anger and rubbed Yang Sanhao on the toilet floor, but this time his mood was completely different from before. He Chao took two steps, stopped again, and shouted without looking back: "Old Xie, do you want to fight?" Then Liu Cunhao saw that the uncle in their class, who was afraid of trouble, refused to participate in the competition, and threatened not to cooperate, also stood up. Xie Yu rolled up his sleeves and replied with one word: "Hit." Looking at this posture, those who didn't know thought they were going to fight. The people in Class 3 were the first to react. A kind of enthusiasm and pride that was ignited in an instant swept over them, and the morale that had just been suppressed by the fourth class and fell to a low point rose again, and their hearts couldn't stop beating wildly. Liu Cunhao was infected by the atmosphere, and he couldn't help but let out a cruel sentence before he got off the field: "Class 4, you are looking for death." ”

第九十五章 　　“不是喜欢犯规吗, ”贺朝走到半途, 弯腰把刚才万达失手砸出去的球拿起来, 手腕发力，运了几下球，说话时语调听不出情绪, 又道，“接着犯啊。” 　　谢俞没说话。 　　他直接从看台围栏上翻下来，手撑在栏杆上, 整个人腾空跃过去, 在一片沸腾声中不紧不慢地往三班球队里走。 　　两队人面对面站着。 　　贺朝说完，反手把球扔给四班那队, 球正正好好落在梁辉脚边。 　　梁辉说不害怕对面这两位校霸那肯定是假的。 　　他虽然平时在班里横着走，也只敢窝里横, 典型的欺软怕硬。但现在众目睽睽之下，那么多双眼睛盯着他看, 极速膨胀的自尊心和胜负欲让他顾不了那么多。 　　裁判又吹了几声哨，站在两队人中间，将他们隔开, 生怕两队人打起来。尤其看台上这些人还在边上煽风点火, 瞎起哄。 　　四班的人也被彻底激怒，站起来喊：“辉哥，加油！” 　　听得裁判头都大了：“你们冷静点，干什么呢，打球还是打架啊……比赛第二友谊第一。” 　　梁辉一开始没太听懂贺朝让他们‘接着犯’到底是什么意思。 　　等贺朝他们重组的队伍聚在边上临时商讨完战术, 再重新上场的时候，他才领会到这句话的含义：犯规又怎么样。 　　让你犯规都找不着机会。 　　贺朝刚才在看台上看了十分钟，把四班那帮人的套路摸得差不多了：“等会儿你们配合老谢，他突破能力强，打快攻，就是打起来六亲不认，配合就别指望了……你们小心别被他误伤。然后体委你盯六号，我盯梁辉，架死他们。” 　　裁判眼瞎没法治，只能不让四班这队人凑在一起为犯规打掩护，争取下半场把分数拉回来。 　　罗文强惊讶于贺朝对赛场的观察能力，愣了两秒，连连点头：“行，我会注意的，不让俞哥伤害我。” 　　谢俞不太乐意，皱眉说：“我？” 　　“你什么你，”贺朝手搭在谢俞脖子上，凑近了说，“你，单排玩家，永远的孤狼，别想了。” 　　贺朝上场就组织了一次来势汹汹的快攻，主场完全交给谢俞，四帮这帮人没遇到过这么野的打法，一时间被攻懵了。 　　梁辉被贺朝盯着，只能眼睁睁看着谢俞拿到球之后一连越过两个人，根本不给别人贴身的机会。 　　攻势太猛，两个人防不住。 　　“辉哥！” 　　四班那个六号球衣好不容易脱离罗文强的控制，还是没能来得及上去把谢俞拦住，他情急之下喊了一句：“拦啊！” 　　梁辉“操”了一声，心说拦个屁拦，贺朝防他跟防贼似的，根本过不去。 　　球砸中，篮筐里落下的瞬间，看台上三班全体起身“哦——”了一阵。 　　谢俞配合倒也没那么烂。 　　主要从篮球比赛开始筹备的这大半个月以来，他也多少也跟着他们打过几次。罗文强这段时间防守技术大幅上升，就是跟谢俞一对一打了好几场练出来的。 　　谢俞进了球，往回倒退两步，正好退到贺朝身侧，两个人击了一下掌。 　　贺朝扯着衣领扇了两下风，笑了笑说：“我家小朋友真帅。” 　　谢俞换了个位置，准备回防，用只有他们两个人才能听得到的声音说：“……我男朋友也很帅。” 　　罗文强刚才差点扭伤脚，站在篮下，一边趁着这个时间暗暗活动踝关节，一边察觉自己眼眶有点热：我日，男人的热血。 　　“俞哥！酷！” 　　“帅爆了！干他们！” 　　梁辉听着耳边这些声音，暗暗吐了口气，胸口剧烈起伏一阵，他略微弯腰，手上着运球，眼神阴鸷：“操。” 　　三班回防，四班那队开始占主导地位。 　　梁辉带着球进攻，本来以为能够扭转局势，结果没想到谢俞以攻为守，直接抄了他的球，连对峙这一步骤都直接省略。 　　两次下来，梁辉逐渐摸清三班的作战套路，两个人防不住他，那就三人连防：“防死他，操他妈的，把谢俞防住了，剩下的人都容易解决。” 　　梁辉盘算得很美，想控制住谢俞，维持两队的比分，压着三班别让他们追上来追得太快。 　　这招却正中贺朝下怀。 　　四班那群人以为谢俞是主攻，贺朝就是个组织整个队伍行动的后卫，哪料谢俞被他们防住之后，这一轮的主攻就变成了贺朝。 　　贺朝假动作和套路层出不穷，打球跟耍人似的，几个回合下来直接把比分带了上去。 　　“……” 　　看台上只剩下三班的人在喊话，四班士气越来越低迷。 　　“好球，”谢俞出了汗，把外套拉链往下拉了点，堪堪卡在胸口，这时候才想起来去看边上那块比分板，“还差一分。” 　　贺朝：“分分钟的事。” 　　离比赛结束时间只剩下半分钟不到，只差一球。 　　三班这帮人加快了节奏。 　　谁都没有注意到梁辉防守的同时，给边上那个六号球衣使了个诡异的眼神，六号不动声色地点了点头，他本来还在挡谢俞的球，突然间惨叫了一声，整个人连连后退，最后跌倒在地。 　　六号倒在地上喊：“裁判——他撞我！” 　　梁辉：“他带球撞人！” 　　谢俞没想到他们还能突破下限、不要脸到这个地步：“你他妈……” 　　“不玩犯规改碰瓷，你们队这碰瓷玩得挺溜啊，”贺朝刚从谢俞手里接过球，听到这话停下动作，“你再说一遍？谁撞你？” 　　场面失控，两个班的人从看台上下来，聚成一团，你推我搡。 　　“别吵，不要动手，友谊第一！”裁判吹了好几声哨子，仍然没有控制住这个混乱的局面，嘴里叼着口哨又喊了一声，“——友谊第一！” 　　二十分钟后。 　　两个班齐刷刷站在疯狗办公室门口，沿着走廊站了长长的两排。 　　“你们两个班级怎么回事，啊？！打篮球打得那么热血沸腾，篮球场都不够你们发挥的，怎么个意思，要不要再给你们建个拳击场？办个自由搏击大赛？” 　　“……” 　　疯狗本来准备去会议室开会，东西都收拾好了，结果没想到篮球赛又出了事，这回不止是两个篮球队之间的矛盾——而是两个班浩浩荡荡四十几号人发生摩擦。 　　疯狗骂了几句，四班的人不服气，还在那边喊：“是他们先……” 　　谢俞被这帮人烦得不行，正想骂回去，贺朝用手背碰了碰他的：“别说了。” 　　“还没吵够？”疯狗沉下脸，搬出了一套去年就说过好几次的话来，“篮球比赛，还比个屁，以后都别想了，都给我滚去踢毽子——” 　　两人站在排尾，谢俞听到疯狗说这句反应过来贺朝那句“别说了”是什么意思。 　　疯狗好不容易帮他们争取回来的篮球赛，结果现在又弄出这种事。 　　走廊上几阵风吹过来，谢俞被吹得清醒不少。 　　三班全体低着头，没再说话，任由疯狗越骂越狠，看上去跟理亏似的。 　　疯狗差点背过气去，临近上课，他也不想耽误两个班的上课时间，缓了缓，最后还是说：“你们好好反省反省，回去每人写一份检讨，明天早上交到我办公室。两千字，少一个字你们明天就提着脑袋来找我！” 　　疯狗走后，两个班的人也互看生厌，谢俞正准备下楼，却听到梁辉在背后冷笑了一声。 　　谢俞脚步顿住。 　　贺朝拉着他，怕按照这位小朋友的暴脾气，二话不说上去把梁辉摁在地上：“行了，下节老唐的课。” 　　然而梁辉却拖长了语调，阴阳怪气地说：“你们班那个骚扰学生被重点学校开除的老唐啊。” 　　“……” 　　贺朝松开手：“你他妈瞎说什么？” 　　老唐上学期临时转来二中的时候，众说纷纭，什么传闻都有。 　　有说是二中重金挖过来的，也有版本说他在原来学校犯了事，这个版本当时在学校贴吧里火了一阵，后来帖子被管理员删除，来去如风，没人把这件事当真。 　　梁辉这脏水说泼就泼，泼完也没骨气真在教导处门口跟他们再打一架。 　　他刚才在篮球场上已经吃过苦头，谢俞挥上来的那拳打在他腹部，直到现在还隐隐作痛：“有种明天晚上放学别走。” 　　谢俞眉头一挑，这种约架的口吻很熟悉，他正打算问“在哪儿打”，就听梁辉熟练地报出了一串游戏名以及时间地点。 　　“——《创世纪》断情崖！晚上九点，就问你们班敢不敢来！” 　　三班全体：“……” 　　“创世纪”是这两年兴起的热门网游，风靡校园，几乎人手一个账号。 　　谢俞回想起暑假那会儿周大雷就是因为沉迷“创世纪”才为了件紫武跑出去跟人打架，结果意外遇到了贺朝，蹲在局子里面对面写检讨。 　　看着梁辉那张脸，谢俞觉得自己越来越猜不透傻逼的脑子里到底装了些什么屎。
Chapter Ninety-Five: "Don't you like fouls," He Chao walked halfway, bent down and picked up the ball that Wanda had smashed out just now, exerted his wrist, dribbled the ball a few times, and when he spoke, he couldn't hear the emotion in his tone, and said, "Then make a mistake." Xie Yu didn't speak. He climbed straight down from the fence of the stands, propped his hand on the railing, and jumped into the air, walking unhurriedly towards the third class team in a boiling sound. The two teams stood facing each other. After He Chao finished speaking, he threw the ball to the fourth team with his backhand, and the ball landed right at Liang Hui's feet. Liang Hui said that he was not afraid, and the two school bullies on the other side must be fake. Although he usually walks sideways in the class, he only dares to be sideways in the nest, a typical bully of the soft and afraid of the hard. But now in full view, so many pairs of eyes staring at him, his rapidly inflating self-esteem and desire to win and defeat made him unable to care so much. The referee blew a few more whistles and stood between the two teams, separating them, for fear that the two teams would fight. In particular, these people in the stands are still fanning the flames and making noise on the sidelines. The people in Class 4 were also completely enraged, and stood up and shouted: "Brother Hui, come on!" Hearing this, the referee's head was big: "Calm down, what are you doing, playing ball or fighting...... Race 2 and Friendship 1. Liang Hui didn't quite understand what He Chao meant by letting them 'continue to commit' at first. It wasn't until He Chao's reorganized team gathered on the side to discuss tactics for a while and then restarted the game that he understood the meaning of the phrase: what about fouls. You can't even find a chance to foul. He Chao watched in the stands for ten minutes just now, and almost touched the routine of the gang in the fourth class: "Wait a while, you cooperate with Lao Xie, he has a strong breakthrough ability, and he plays a fast attack, but he doesn't recognize the six relatives when he fights, don't expect to cooperate...... Be careful not to be hurt by him. Then you will stare at No. 6, and I will stare at Liang Hui and kill them. The referee was blind and had no choice but to prevent the team from getting together to cover for the foul and try to pull the score back in the second half. Luo Wenqiang was surprised by He Chao's ability to observe the arena, was stunned for two seconds, and nodded repeatedly: "Okay, I will pay attention and don't let Brother Yu hurt me." Xie Yu was not very happy, frowned and said, "Me? "What are you," He Chao put his hand on Xie Yu's neck and leaned closer and said, "You, a solo player, an eternal lone wolf, don't think about it." He Chao organized a menacing fast attack on the field, and the home court was completely handed over to Xie Yu, and the four gangs had never encountered such a wild style of play, and they were stunned for a while. Liang Hui was stared at by He Chao, and he could only watch Xie Yu pass over two people in a row after getting the ball, not giving others a chance to be close at all. The offensive was too fierce for the two of them to defend. "Brother Hui!" The No. 6 jersey in the fourth class finally got out of Luo Wenqiang's control, but he still didn't have time to go up and stop Xie Yu, he shouted in a hurry: "Stop!" Liang Hui "", and said in his heart that he was a fart, He Chaofang was like a thief, and he couldn't get over at all. The moment the ball hit and the basket fell, all the three shifts in the stands got up and said "oh-" for a while. Xie Yu's cooperation is not so bad. Mainly from the basketball game in the past half a month of preparation, he has also played with them a few times. Luo Wenqiang's defensive skills have improved significantly during this time, and he has practiced several games one-on-one with Xie Yu. Xie Yu scored the ball, took two steps back, and just retreated to He Chao's side, and the two of them clapped their hands. He Chao pulled his collar and slapped the wind twice, smiled and said, "My little friend is so handsome." Xie Yu changed his position, prepared to return to the defense, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "...... My boyfriend is also very handsome. Luo Wenqiang almost sprained his foot just now, standing under the basket, while secretly moving his ankle joint at this time, he noticed that his eyes were a little hot: my day, a man's blood. "Brother Yu! Cruel! "It's handsome! them! Liang Hui listened to these voices in his ears, secretly exhaled, his chest rose and fell violently for a while, he bent down slightly, dribbled in his hand, and his eyes were gloomy: "." The third shift returned to defense, and the fourth shift began to dominate. Liang Hui attacked with the ball, originally thinking that he could turn the situation around, but he didn't expect Xie Yu to take offense as defense and directly copy his ball, and even omitted the step of confrontation. After coming down twice, Liang Hui gradually figured out the combat routine of the third class, and if the two people couldn't prevent him, then the three of them could defend him: "Prevent him, fuck it, prevent Xie Yu, and the rest of the people will be easy to solve." Liang Hui calculated beautifully, wanted to control Xie Yu, maintain the score of the two teams, and press the third class not to let them catch up and chase too fast. This trick hit the heart of He Chao. The group of people in the fourth class thought that Xie Yu was the main attacker, and He Chao was a defender who organized the entire team's actions, but after Xie Yu was blocked by them, this round of main attack became He Chao. He Chao's feints and routines are endless, playing like playing people, and after a few rounds, he directly brought the score up. “……” Only the third class of people in the stands was shouting, and the morale of the fourth class was getting lower and lower. "Good ball," Xie Yu sweated, pulled the zipper of his jacket down a little, and it was stuck in his chest, only then did he remember to look at the score board on the side, "There is still one point missing." He Chao: "It's a matter of minutes." With less than half a minute left before the end of the game, there was only one goal left. The third shift quickened the pace. No one noticed that while Liang Hui was defending, he gave the No. 6 jersey on the side a weird look, and No. 6 nodded quietly, he was still blocking Xie Yu's ball, but suddenly he screamed, and the whole person retreated again and again, and finally fell to the ground. Number Six fell to the ground and shouted, "Referee - he hit me!" Liang Hui: "He hit people with the ball!"Xie Yu didn't expect them to break through the lower limit and be shameless to this point: "You fucking ......" "Don't play fouls and touch porcelain, your team is playing porcelain this time," He Chaogang took the ball from Xie Yu's hand, and stopped when he heard this, "You say it again?" Who hit you? The scene got out of control, and the two classes of people came down from the stands, gathered together, and you pushed me. "Don't argue, don't do it, friendship comes first!" The referee blew several whistles, but still did not control the chaotic situation, and shouted again with a whistle in his mouth, "- Friendship first!" Twenty minutes later. Two Banqi stood in the doorway of Mad Dog's office, two long rows along the hallway. "What's going on with you two classes, huh?! Playing basketball is so enthusiastic, the basketball court is not enough for you to play, what do you mean, do you want to build a boxing ring for you? Throwing a kickboxing tournament? ” “……” Mad Dog was going to go to the conference room for a meeting, and everything was packed up, but he didn't expect the basketball game to have an accident again, this time it was not just a conflict between the two basketball teams - but a friction between the two classes in their forties. The mad dog scolded a few words, and the people in the fourth class were not convinced, and shouted over there: "They ...... first" Xie Yu was so annoyed by these people that he wanted to scold him back, but He Chao touched him with the back of his hand: "Don't say it." "Haven't made enough noise?" Mad Dog sank his face and brought out a set of words that he had said several times last year, "Basketball game, it's better than a fart, don't even think about it in the future, get out of here and kick the shuttlecock-" The two stood at the end of the row, Xie Yu reacted when he heard Mad Dog say this, and He Chao meant "Don't say it". Mad Dog managed to help them get back the basketball game, but now it's happening again. A few gusts of wind blew in the corridor, and Xie Yu was blown a lot more sober. The whole third class lowered their heads and didn't speak again, letting the mad dog scold more and more fiercely, looking like they were in a loss. Mad Dog almost got angry, and when class was approaching, he didn't want to delay the class time of the two classes, so he slowed down, and finally said: "You guys should reflect on themselves, go back and write a review for each of you, and hand it over to my office tomorrow morning." Two thousand words, one word less, you will come to me tomorrow with your head! After the mad dog left, the people in the two classes also looked at each other with disgust, Xie Yu was about to go downstairs, but he heard Liang Hui sneering behind his back. Xie Yu paused. He Chao pulled him, afraid that according to this child's violent temper, he went up and pressed Liang Hui to the ground without saying a word: "Okay, the next class of Old Tang." However, Liang Hui dragged out his tone, and said in a weird manner: "The old Tang in your class who harassed students and was expelled from a key school." ” “……” He Chao let go of his hand: "What the are you talking nonsense?" When Lao Tang temporarily transferred to No. 2 Middle School last semester, there were different opinions and rumors. Some say that it was dug up by a lot of money in the second middle school.,There is also a version that he committed a crime in the original school.,This version was on fire in the school post bar for a while.,Later, the post was deleted by the administrator.,Come and go like the wind.,No one takes this matter seriously.。 Liang Hui splashed the dirty water, and after splashing it, he didn't have the backbone to fight with them again at the door of the teaching office. He had already suffered on the basketball court just now, and the punch that Xie Yu swung up hit him in the abdomen, and he still felt a faint pain until now: "There is a kind of don't leave after school tomorrow night." Xie Yu raised his eyebrows, this kind of dating tone was very familiar, and he was about to ask "where to fight", when he heard Liang Hui skillfully report a string of game names and time and place. - "Genesis" Broken Love Cliff! At nine o'clock in the evening, I will ask your class if you dare to come! All of the three classes: "......" "Genesis" is a popular online game that has emerged in the past two years, which has swept campuses, and almost everyone has an account. Xie Yu recalled that during the summer vacation, Zhou Dalei ran out to fight with others for the sake of Ziwu because he was addicted to "Genesis", but he accidentally met He Chao and squatted in the bureau to write a review face-to-face. Looking at Liang Hui's face, Xie Yu felt that he couldn't guess more and more what shit was in the stupid brain.

第九十六章 　　明天正好是周六。 　　梁辉这个提议虽然弱智, 但是不得不说相当“文明”, 毕竟真打起来, 收拾烂摊子的还是老唐和疯狗。 　　于是罗文强首当其冲，代表三班接下了这封战帖：“来就来，谁怕谁！” 　　“……” 　　由于违反秩序, 三班和四班两个班级最终一起出局，取得的成绩直接作废。语文课上，老唐利用课堂时间教育了他们一会儿：“凡事不能冲动, 有什么问题非得冲上去动拳头, 你们也不小了，要为自己的行为负责任……” 　　班里鸦雀无声。 　　老唐以为他们默不作声低头一个劲地盯着裤裆猛瞧, 是太过于羞愧的表现，语调不由自主地放软了些：“这次的事情就当给你们个教训, 希望下次不要再发生这样的事。” 　　午休没时间睡觉，谢俞把手边厚厚的一叠书推到课桌中央, 准备躲在书本后面睡一会儿。 　　贺朝用手肘碰了碰他：“看班群。” 　　“什么？” 　　谢俞没睁眼，脸枕在臂弯里，手往桌肚摸半天才摸到手机, 就着这个姿势不情不愿地睁眼点开未读提示。 　　[罗文强]：有谁要参加的, 来报个名，然后加一下咱班的帮会。我刚托人帮忙建的，叫四班跪下喊爹。 　　[徐静]：这个名字好！简单粗暴又不失霸气，很有咱班的风采。 　　[许晴晴]：算我一个。 　　[万达]：我刚才去打听了一下，隔壁班五个奶妈, 四个法师，剩下基本上全都是剑客，梁辉打的是什么职业还不知道，他有三个号…… 　　看着三班这帮人迫不及待上游戏干架的样子，谢俞头有点疼：“他们认真的？” 　　如果只是面对面打架，估计阵式还没那么浩大，换成游戏之后简直是全民参与，只要手里有账号，一个个的都恨不得把隔壁班按在地上摩擦。 　　下午四节课大家显然心不在焉，满脑子都是回家打游戏。等放学铃响，刘存浩第一个收拾好的书包往外冲：“再见兄弟们，我要赶紧回去精进一下我的连招技术，话不多说，游戏见——” 　　谢俞正靠着走廊栏杆打电话，顾女士在对面叨唠了好几句，走廊太吵，他也听不太真切，只回了几声“嗯”。 　　刘存浩从他身边经过，挥挥手喊：“走了俞哥！” 　　刘存浩跑太快，塞在书包侧面的水杯整个被颠出去，摇摇欲坠，贺朝手撑着窗沿提醒他：“耗子，水杯。” 　　顾雪岚话说到一半，听到电话里传来的略显凌乱的脚步声。属于校园的吵闹，喧嚣，以及男孩子充满活力的说话声。 　　谢俞等了一会儿，没等到顾女士说话：“妈？” 　　“没事，”顾雪岚回神，最后叮嘱了一句，“回来的路上当心点。” 　　周末回去两天，谢俞带了几本作业，想了想又往包里塞了套试卷。他正要把书包拉链拉上，脖颈间突然一凉。 　　贺朝中午打球出了一身汗，总觉得浑身不舒服，趁放学这个空档回寝室简单冲了个澡。 　　他微微弯腰，下巴搭在谢俞肩上，头发往下滴着水：“见不到小朋友的两天，想他。” 　　谢俞把拉链拉上，说话的时候微微侧头：“我这还没走——” 　　话说到一半戛然而止。 　　贺朝在他侧过来的时候，借着这个姿势，俯身亲了上去。 　　带着一股凉意，猝不及防地逼近。 　　本来只是一个不带任何念头的吻，单纯舍不得放这人走，浑然忘了只要一碰到对方情况就会立马失控。 　　这种失控的感觉比中午在球场上打球还强烈，等谢俞再睁开眼，腰已经顶在书桌边上，硌得发疼，校裤褪至胯骨，松松垮垮地挂着。 　　“你硬了，”贺朝手隔着布料故意弄他，“求我？” 　　谢俞闷哼一声，五根手指浅浅地插进贺朝头发里，沾了一手湿。 　　贺朝虽然嘴上让他求他，还是伸手拉开松紧带，探进去帮他。谢俞察觉到这人帮他弄完，又打算抽身而退，他半阖着的眼睁开，哑声问：“……不做吗。” 　　自从上次生日之后，两个人没再做太出格的事，贺朝即使已经硬得不行，做到最后一步还是会强忍着松开他。 　　贺朝怕他疼，也担心他还没恢复好，加上小朋友等会儿还得坐车回去，怎么想都不合适：“不回家了？打算留在这跟我过夜？” 　　谢俞松开摁着贺朝后脑勺的手，撑在桌沿，跟他隔开距离，这才清醒一些。 　　贺朝又问：“明天晚上断情崖，来不来？” 　　“来个屁，不去。” 　　谢俞都不太敢去想那个画面：“太傻逼。” 　　嘴里说着“傻逼，不去”的某人回到家之后，眼看离两个班的决战时间越来越近，他犹豫一会儿还是登陆了自己以前那个叫“X”的游戏账号。 　　谢俞对创世纪这款游戏没什么太大感觉，还是以前周大雷用生命跟他安利才去注册的账号：用我这条狗命担保，真的很好玩，不好玩你把我的头割下来当球踢！ 　　不过他没玩多久，账号等级停在四十六，很多技能都没解锁。 　　谢俞低头给贺朝发过去一句：你还有没有多的账号？ 　　贺朝回得很快：有，你等一下。 　　谢俞退出私聊界面，发现班群里还在聊关于晚上决斗的事，比平时讨论学习激烈得多。 　　三班班群里热聊了一阵，紧接着一个不可思议的艾迪跳了出来。 　　[a＝(Vt-Vo)t ]：这是哪个游戏？ 　　薛习生问了两遍，得到答案之后握着鼠标，找到《创世纪》官网，点了下载。 　　贺朝把账号和密码发过来的时候，也跟着感慨了一句：咱班学委居然打破了他十七年来从来不碰网络游戏的记录。 　　谢俞心说，岂止是打破记录，他们班学委还说过网络游戏就是无聊至极的青少年精神鸦片，耽误他的学习时间。 　　贺朝给他的是一个满级号，战士，主攻近战。 　　哪儿都挺好，就是…… 　　“这名字什么玩意儿，”谢俞一通电话拨过去，还没等贺朝说话，又说，“你有病？” 　　电脑屏幕上那个从胸口一直到肩膀有道黑色纹身的狂战士，外观酷炫，手里拿着把青龙刀，头顶却顶了个不能再二逼的名字：╰→想妳俄會上癮ヤ。 　　贺朝没察觉出哪里不对，他这个账号本来都没有认真取名，刚才谢俞问他要，这才想起来临时改一下：“情侣名啊，你看我的。” 　　贺朝的游戏角色是个刺客，从头到脚一身黑，带着帽子只露出来一双眼睛，头上顶着：﹏愛妳俄會入迷〆。 　　谢俞：“……” 　　三班大部分人都已经上了线，为了多争取点时间磨练一下配合度，帮会在线人数越来越多。 　　当学委顶着“请勿沉迷游戏”的艾迪名字出现的时候，三班全体沉默。 　　紧接着两个二逼情侣名出现在帮会列表里，三班全体终于在沉默中变了态。 　　游戏里大家的名字都各式各样，一时间分不清谁是谁，于是大家转回班群语音聊天，也为了方便等会儿打配合。 　　许晴晴家里声音有点吵，应该是还在吃饭，上来就忍不住喊：“学委就算了，但是这俩傻逼是谁！” 　　万达边戴耳机边说：“走错帮会了吧。” 　　刘存浩：“傻屌吗？！” 　　“我跟老谢，”贺朝说，“有意见？” 　　“……” 　　“没有没有，不敢，”刘存浩以为不是班里的人，听到贺朝这话，试图挽回自己刚才说过的‘傻屌’两个字，绞尽脑汁尬吹道，“其实……这个名字吧，繁琐中流露出一丝贵族气息。” 　　谢俞忍着下周一见到贺朝就直接把他从走廊这头踹到走廊另一头的情绪，顶着“╰→想妳俄會上癮ヤ”的二逼名字参加了这场帮战。 　　刘存浩当了两年班长，把与生俱来的领导力带到了游戏里，技能倒是没怎么练，光是拉着他们走方阵就花了半个多小时。 　　“不管我们的技术怎么样，我们的气势一定要走出来，入场就要碾压他们，”刘存浩慷慨激扬地在语音里喊，“战士站在最前面，法师往后靠，奶妈站最后，走位整齐一点，我喊三二一，大家一起往前走……” 　　二十几个人在游戏里走起了4x6的小方阵。 　　方队边上，有个叫“╰→想妳俄會上癮ヤ”的战士一动不动，人物建模眼神中甚至都透露出一丝冷漠。 　　刘存浩不断重复着“三二一”，贺朝在混乱中喊了一声：“老谢，走啊。” 　　谢俞开了麦：“再喊我就下线。” 　　四班那帮人取的帮会名字是“三班都是我孙子”，晚上九点整，断情崖上浩浩荡荡挤了一大批人。 　　其实这场所谓的干架没什么技术可言，人数太多，就是一场大混战。 　　但是三班那个缺了一个人的4x6的小方阵整齐划一出场的时候，四班的人还是震惊了一把。 　　“对面那个法师残血了，谁上去补一刀！” 　　“奶妈呢奶我一口！我要死了，奶妈你看看我啊！” 　　“谁给我控住那个傻逼，给我控住他！” 　　大家都在语音聊天里七嘴八舌地喊，谁也没有注意到一个艾迪名为“请勿沉迷游戏”的五级新手号中了敌方好几个技能攻击，血条眼看着就要空了。 　　直到薛习生开麦问：“怎么嗑药？”
Chapter Ninety-Six: Tomorrow Is Saturday. Although Liang Hui's proposal is mentally retarded, it has to be said that it is quite "civilized", after all, it is still Lao Tang and Mad Dog who clean up the mess. So Luo Wenqiang bore the brunt of the battle and took the battle post on behalf of the third class: "Come on, who is afraid of whom!" ” “……” Due to the violation of order, the two classes of Class 3 and Class 4 ended up out together, and the results obtained were directly invalidated. In the Chinese class, Lao Tang used the class time to educate them for a while: "You can't be impulsive in everything, if there is any problem, you have to rush up and move your fists, you are not small, you must be responsible for your own behavior......" The class was silent. Old Tang thought that they were silently staring at the crotch of their pants, which was too ashamed, and his tone involuntarily softened: "This incident should teach you a lesson, I hope this thing will not happen again next time." There was no time to sleep during the lunch break, so Xie Yu pushed the thick stack of books in his hand to the center of the desk, ready to hide behind the books and sleep for a while. He Chao touched him with his elbow: "Look at the class." "What?" Xie Yu didn't open his eyes, his face was pillowed in the crook of his arm, and his hand touched the belly of the table for a long time before he touched the mobile phone, and he reluctantly opened his eyes and clicked on the unread prompt in this position. [Luo Wenqiang]: If anyone wants to participate, come and sign up, and then add the gang of our class. I just asked someone to help build it, and asked the fourth class to kneel down and call Dad. [Xu Jing]: That's a good name! Simple and rude and domineering, very in the style of our class. [Xu Qingqing]: Count me in. [Wanda]: I just went to inquire, there are five nurses and four mages in the next class, and the rest are basically all swordsmen, and I don't know what profession Liang Hui plays, he has three numbers...... Looking at the gang of people in the third class who couldn't wait to play the game, Xie Yu's head hurt a little: "Are they serious?" If it's just a face-to-face fight, it is estimated that the formation is not so vast, and after changing to a game, it is simply a national participation, as long as you have an account in your hand, you can't wait to press the next class to the ground and rub it. In the afternoon, everyone was obviously absent-minded, and their minds were full of going home to play games. When the school bell rang, Liu Cunhao was the first to pack his schoolbag and rushed out: "Goodbye brothers, I want to go back and improve my combo skills, don't say much, see you in the game-" Xie Yu was leaning on the railing of the corridor on the phone, Ms. Gu chattered a few words on the other side, the corridor was too noisy, and he couldn't really hear it, so he only replied a few "um". Liu Cunhao passed by him, waved his hand and shouted, "Brother Yu is gone!" Liu Cunhao ran too fast, and the water cup stuffed on the side of the schoolbag was turned upside down, crumbling, He Chao held his hand on the edge of the window and reminded him: "Mouse, water cup." Gu Xuelan was halfway through her words when she heard slightly messy footsteps on the phone. It belongs to the noisy, noisy, and energetic voices of boys. Xie Yu waited for a while, but didn't wait for Ms. Gu to speak: "Mom? "It's okay," Gu Xuelan came back to her senses, and finally admonished, "Be careful on the way back." After going back for two days on the weekend, Xie Yu brought a few homework books, thought about it and stuffed a set of test papers into his bag. He was about to zip up his schoolbag when a sudden chill ran around his neck. He Chao was sweating from playing ball at noon, and he always felt uncomfortable, so he took advantage of the time after school to go back to the dormitory and take a simple shower. He bent down slightly, his chin rested on Xie Yu's shoulder, and his hair was dripping with water: "I missed him for two days when I couldn't see the child." Xie Yu closed the zipper and tilted his head slightly as he spoke: "I haven't left yet-" The words stopped abruptly in the middle of the sentence. When He Chao came to his side, he leaned over and kissed him by taking advantage of this posture. With a chill, it approached unexpectedly. Originally, it was just a kiss without any thoughts, and I was simply reluctant to let this person go, and I forgot that as long as I touched the other party, the situation would immediately go out of control. This feeling of losing control was stronger than playing on the court at noon, and when Xie Yu opened his eyes again, his waist was already on the edge of the desk, and his stomach was painful, and his school pants faded to his hips, hanging loosely. "You're hard," He Chao deliberately teased him with his hand through the fabric, "beg me?" Xie Yu snorted, and five fingers were shallowly inserted into He Chao's hair, and his hand was wet. Although He Chao asked him to beg him, he still reached out and pulled the elastic band and reached in to help him. Xie Yu noticed that this person had finished helping him, and he was about to retreat, his half-closed eyes opened, and he asked in a dumb voice, "...... Don't you do it. Since the last birthday, the two of them haven't done anything too out of the ordinary, and even if He Chao is too hard, he will still forcibly let go of him when he takes the last step. He Chao was afraid that he would be in pain, and he was also worried that he had not recovered well, and the children would have to take the car back later, so it was inappropriate to think about it: "Not going home?" Planning to stay here and spend the night with me? Xie Yu let go of the hand that was holding the back of He Chao's head and propped it on the edge of the table, separating himself from him, so that he was more sober. He Chao asked again: "Tomorrow night to break the cliff, will you come?" "it, don't go." Xie Yu didn't dare to think about that picture: "It's too stupid." After someone who said "stupid, don't go" returned home, seeing that the decisive time between the two classes was getting closer and closer, he hesitated for a while and logged in to his previous game account called "X". Xie Yu doesn't have much feeling about the game Genesis, or the account that Zhou Dalei used to register with him with his life: Use my dog life as a guarantee, it's really fun, it's not fun You cut off my head and kick it as a ball! However, he didn't play for long, the account level stopped at forty-six, and many skills were not unlocked. Xie Yu bowed his head and sent a sentence to He Chao: Do you still have many accounts? He Chao replied quickly: Yes, you wait a minute. Xie Yu exited the private chat interface and found that the class group was still talking about the duel at night, and the discussion and study were much more intense than usual. There was a lively chat in the group of the third class, and then an incredible Eddie jumped out. [a=(Vt-Vo)t]: Which game is this? Xue Xisheng asked twice, and after getting the answer, he held the mouse, found the official website of "Genesis", and clicked to download it. When He Chao sent the account and password, he also sighed: The school committee of our class actually broke the record that he had never touched an online game in 17 years. Xie Yuxin said that not only did it break the record, but their class school committee also said that online games were the most boring teenage spiritual opium, delaying his study time. He Chao gave him a full-level number, a warrior, who mainly attacked melee combat. It's good anywhere, it's just ...... "What's this name," Xie Yu dialed the phone, and before He Chao could speak, he said, "Are you sick?" The berserker on the computer screen with a black tattoo from his chest to his shoulder, with a cool appearance, holding a green dragon knife in his hand, but with a name on his head that can no longer be forced: ╰→ I think you will be addicted. He Chao didn't notice anything wrong, he didn't take the name of this account seriously, just now Xie Yu asked him to ask for it, and then he remembered to change it temporarily: "The name of the couple, you look at me." He Chao's in-game character is an assassin, dressed in black from head to toe, with a hat revealing only a pair of eyes, and on his head the following words: _Love you will be fascinated). Xie Yu: "......" Most of the people in the third class have already gone online, and in order to buy more time to hone their cooperation, the number of people in the gang online is increasing. When the school committee appeared with the name of Eddie, who said "Don't be addicted to games", the third class was silent. Immediately after that, the names of the two second-class couples appeared in the gang list, and the whole of the third class finally changed their minds in silence. In the game, everyone's names are varied, and for a while they can't tell who is who, so everyone turns back to the class group voice chat, and also for the convenience of waiting for a while. Xu Qingqing's voice at home was a little noisy, she should still be eating, and she couldn't help shouting when she came up: "Forget about the school committee, but who are these two fools!" Wanda said while putting on her headphones, "I'm going to the wrong gang." Liu Cunhao: "Stupid dick?!" "I'll talk to Lao Xie," He Chao said, "Have an opinion?" ” “……” "No, no, don't dare," Liu Cunhao thought that he was not from the class, and when he heard He Chao's words, he tried to redeem the word 'stupid dick' he had just said, racking his brains and blowing embarrassedly, "Actually...... The name is tedious, revealing a hint of aristocracy. Xie Yu endured the emotion of kicking He Chao directly from one end of the corridor to the other end of the corridor when he saw him next Monday, and participated in this gang battle with the name of "╰→ want you to be addicted to Russia". Liu Cunhao has been a squad leader for two years, bringing his innate leadership to the game, but he didn't practice his skills much, and it took more than half an hour just to pull them around the phalanx. "No matter what our skills are, our momentum must come out, and we will crush them when we enter," Liu Cunhao shouted impassionedly in his voice, "The warrior stands at the front, the mage leans back, the nurse stands at the end, move neatly, I shout three, two, one, everyone go forward together......" More than two dozen people walked in a small 4x6 phalanx in the game. On the side of the square, there was a soldier named "╰→ Thinking You Russia Will Be Addicted" motionless, and there was even a hint of indifference in the eyes of the character model. Liu Cunhao kept repeating "three-two-one", and He Chao shouted in the confusion: "Old Xie, let's go." Xie Yu turned on the microphone: "If you call me again, I'll go offline." The name of the gang in the fourth class was "The third class is my grandson", and at nine o'clock in the evening, a large number of people were crowded on the cliff of broken love. In fact, this so-called dry fight has no technology at all, and there are too many people, which is a big melee. But when the small 4x6 phalanx of the third class, which was missing one person, appeared in unison, the people in the fourth class were still shocked. "The mage on the other side is bleeding, who will go up and make up for it!" "Nurse, I'll take a bite! I'm going to die, nurse, look at me! "Whoever controls that idiot for me, controls him for me!" Everyone was shouting in the voice chat, and no one noticed that a level 5 novice named "Do not indulge in the game" by Eddie was hit by several enemy skill attacks, and the blood bar was about to empty. Until Xue Xisheng opened the microphone and asked, "How do you take drugs?" ”

第九十七章 　　断情崖是《创世纪》里热门的帮战地点, 热门的原因很简单：要实在打不过, 与其死在敌人剑下, 不如自己从悬崖一跃而下。 　　死也死得有点尊严。 　　这场“四班跪下喊爹”和“三班都是我孙子”两个帮会之间的较量很快上了热门，引发多方围观。 　　“右下角物品栏，”贺朝说, “体委往后躲，实在不行就跳崖，耗子上去帮忙挡一会儿……对面哪个是梁辉？我上去干他。” 　　贺朝开局收割了好几个人头, 战术阴险, 走位风骚。 　　刘存浩冲上去把五级新手号护在身后：“你家老谢已经在干了。” 　　“╰→想妳俄會上癮ヤ”单枪匹马杀进敌方阵营。 　　谢俞虽然很长时间没玩这个游戏，但是周大雷成天闲着没事就喜欢研究新型连招, 研究出来了就在他面前狂秀一波：“谢老板，你看我这招, 就决定给它取名叫雷仔之刃，你觉得怎么样。” 　　谢俞毫不留情：“我觉得很土。” 　　周大雷：“……” 　　梁辉被头顶二逼艾迪的战士缠得没办法动弹, 不过短短五分钟时间，他们这边已经被打得只剩半只队伍。 　　你来我往，一时间看不清楚周围的景色, 满屏幕都是特效。 　　“残血, 一刀。” 　　谢俞说完，还没等周围的人反应过来，又说：“死了。” 　　梁辉装备不错，大概是把玩游戏的心思都放在高价装备上头，游戏角色看起来光鲜亮丽, 实际操作算不上多好。 　　这个时间，薛习生终于嗑好药，回血后放出去了好几个伤害力几乎为零的技能，向大家展示了五级新手号的倔强。 　　二十分钟后—— 　　系统提示：[“四班跪下喊爹”战胜“三班都是我孙子”。] 　　这场胜仗打得酣畅淋漓，刘存浩嗓子都快喊哑了，到最后揭胜负的一刻更是拼命嘶吼：“赢了，兄弟们！我们赢了！” 　　谢俞被刘存浩这声震得头疼，下意识想伸手拔耳机，紧接着耳机里又出现一阵更响亮的叫骂声：“你要死啊，作业写完没有？还打游戏？” 　　刘存浩声音太大，把刘爸刘妈招了过来，推开门就是一顿痛骂。 　　刘存浩被骂得瞬间老实，低声下气说：“妈，我就再玩十分钟……我发誓，真的。” 　　而另外一边，却有位家长不按套路出牌。 　　“怎么不玩了？再跟同学们多玩一会儿啊，这个游戏看着挺有意思的，要不要买点什么装备，我看别人家孩子都买的……你看上了也买，妈妈给你打钱。”　　 　　 　 　　 　三班全体被这位家长惊得说不出话。 　　然后他们听到薛习生无奈地说：“妈，不用，我不玩了，我要去背单词。” 　　“……” 　　刘存浩简直想哭：“为什么人和人之间的差别可以这么大？” 　　谢俞手搭在耳机线上，跟着耳机里传过来的笑声一起笑了起来。除了刘存浩还在为命运的不公而哀嚎，其他人都狂笑不止。 　　他笑着松开手，正打算退出游戏，却看到四班的人在“世界”上用小喇叭当众喊话。 　　-“愿赌服输”。 　　-“对不起”。 　　这场比拼本就是他们班主动提出来的，现在只好认输。 　　只不过虽然低头认错，四班帮会聊天框里可不是这样的画风，梁辉气得把键盘敲得啪啪响，最后按下发送键才发现自己发错了地方。 　　一行字突然出现在“世界上”。 　　-“每次考试均分都垫底的班级，玩游戏玩得当然6了[呵呵]。” 　　两个班的矛盾从篮球比赛开始，闹到现在越来越收不住。本就是年轻气盛的年纪，根本控制不住情绪。 　　谢俞的手僵了僵。 　　他本来就被这事闹得不爽，现在看到这句，只觉得一股火直接冲上头顶。 　　三班群里安静下来，直到有人没忍住带头彪了句脏话，然后所有人集体炸了：“他们几个意思？！” 　　三班同学还没来得及多骂几句，就看见“世界上”频道杀出来一个熟悉的、审美异于常人的艾迪名。 　　“╰→想妳俄會上癮ヤ”：找死？ 　　谢俞刚发完，另外一个同款艾迪也杀了出来。 　　“﹏愛妳俄會入迷〆”：就这次期中考，睁大狗眼看看清楚，谁才是你爸爸。 　　三班全体：“……” 　　他们怎么也没有想到，薛习生都还没发言，最先站出来放狠话的居然是班里两位成绩堪忧的学渣。 　　虽然气势强到爆炸，嚣张、盛气凌人，莫名地还有点热血，但三班同学并没有被这种热血冲昏头脑。 　　罗文强声音都开始发抖：“不是，虽然你们这话说得很帅吧，为什么那么嚣张啊，你们知道自己在说什么吗？” 　　万达：“——醒醒，啊！求你们两个人清醒一点！” 　　刘存浩：“朝哥，人真的不能太膨胀！” 　　离期中考试还有不到两周时间。 　　高二开学以来就组织了一次月考，在前不久那次月考里，他们班这两位雷打不动的年级垫底虽然都往前动了点，但幅度不是很大。 　　三班同学高兴归高兴，联想了一下这两位大佬平时的上课状态，有充分的理由怀疑应该是他俩蒙题的运气变好了。 　　这帮人反应太激烈，谢俞跟贺朝两个人想插话都插不进去，贺朝好不容易断断续续说了句：“没事，就算让他们三十分都稳赢，其实我跟老谢……” 　　还没等他把话说完，三班同学一个个退出了群聊。 　　[罗文强退出语音聊天]。 　　[刘存浩退出语音聊天]。 　　…… 　　[谢俞]：？ 　　[刘存浩]：再见，听到三十分那边实在听不下去了，他们让我们三十分我们都不太可能赢。为了咱班的尊严，我下线去学习了。 　　[万达]：我也学习去了。 　　[罗文强]：学习。 　　语音聊天里退得只剩谢俞跟贺朝两个人。 　　贺朝哭笑不得，他最开始只是生气，跟着小朋友一起撑撑场子，既然话都发出去了，干脆跟这帮同学把话说开，没想到他们压根不愿意听：“人和人之间的信任呢。” 　　贺朝感慨完，又喊了他一声：“老谢。” 　　“嗯？” 　　“之前那个计划，稳步……” 　　谢俞退了游戏，摘下一侧耳机，打断道：“还稳个屁。” 　　梁辉那句话还在脑子里绕。 　　谢俞烦得不行，尤其上火，之前关于学渣包袱的顾虑被这把火悉数烧光。脑子里只剩下一句话：直接干一顿得了。 　　贺朝松开鼠标，也说：“行，干。” 　　周末两天班群里很安静，基本没什么人冒出来说话，就算有也是临时上线艾特学委问几道题，问完又没了踪影。 　　“对了，桌上那袋东西你等会儿走的时候也带到学校里去，别忘了，”周一一大早，顾雪岚没喝几口粥，又放下勺子唠叨，“妈给你买的保健品，补充身体营养的。” 　　“知道了。” 　　谢俞应完感觉到手机震了两下，点开看到体委正在给罗文强讲一道几何题，他看了几眼又放下手机，继续低头吃早饭。 　　顾雪岚问：“同学？” 　　“嗯。” 　　两个人的谈话模式总是这样，搁在以前谢俞没感觉出哪里不对，他本来话就少，有空说不如动手做点事，但自从上次把话说开之后，他也开始多注意顾女士话里的意思。 　　谢俞隔了一会儿才开口：“我们班学委，在班群里教人做题目。前几天……” 　　谢俞不擅长说这些，好好的一个游戏打架被他三言两语说得特别平淡，但顾女士还是听得很高兴，最后还好奇地问：“那他平时就不干点别的？” 　　谢俞说：“他生命里只有学习。” 　　路上有点堵车，等谢俞到校已经快响铃。三班教室安静得近乎诡异，往常隔很远就能听到这帮人吵成一团的声音。 　　谢俞刚走到后门门口，就看到后边黑板报上不知道什么时候写的四个大字。红色，加粗，直击心灵：逆天改命！ 　　“……” 　　贺朝也到的晚，进教室的时候正好跟谢俞撞上，他手扶着门框，堪堪停下，又伸手在搭在谢俞肩上，微微弯腰说：“站这干什么，不进去？” 　　贺朝说完，往教室里看了一眼，也看到了“逆天改命”这四个字：“这什么……这期板报的主题？” 　　谢俞反问：“你觉得学校会给这种主题？” 　　三班今天学习氛围格外浓厚，一个个的都在埋头苦读，万达正好做完值日从外面进来，贺朝冲他勾了勾手指。 　　万达放下抹布，另一只手里居然还拿着一本小小的单词本：“早啊朝哥。” 　　贺朝：“早。朋友，解释一下？” 　　“啊，这是耗子写的，”万达说，“说要鼓励一下大家，不能放弃希望，咱班这次期中考就是背水一战。” 　　三班全体压根不指望这两位能考出什么好分数，最多期待一下他们跟上次考试那样多蒙对几题，落下的那些平均分就只能靠他们再拉上去。 　　早上他们已经聚在一起开过紧急班会，设想了最差的情况，虽然困难，但也不是完全没有可能。 　　当时刘存浩手里拿着张纸，另一只手用笔在上面圈划：“我们假设一下，要是这次朝哥考十分……不，我们得再保守一点，我们就按照零分算！这样我们每个人只要多考……” 　　万达正要回去继续学习，就听贺朝来了一句：“背什么水，我跟老谢拿几个满分还是不成问题的。” 　　贺朝这样说就算了，平时人很话不多的谢俞居然也跟着“嗯”了一下。 　　万达脚下差点一滑，内心百感交集，完全不知道他们俩这种迷之自信到底是从哪里来的：“你们神经病啊！在做什么梦！清醒一点行不行！” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　贺朝：“……”
Chapter Ninety-Seven: The Cliff of Broken Love is a popular location for gang battles in "Genesis", and the reason for its popularity is very simple: if you can't beat it, it is better to jump off the cliff yourself than to die under the enemy's sword. Death also died with a little dignity. The contest between the two gangs, "Class 4 kneeling down and shouting Dad" and "Class 3 is my grandson", quickly became popular and aroused many onlookers. "The inventory in the lower right corner," He Chao said, "The sports committee hides back, and if it really doesn't work, jump off the cliff, and the mouse goes up to help block it for a while...... Which one is Liang Hui opposite? I'll go up and him. He Chao harvested several heads at the beginning, with insidious tactics and coquettish moves. Liu Cunhao rushed up and protected the fifth-level novice number behind him: "Your old Xie is already doing it." "╰→ think you will be addicted to Russia" single-handedly into the enemy camp. Although Xie Yu hasn't played this game for a long time, Zhou Dalei likes to study new combos when he has nothing to do, and when he finds out, he shows off wildly in front of him: "Boss Xie, you see my move, so I decided to name it Lei Zai's Blade, what do you think." Xie Yu showed no mercy: "I think it's very earthy." Zhou Dalei: "......" Liang Hui was so entangled by the warriors who forced Eddie on top of his head that he couldn't move, but in just five minutes, their side had been beaten to only half a team. You come and go, you can't see the surrounding scenery clearly for a while, and the screen is full of special effects. "Blood, a knife." After Xie Yu finished speaking, before the people around him could react, he said, "It's dead." Liang Hui's equipment is good, probably because he put his mind on playing games on high-priced equipment, and the game characters look glamorous, but the actual operation is not very good. At this time, Xue Xisheng finally took the medicine, and after recovering his blood, he released several skills with almost zero damage, showing everyone the stubbornness of the fifth-level novice. Twenty minutes later - System prompt: ["Class 4 kneels down and shouts Dad" defeats "Class 3 is my grandson."] This victory was fought heartily, Liu Cunhao's voice was almost hoarse, and at the moment when the victory was finally revealed, he roared desperately: "Win, brothers!" We won! Xie Yu was shocked by Liu Cunhao's voice and had a headache, and subconsciously wanted to reach out and pull out the headphones, and then there was a louder scolding sound in the headphones: "You're going to die, have you finished your homework?" Still playing games? Liu Cunhao's voice was too loud, and he summoned Liu's father and Liu's mother, and when he pushed the door open, he was scolded. Liu Cunhao was scolded for being honest instantly, and said in a low voice: "Mom, I'll play for ten more minutes...... I swear, really. On the other hand, there is a parent who does not play according to the routine. "Why don't you play? Play with your classmates for a while, this game looks very interesting, do you want to buy some equipment, I think other people's children have bought it...... You buy it if you like it, and your mother gives you money. The whole class of the third class was speechless by the shock of this parent. Then they heard Xue Xisheng say helplessly: "Mom, no, I won't play anymore, I'm going to memorize words." ” “……” Liu Cunhao almost wanted to cry: "Why can there be such a big difference between people? Xie Yu put his hand on the earphone cable and laughed along with the laughter coming from the earphone. Except for Liu Cunhao, who was still wailing about the injustice of fate, everyone else laughed wildly. He smiled and let go of his hand, and was about to quit the game, only to see the people of Class 4 shouting in public with a small loudspeaker in the "world". - "Willing to gamble and lose". - "I'm sorry". This competition was originally proposed by their class, and now they have to admit defeat. It's just that although he bowed his head and admitted his mistake, there was no such style of painting in the chat box of the fourth class gang, Liang Hui was so angry that he knocked the keyboard loudly, and finally pressed the send button only to find that he had sent it in the wrong place. A line of words suddenly appears in the "world". - "The class that has the lowest average score in every exam, and of course it is 6 to play games [hehe]. The conflict between the two classes started with the basketball game, and now it is becoming more and more uncontrollable. is a young and vigorous age, and he can't control his emotions at all. Xie Yu's hand stiffened. He was already upset by this incident, but now when he saw this, he only felt a fire rushing directly to the top of his head. The third class group fell silent, until someone couldn't help but take the lead and said a dirty word, and then everyone blew up collectively: "What do they mean?!" Before the third class students had time to scold a few more words, they saw the "World" channel kill a familiar and aesthetically different Eddie name. "╰→ want you to go to Russia on the addiction": looking for death? As soon as Xie Yu finished posting, another Eddie of the same style also came out. "_ Love you Russia will be fascinated": For this midterm exam, open your eyes and see clearly, who is your father. All the three classes: "......" They never thought that Xue Xisheng hadn't spoken yet, and the first to stand up and speak cruelly were actually the two scumbags in the class with worrying grades. Although the momentum was so strong that it exploded, arrogant, domineering, and inexplicably a little hot-blooded, the students of the third class were not carried away by this kind of enthusiasm. Luo Wenqiang's voice began to tremble: "No, although you are very handsome, why are you so arrogant, do you know what you are talking about?" Wanda: "-Wake up, ah! Please wake up both of you! Liu Cunhao: "Brother Chao, people really can't be too inflated!" Midterm exams are less than two weeks away. Since the beginning of the second year of high school, a monthly exam has been organized, and in the monthly exam not long ago, although the two thunderous grades in their class have moved forward a little, the amplitude is not very large. The students of the third class were happy, and thought of the usual class status of these two big guys, and there was every reason to suspect that it should be their luck that changed for the better. The reaction of these people was too intense, Xie Yu and He Chao couldn't interject if they wanted to, He Chao finally said intermittently: "It's okay, even if they let them win thirty points, in fact, I ...... with Lao Xie" Before he could finish speaking, the three classes of classmates quit the group chat one by one. [Luo Wenqiang quits voice chat]. [Liu Cunhao quits voice chat]. …… [Xie Yu]: ? [Liu Cunhao]: Goodbye, I can't listen to it anymore when I hear 30 points, they make it impossible for us to win 30 points. For the sake of the dignity of our class, I went offline to study. [Wanda]: I also studied. [Luo Wenqiang]: Study. In the voice chat, only Xie Yu and He Chao were left. He Chao couldn't cry or laugh, he was just angry at first, and followed the children to support the field, since the words were all sent out, he simply talked to these classmates, but he didn't expect them to be unwilling to listen at all: "What about the trust between people." After He Chao sighed, he shouted to him again: "Old Xie." "Huh?" "The previous plan, steady ......" Xie Yu withdrew from the game, took off one of the earphones, and interrupted: "It's still a steady fart." Liang Hui's words were still lingering in his mind. Xie Yu was so annoyed that he was especially angry, and his previous concerns about the burden of scumbags were all burned by this fire. There is only one sentence left in my head: just do it. He Chao let go of the mouse and said, "Okay, do it." It was very quiet in the class group on the weekend, and basically no one came out to speak, and even if there was, it was a few questions asked by the Aite School Committee, and there was no trace after asking. "By the way, you can also take the bag of things on the table to the school when you leave later, don't forget," early Monday morning, Gu Xuelan didn't drink a few mouthfuls of porridge, and put down the spoon and nagged, "The health care products that my mother bought for you to supplement your body's nutrition." "Got it." Xie Yuying felt the mobile phone vibrate twice, clicked on it and saw that the Sports Committee was teaching Luo Wenqiang a geometry problem, he looked at it a few times and put down the mobile phone, and continued to bow his head to eat breakfast. Gu Xuelan asked, "Classmate? "Hmm." The conversation pattern of the two people is always like this, Xie Yu didn't feel anything wrong before, he didn't talk much, it was better to do something when he had time to say, but since he talked last time, he also began to pay more attention to the meaning of Ms. Gu's words. Xie Yu spoke after a while: "Our class committee teaches people to do questions in the class group. ...... other day" Xie Yu is not good at saying this, and a good game fight was said by him in a few words, but Ms. Gu was still very happy to listen to it, and finally asked curiously: "Then he doesn't usually do anything else?" Xie Yu said: "He only has learning in his life. There was a bit of a traffic jam on the road, and the bell was about to ring when Xie Yu arrived at the school. The third class classroom was almost eerily quiet, and the noise of the gang could usually be heard from a long distance. As soon as Xie Yu walked to the back door, he saw four big characters on the blackboard behind him that he didn't know when he wrote. Red, bold, straight to the heart: change your life against the sky! “……” He Chao also arrived late, and when he entered the classroom, he happened to bump into Xie Yu, he held on to the door frame, he stopped, and reached out on Xie Yu's shoulder, bent down slightly and said, "What are you standing here for, not going in?" After He Chao finished speaking, he glanced into the classroom and saw the words "change his life against the sky": "What is this...... The theme of this issue? Xie Yu asked rhetorically: "Do you think the school will give this kind of theme?" The third class has a particularly strong learning atmosphere today, and they are all studying hard, Wanda just finished his duty and came in from outside, and He Chao hooked his finger at him. Wanda put down the rag, and actually held a small word book in her other hand: "Morning, Brother Chao." He Chao: "Early." Explain, friend? "Ah, this is written by a mouse," Wanda said, "I said that I want to encourage everyone, we can't give up hope, our class is fighting against the odds this midterm exam." The whole of the third class didn't expect these two to get any good scores at all, at most they expected them to get a few more questions right than the last exam, and the average scores that fell could only be pulled up by them. In the morning they had already gotten together for an emergency class meeting, envisioning the worst-case scenario, which was difficult, but not entirely impossible. At that time, Liu Cunhao was holding a piece of paper in his hand, and with the other hand, he circled it with a pen: "Let's assume that if this time the brother exam is very ...... No, we've got to be a little more conservative, we're going to count it as zero! In this way, each of us only needs to take more ......" Wanda was about to go back to continue studying, when he heard He Chao say: "What kind of water to carry, it is not a problem for me and Lao Xie to get a few perfect marks." He Chao said this, even if Xie Yu, who usually doesn't talk much, actually followed with a "hmm". Wanda almost slipped under her feet, and her heart was full of mixed feelings, and she didn't know where the two of them came from this kind of delusional confidence: "You guys are crazy! What are you dreaming about! It's okay to be sober! Xie Yu: "......" He Chao: "......"

第九十八章 　　万达根本不给他们说话的机会, 一路重复喊着“求你们清醒一点”, 跑回了座位。 　　谢俞站在门口, 心情有点复杂：“……我们很清醒。” 　　贺朝还维持着刚才那个姿势，勾着谢俞的脖子，被万达搞得愣了愣：“……真的很清醒。” 　　贺朝说完, 又冲着万达的背影扬声喊：“你别不信，拿个满分而已。” 　　这话一出，崩溃的不止万达, 刘存浩恨不得反手把手里那本英语词汇手册往这两人脸上甩：“信什么信, 我们之间没有信任！你能考满分我就把期中考卷吃下去！” 　　“……” 　　早自习铃响，各班嘈杂的声音逐渐低下去。 　　英语老师拿着课本从办公室出来, 隔着半条走廊就看到三班门口站着两个人：“——你们俩站门口干什么呢，赶紧回位置上坐好, 上课了不知道？” 　　谢俞暗暗吐出一口气，也不再多跟他们纠结这个话题, 走到后排把椅子拖了出来。 　　“三班今天学习气氛不错啊，”英语老师一进教室就感觉到这股非同寻常的氛围，她俯身在电脑上调试听力文件, “背单词背那么认真, 是不是感受到了期中考的压力？” 　　英语老师把音量调大，又说：“你们也不用那么紧张，用平常心去对待这次期中考试，调整好心态……” 　　她根本想不到，三班这帮人只是为了跟隔壁四班较劲, 誓死争口气而已。 　　谢俞跟着做了一套听力题。 　　为了坐车早上五点多就起床，听了两题开始犯困，最后趴在桌上，几根手指勾着笔，写出来的英文字母也越来越潦草。 　　贺朝侧过头就看到小朋友半阖着眼，眉眼困倦的样子。谢俞做题很快，没等一道题问题问完，就精准地勾出来了个选项。 　　谢俞一边勾划一边在心里暗暗琢磨，他自认入学以来还是给自己留了点余地的，偶尔也会解个半道易错题，给各科老师一点意外之喜：“你看你这题，这思路不是被你想到了吗，让你平时不好好背公式，不然怎么会写了个开头就卡在这……” 　　没想到这种精心琢磨的小惊喜并没有在同学及老师心上留下什么痕迹。 　　“还有多的笔吗？”贺朝问。 　　“你笔呢？” 　　“习惯了……没带。” 　　装了那么久，业务能力太熟练的后果就是谢俞翻遍了桌肚也没找出来第二支笔，还是一如既往的贫穷。 　　两个人就这样沉默着对视了一会儿：“……” 　　谢俞收回目光，用笔戳了戳前座的肩，想问还有没有多余的笔，然而平时都对两位后排大佬毕恭毕敬的这位兄弟居然有了点小脾气。 　　虽然前后桌坐了那么长时间，但前排这两人还是对后排有种说不清道不明的敬畏感，刚开始是被校霸的恶名所震慑，后来是被这两人gay怕了。 　　基基的，不能再基。 　　谢俞戳完，前排那位兄弟头也不回地说：“大哥，不要打扰我做听力，现在是我们班生死存亡的关键时刻，我不能分心。 　　谢俞按了按眉心，对这帮人彻底绝望了。 　　英语老师倒是对三班这种堪称魔障的学习状态表示特别满意，下课的时候收拾好东西，出教室门之前笑着来了一句：“不管你们是中邪了还是怎么的，我希望咱三班能够继续保持这种状态……” 　　整个课间，三班教室里除了有同学交头接耳讨论题目，没再发出其他动静。 　　三班学委桌前几个人排着队，跟寻医问诊似的。 　　只见薛习生从容不迫地扶了扶眼镜，帮万达解决完一道立体几何，手里拿着笔，又说：“下一个。” 　　许晴晴毕恭毕敬地上去，把化学练习册摆在薛习生桌上：“薛老师，六十八页第三题，请您指点一下。” 　　罗文强排在许晴晴后面，等待的过程中还不忘利用时间多背几个数学公式。 　　谢俞的想法很简单，既然再怎么说也没人相信，倒不如少点废话，到时候直接用考试成绩说话。 　　贺朝却仍然不肯放弃，他整个人看起来尤为闲散，翘着腿、挺无所事事的样子，抬手冲罗文强喊：“——体委。” 　　罗文强抬头：“啊？” 　　“你哪题不会，”贺朝说，“我教你。” 　　罗文强还以为是什么事，听到这个，一口气差点憋在胸口，窒息般的感觉席卷了他，好半天那股气都没缓上来。 　　他正忙着顺气，就听见贺朝又追加了一句：“你不信你拿过来我做一遍给你看。” 　　罗文强：“……” 　　谢俞扯扯贺朝衣角，预感到了罗文强会有什么反应，提醒道：“算了。” 　　贺朝低声说：“我觉得我还能再抢救一下。” 　　谢俞：“……你再说下去，需要抢救的指不定是谁。” 　　罗文强确实觉得自己现在非常需要一辆救护车。 　　脑子里跟安了炸弹一样，一个接一个炸开：你做个屁啊！ 　　滚蛋！ 　　啊！ 　　罗文强最后深吸一口气，婉拒道：“朝哥，是这样，我现在的时间很高贵的，一分一秒都不能浪费。你懂我的意思吗。” 　　贺朝：“你怎么就不相信我呢，强强，我们给彼此一个机会不好吗？” 　　回应他的，是罗文强毅然决然离开的背影。 　　罗文强走的时候脚步虚浮，整个人如梦似幻：我到底是谁，我在哪里。 　　罗文强反应太强烈，画面感十足，谢俞扯着贺朝衣角的手松开，没忍住笑着往边上靠。 　　“……”贺朝抓了抓头发，也没了那种‘再抢救一下’的心思，都不知道该说些什么，“这帮人，学会信任就那么难吗。” 　　谢俞说：“哥，我觉得你该学会放弃。” 　　三班黑板报“逆天改命”边上还加上了期中考倒计时，整个班级因为这个倒计时变得愈发紧张起来。 　　老唐好几次都想劝他们放下手里的课本，多出去走走：“劳逸结合，学习也要适当，你们这一天天的，连体育课也不想上了，干什么呢。” 　　然而三班同学简直拥有钢铁般的意志，老唐怎么劝也没能劝动他们。 　　期中考试当天，除了疯狗在广播里喊“各班把考场座位排一下，半小时后去各自对应的考场”，剩下就是拖拽桌椅的声响。 　　连着两周高强度的复习，三班每个人看起来都不是很精神。 　　刘存浩拿着抹布，把板报上的“1”擦掉，然后郑重地在倒计时后面写了个“0”。 　　“大家稳住，”刘存浩眼底是这两周熬夜熬出来的黑眼圈，虽然疲惫，但眼底闪着坚毅的光，“我们能赢。” 　　谢俞拖着桌椅，感觉他们这架势不太像背水一战，更像马上就要被洪流淹没、死前还在残破的小舟上垂死划桨的一船乘客。 　　…… 　　谢俞跟贺朝两人虽然前两次考试有点起色，但还是免不了去最后考场考试的命运。 　　走廊上人挤人，都急着换考场，堵的水泄不通。 　　“上次说的正数第一，”楼梯口堵了半分钟，贺朝停下来，看了他一眼，“比比？” 　　第一门语文，谢俞就带了两只笔，其他什么都没拿，甚至连橡皮都懒得带，压根不考虑涂卡涂错了没东西擦。 　　“行啊。” 　　谢俞说完低头关手机，再抬眼，梁辉他们几个人正好从厕所里走出来。 　　梁辉不知道什么时候去挑染的头发，鬓角边上几缕红色看着特别显眼，浑身上下都是烟味。他眼神晦暗不清，整个人吊儿郎当地把手插在裤兜里。 　　广播里不断重复着几句提示。 　　两拨人互看两眼，最后谁都没有搭理谁。 　　“请各位考生到指定考场，请各位考生到指定考场，距离考试开始还有十分钟，注意时间。” 　　“第一门考试科目，语文。” 　　“距离考试开始还有十分钟时间。” 　　这次期中考考卷是A市几所普高联合出题，难度比往年有所提升。 　　还没开始考试，差生聚集地里已经有人倒头就睡，等监考老师进教室的时候，甚至打起了呼噜。 　　缓慢又悠长的几声呼噜，让监考老师的脚步忽然顿住。 　　监考老师是个陌生面孔，他显然对这个考场很有意见，边清点试卷边皱眉扫了台下一眼：“……” 　　台下干什么的都有，有几个胆子大的，自以为隐蔽地低头摆弄手机。 　　不着调，成绩差。就是这个考场的代名词。 　　伴随着一阵紧促的考试铃，监考老师把试卷一组组发下去，从排头传至排尾。 　　打呼噜的那个终于被铃声惊醒，抹抹嘴角勉强睁开眼睛。 　　这个考场里完全没有可以让人紧张起来的考试氛围。 　　谢俞却觉得喉咙有点发干。 　　他一接过试卷，手肘就压着考卷直接开始写名字，另一只手把剩余的试卷往后传。 　　“谢”字才刚写了两划。 　　贺朝伸手，把谢俞手里那张试卷接了过去。
Chapter Ninety-Eight: Wanda didn't give them a chance to speak, and repeatedly shouted "Please be sober" all the way and ran back to her seat. Xie Yu stood at the door, feeling a little complicated: "...... We are sober. He Chao still maintained the posture just now, hooking Xie Yu's neck, and was stunned by Wanda: "...... Really sober. After He Chao finished speaking, he shouted at Wanda's back: "Don't believe it, just get a full score." As soon as these words came out, it was not only Wanda who collapsed, Liu Cunhao couldn't wait to throw the English vocabulary manual in his hand on the faces of these two people: "What do you believe, there is no trust between us!" If you can get a full score, I'll eat the midterm exam papers! ” “……” The morning self-study bell rang, and the noisy voices of each class gradually subsided. The English teacher came out of the office with the textbook, and saw two people standing at the door of the third class through the corridor: "-What are you two doing standing at the door, hurry back to your seat and sit down, don't you know when you are in class?" Xie Yu secretly exhaled, and didn't dwell on the topic with them anymore, walked to the back row and dragged the chair out. "Class 3 has a good learning atmosphere today," the English teacher felt this extraordinary atmosphere as soon as she entered the classroom, she leaned over the computer to debug the listening file, "Memorizing words so seriously, do you feel the pressure of the midterm exam?" The English teacher turned up the volume and said, "You don't have to be so nervous, treat this midterm exam with a normal heart, and adjust your mentality......" She couldn't have imagined that the gang of people in Class 3 was just trying to compete with Class 4 next door, swearing to fight to the death. Xie Yu followed up with a set of listening questions. In order to get up at five o'clock in the morning in order to take the car, I began to get sleepy after listening to two questions, and finally lay on the table, a few fingers hooked the pen, and the English letters written out became more and more sloppy. He Chao turned his head sideways and saw the child's eyes half-closed, and his eyebrows and eyes were sleepy. Xie Yu did the question quickly, and without waiting for the question to be finished, he accurately ticked out an option. Xie Yu secretly pondered in his heart while sketching, he still left some leeway for himself since he entered the school, and occasionally solved a half-way easy to make mistakes, giving the teachers of various subjects a little surprise: "Look at your question, didn't you think of this idea, so that you usually don't memorize the formula well, otherwise how could you write a beginning and get stuck in this ......" Unexpectedly, this kind of elaborate little surprise did not leave any traces on the hearts of students and teachers. "Do you have more pens?" He Chao asked. "Where's your pen?" "Get used to it...... Didn't bring it. After pretending to be so long, the consequence of being too proficient in business ability is that Xie Yu rummaged through the table and didn't find the second pen, and he was still as poor as ever. The two looked at each other in silence for a while: "......" Xie Yu retracted his gaze and poked the shoulder of the front seat with a pen, wanting to ask if there was any extra pen, but the brother who was usually respectful to the two big men in the back actually had a little temper. Although they sat at the front and back tables for so long, the two people in the front row still had an indescribable sense of awe for the back row. The base of the base, can not be re-base. After Xie Yu poked, the brother in the front row said without looking back: "Big brother, don't disturb me to do hearing, now is the critical moment of life and death for our class, I can't be distracted." Xie Yu pressed his eyebrows, completely desperate for these people. The English teacher was very satisfied with the learning state of the third class, which can be called a magic barrier, and packed up his things at the end of class, and said with a smile before leaving the classroom: "No matter whether you are evil or whatever, I hope our third class can continue to maintain this state...... During the whole recess, except for the students in the three classrooms who exchanged their heads and discussed the topic, there was no other movement. A few people lined up at the table of the third class school committee, as if they were looking for a doctor. I saw Xue Xisheng calmly holding his glasses, helping Wanda solve a three-dimensional geometry, holding a pen in his hand, and said, "Next." Xu Qingqing went up respectfully and put the chemistry workbook on Xue Xisheng's desk: "Teacher Xue, please give me some guidance on the third question on page 68." Luo Wenqiang lined up behind Xu Qingqing, and did not forget to use the time to memorize a few more mathematical formulas while waiting. Xie Yu's idea is very simple, since no one will believe it no matter how much he says, it is better to talk less nonsense and speak directly with the test results when the time comes. He Chao still refused to give up, his whole person looked particularly idle, with his legs crossed and idle, he raised his hand and shouted at Luo Wenqiang: "-Sports Committee." Luo Wenqiang looked up: "Huh? "You don't know anything," He Chao said, "I'll teach you." Luo Wenqiang thought something was wrong, but when he heard this, he almost held his breath in his chest, and a suffocating feeling swept over him, and the breath did not ease up for a long time. He was busy with his breath when he heard He Chao add another sentence: "If you don't believe it, bring it over and I'll make it for you." Luo Wenqiang: "......" Xie Yu tugged at the corner of He Chao's clothes, and had a premonition that Luo Wenqiang would react, and reminded: "Forget it." He Chao whispered, "I think I can save it again." Xie Yu: "...... If you keep talking, you may not know who needs to be rescued. Luo Wenqiang really feels that he needs an ambulance very much right now. It's like a bomb in my head, and they explode one after another: You are a fart! I don't care about you! Yes! Luo Wenqiang finally took a deep breath and politely refused: "Brother Chao, that's the case, my time now is very noble, and I can't waste a minute or a second." You know what I mean. He Chao: "Why don't you believe me, Qiangqiang, isn't it good for us to give each other a chance?"In response to him, it was Luo Wenqiang's back who resolutely left. When Luo Wenqiang left, his steps were vain, and the whole person was like a dream: who am I and where am I. Luo Wenqiang's reaction was too strong, and the picture was full of sense, Xie Yu let go of the hand that pulled the corner of He Chao's clothes, and couldn't help but smile and leaned to the side. "......" He Chao grabbed his hair, and he didn't have the kind of 'rescue again' mentality, and he didn't know what to say, "These people, is it so difficult to learn to trust." Xie Yu said, "Brother, I think you should learn to give up." The blackboard newspaper of the third class also added a countdown to the midterm exam, and the whole class became more and more nervous because of this countdown. Old Tang wanted to persuade them to put down the textbooks in their hands several times and go out for a walk: "Combine work and rest, study should also be appropriate, you don't even want to go to physical education class every day, what are you doing." However, the classmates in the third class simply had an iron will, and Old Tang couldn't persuade them no matter how much he persuaded them. On the day of the midterm exam, except for the mad dog shouting on the radio, "Arrange the seats in the examination room and go to their respective examination rooms in half an hour", the rest was the sound of dragging tables and chairs. After two weeks of high-intensity revision, everyone in Class 3 didn't seem very energetic. Liu Cunhao took a rag, wiped off the "1" on the board, and then solemnly wrote a "0" after the countdown. "Everyone, hold on," Liu Cunhao's eyes were dark circles that had come out of staying up late in the past two weeks, although he was tired, his eyes were shining with perseverance, "We can win." Xie Yu dragged the tables and chairs, feeling that their posture was not so much like fighting against the water, but more like a boatload of passengers who were about to be submerged by the torrent and were still dying on the broken boat before they died. …… Although Xie Yu and He Chao had improved a little in the first two exams, they still inevitably went to the final exam room for the exam. The corridor was crowded with people, all in a hurry to change the examination room, and the water was blocked. "Last time, I said that the positive number was the first," the staircase was blocked for half a minute, He Chao stopped and glanced at him, "Bibi? In the first language, Xie Yu brought two pens, and didn't take anything else, and he didn't even bother to bring an eraser, so he didn't even think about the wrong painting card and nothing to erase. "Okay." After Xie Yu finished speaking, he lowered his head and turned off his mobile phone, and then raised his eyes, Liang Hui and several of them happened to come out of the toilet. Liang Hui didn't know when to highlight and dye his hair, and a few strands of red on the sideburns looked particularly conspicuous, and there was a smell of smoke all over his body. His eyes were dim, and he put his hands in his trouser pockets. A few prompts were repeated on the radio. The two groups of people looked at each other, and in the end, neither of them paid attention to anyone. "Please go to the designated examination room, please go to the designated examination room, there are still ten minutes before the start of the exam, pay attention to the time." "The first test subject, Chinese." "There are still ten minutes left before the start of the exam." This mid-term examination paper is a joint question from several general high schools in City A, and the difficulty has increased compared with previous years. Before the exam started, some people were already asleep in the gathering place of poor students, and when the invigilator entered the classroom, they even snored. A few slow and long snoring made the invigilator's footsteps suddenly stop. The invigilator is a strange face, he obviously has a lot of opinions about this examination room, and he frowned and glanced at the audience while counting the test papers: "......" There are all kinds of people in the audience, and there are a few bold ones who think they are hiding and bowing their heads and fiddling with their mobile phones. Not in tune, poor grades. It is synonymous with this examination room. With a tight exam bell, the invigilator handed out the test papers in groups, from the beginning of the row to the end of the row. The one who was snoring was finally awakened by the ringing, wiped the corners of his mouth and barely opened his eyes. There is no exam atmosphere in this exam room that can make people nervous. Xie Yu felt that his throat was a little dry. As soon as he took the test paper, he pressed his elbow on the exam paper and began to write his name directly, and with the other hand passed the rest of the test paper backwards. The word "Xie" has just been written twice. He Chao stretched out his hand and took the test paper in Xie Yu's hand.

第九十九章 　　“考试正式开始, 考试时间120分钟。” 　　“考生注意, 切勿携带与本场考试不相关的用具……” 　　监考老师伴着广播, 慢悠悠地来回踱步。 　　谢俞写完名字，粗略扫了一遍考卷。 　　本来以为这次考试难度应该跟月考差不多，结果意外看到了两道新题型。 　　然后他才留意到最上面出题人那栏里, 列着几位外校老师的名字。 　　二中对这次考试相当重视。四校联考，能考成什么样直接关系到各校的颜面问题……虽然二中向来没有什么颜面可言，平均分死活上不去。 　　就连最后排出来的那份各科成绩表, 也没有几个人能杀出重围挤进前排。 　　“怎么样, ”谢俞刚答了没几题，后背被贺朝用笔戳了一下, “能拿多少分？” 　　“想拿多少拿多少。” 　　谢俞说完，又不动声色地往后靠：“害怕吗？求我, 我考虑让你两分。” 　　考场里小动作不断，边上有人传纸团结果没砸中, 落在过道上。 　　贺朝左手拿着笔，在他后脑勺上轻轻敲了一下：“……你很嚣张啊小朋友，你求我, 我让你二十分。” 　　最后考场里的人正忙着传答案, 浑然不知角落里两位年级垫底在说些什么——简直一段男人听了沉默女人听了会流泪的神经病对话。 　　这帮人只有班级姓名考试号写得顺畅，写完之后就开始咬笔盖，盯着题目一个字也看不进去。 　　他们很快发现平时总跟他们一起哀嚎‘这题好难’的某位年级垫底这次考试却没什么动静。 　　少了个人一起嚎，总感觉考试的时候缺了点什么，边上那位同学睡了一会儿醒过来, 看到贺朝还在答题，犹豫着问：“朝哥，你今天状态好像挺不错……？” 　　贺朝把试卷翻过去一页，随口说：“是挺不错，二中会因为有我这样的学生而感到骄傲。” 　　“……” 　　监考老师本来想睁只眼闭只眼，也懒得管他们这个考场，然而这帮人动静闹得越来越大。他放下手里的书，重重地咳了一声：“都安静点。” 　　那位同学把想吐槽的话又再度咽回去。 　　他看着贺朝，觉得自己实在理解不了这种堪称盲目的自信。 　　谢俞每道题答得简明扼要。等他答完、从头到尾检过一遍，扭头看了看墙上的时钟，估摸着能再睡半小时左右。 　　谢俞余光瞥见贺朝还在写作文，收尾阶段。 　　这人平时字总是飘上天，答个题没正形，捏着笔不管写什么都给人感觉在瞎蒙。现在收了那种随意，低垂着眼，写得挺认真。 　　被监考老师警告过后，考场安静了几分钟，然后该传答案的还是接着传：“给我答案，从今往后我这条命就是你给的，大哥，求你了，行行好。” 　　“别插队，抢什么。我们这个考场、抄答案也是需要讲秩序——不对，兄弟以前没见过你啊，新来的？” 　　“……” 　　谢俞没注意看贺朝作文写的什么，只是枕着胳膊阖眼的时候，听着隔壁组几个人瞎几把聊着天，脑子里突然浮现出贺朝上学期写的那篇《背影》。 　　在这个考场传过答案。 　　绞尽脑汁地想该怎么跑题才能跑得更远，怎样写一篇完美的零分作文。 　　也牵过手。 　　像一场奇妙又荒唐的梦。 　　谢俞想着想着睡了过去，中途隐约听到姜主任广播里喊：“距离考试解释还有十五分钟，请各位考生把握好时间。” 　　该传的答案都传完了，在考场上的这一百二十分钟时间格外漫长。差生聚集地里的所有人逐渐安静下来，扔下笔、听天由命，睡倒了一大片。 　　监考老师看着这幅奇观，摇了摇头。 　　这次期中考试试卷难度明显超过他们平时在学校里做的那些题。 　　几门考试考下来，所有人都考得心如死灰，疲倦之余，甚至不知道自己这次到底考得怎么样。 　　“完了完了，这回真的要完，”最后一门考试收卷铃响，刘存浩交完试卷，走出考场的时候都是扶着墙走的，好不容易走回教室，进门就喊，“各位战友，来，汇报一下战况。” 　　罗文强：“山穷水尽。” 　　许晴晴：“逆不了天改不了命。” 　　万达：“阵亡。” 　　整个班级也只有谢俞跟贺朝两个人看上去像没事人一样， 　　贺朝正把桌椅往回搬，听到刘存浩喊话也举了手，单手撑着桌椅说：“超常发挥！” 　　“……” 　　刘存浩感觉到他千疮百孔的心彻底碎了。 　　谢俞半坐在课桌上，在等万达把桌椅搬到前面去，挡着道，他的也不好动，伸手抓着贺朝的后衣领，直接把他拽了过来：“不长记性？你再说下去耗子下一秒能从楼上跳下去。” 　　各科老师也挺担心这次考试成绩如何，从监考情况来看，均分可能会创下历史新低。 　　老师办公室里，几位老师聚在一起讨论分数问题：“估计挺悬，以前我们跟其他学校的差距也就是两三分，这次可能有个五到六分。” 　　“尤其是数学，这次数学出得太难，我们平时都在给他们抓基础，这种题做得少。” 　　几位老师聊到一半，又想到了什么，扬声问：“唐老师，你周末是不是要去十六中批卷？” 　　四所学校联考，每个学校都会派几名老师过去参与批卷。 　　这次高二年级组派去批卷的老师是唐森和吴正，老唐刚收拾好东西，正准备去班级，听到这句，点点头说：“对，我跟吴老师。” 　　批试卷是个苦差事，一天批下来眼睛难受得不行，没几个老师乐意周末时间还去批试卷。 　　“幸苦你们俩了，”其他老师摇摇头，说完又小声感叹了一句，“不知道这次你们班那两位考得怎么样……” 　　提到三班班里那两位。 　　办公室里陷入一阵沉默，然后齐齐叹气。 　　临近放学。 　　顾女士打电话过来说她已经到校门口的时候，贺朝正因为“超常发挥”四个字引起众怒，被刘存浩罗文强两个人联手追着混合双打。 　　看出来班里气氛低迷，贺朝也挺配合，任由他们追打，缓解了一下气氛。 　　贺朝被他们追了半天，中途变道改从窗户翻出去，手撑着床沿，脚下悬空一瞬：“——你们就这样对同班同学使用暴力？” 　　贺朝翻出去之后直接往谢俞边上挤：“老谢，救我。” 　　罗文强停下脚步，撩袖子之前问了问谢俞的意见：“俞哥，我能揍他吗？” 　　电话那头，顾女士说了一大段话，谢俞没怎么仔细听，下意识对顾女士敷衍了一声：“嗯。” 　　罗文强：“谢谢俞哥！那我就不客气了！” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　老唐抱着叠作业从办公室出来，看到这几个人聚在走廊上打闹，松了口气。就怕这群孩子因为这次考试情绪受影响，没想到这帮孩子心理素质还不错：“行了，都回班级里坐好，跑来跑去的像什么话。” 　　刘存浩脚下动作刹住，收了手：“老师，我们成绩的什么时候能出啊？” 　　“不出意外的话，试卷周末两天就能批完。” 　　老唐沉吟一会儿又说：“出成绩还得再等几天。” 　　话是这么说，但唐森第二天一大早出门赶地铁去十四中批试卷的时候，怎么也想不到意外说来就来。 　　“幸苦各位老师了。”一名戴着眼镜的女老师把试卷分下去，然后十几名教师挤在一间教室里，没再说话，整间教室里只有翻试卷的声音。 　　十四中是A市几所普高里的领军学校。 　　升学率虽然不如那些重点学校，但也较为稳定。 　　这次十四中专门准备了几间空教室出来给这些老师阅卷用，吴正跟唐森紧挨着。 　　吴正批了两份试卷之后，翻出眼镜盒，把眼镜戴上，低头继续在答题得分框里填分数。 　　批阅试卷这个过程虽然枯燥，但偶尔看到一些哭笑不得的错题操作，几位老师都会拿出来说一说：“这位同学，对立体几何辅助线很有想法啊，林林总总加起来……我数数，画了十三条？” 　　几位老师埋头批了一阵。 　　其中一位是十四中很有话语权的数学老师，从事教师行业几十年，也是这次联考卷的出题人。他批完一份，又从边上拿出另一份， 　　这份试卷却批得他眉头紧皱。 　　“王老师，怎么了？” 　　“这个考场的人怎么回事，搞什么？” 　　那位王老师说着，又翻过去一张——更加确定这叠试卷里的答案几乎都是互抄抄来的，就连错的地方都一模一样，这种糊弄人的把戏看得他无言以对：“答案共享，集体作弊，倒是挺团结。” 　　岂止是团结，简直超乎想象。 　　王老师失去耐心，很快批完了大半。 　　还剩下最后两张试卷，他毫不在意地随手翻过去，只想赶紧摆脱这个“团结”的考场，然而当他看到那张试卷上的字，手却猛顿住。 　　红笔笔尖滞在半空。 　　——那是一份相当漂亮的答卷。
Chapter Ninety-Nine: "The Exam Officially Begins, and the Exam Lasts 120 Minutes." "Candidates should not bring any equipment that is not related to this test......" The invigilator paced back and forth slowly with the announcement. Xie Yu finished writing his name and roughly scanned the exam papers. I thought that the difficulty of this exam should be similar to that of the monthly exam, but I unexpectedly saw two new question types. Then he noticed that in the column at the top, there were the names of several teachers from other schools. No. 2 Middle School attaches great importance to this exam. What kind of joint examination for the four schools can be directly related to the face of each school...... Although the second middle school has never had any face to speak of, the average score is dead and alive. Even the final row of the report cards of each subject, few people can break out of the encirclement and squeeze into the front row. "How about it," Xie Yu just answered a few questions, and He Chao poked his back with a pen, "How many points can I get?" "Take as much as you want." After Xie Yu finished speaking, he leaned back quietly: "Are you afraid?" Please, I'll consider giving you two points. There were constant small movements in the examination room, and someone on the side passed the paper ball, but it didn't hit and landed on the aisle. He Chao held the pen in his left hand and tapped lightly on the back of his head: "...... You're very arrogant, kid, you beg me, I'll give you twenty points. At the end, the people in the exam room were busy passing in the answers, and they didn't know what the two bottom grades were talking about in the corner - it was a neurotic conversation in which a man listened to a silent woman and would cry. These people only have the class name and exam number to write smoothly, and after writing, they start to bite the pen cap, staring at the question and not reading a word. They soon found out that a certain grade was at the bottom of the grade who usually cried with them, 'This question is so difficult', but there was no movement in this exam. There was no one to howl together, and I always felt that something was missing during the exam, and the classmate on the side woke up after sleeping for a while, and saw that He Chao was still answering the question, and asked hesitantly: "Brother Chao, you seem to be in a good state today......?" He Chao flipped the test paper over a page and said casually: "It's very good, No. 2 Middle School will be proud to have students like me." ” “……” The invigilator originally wanted to turn a blind eye and didn't bother to care about their examination room, but the noise of these people became bigger and bigger. He put down the book in his hand and coughed heavily, "Be quiet." The classmate swallowed back what he wanted to complain about. He looked at He Chao and felt that he really couldn't understand this kind of blind self-confidence. Xie Yu answered each question concisely and to the point. After he finished answering and checking it from beginning to end, he turned his head to look at the clock on the wall, and estimated that he could sleep for about half an hour. Xie Yu Yuguang caught a glimpse that He Chao was still writing an essay and finishing the stage. This person usually writes in the sky, answers a question without a proper shape, and no matter what he writes with a pen, he feels blind. Now I have taken that kind of casualness, lowered my eyes, and written quite seriously. After being warned by the invigilator, the examination room was quiet for a few minutes, and then the answer should be passed on: "Give me the answer, from now on my life is given by you, big brother, please, it's okay." "Don't cut the line, grab something. In our examination room, copying answers also needs to be orderly-no, brother, I haven't seen you before, new here? ” “……” Xie Yu didn't pay attention to what He Chao's essay wrote, but when he was pillowing his arms and closing his eyes, he listened to a few people in the next group chatting blindly, and the "Back" written by He Chao last semester suddenly appeared in his mind. The answer was passed in this exam room. Racking your brains to figure out how to go off topic to go farther, how to write a perfect zero score essay. Also held hands. Like a wonderful, ridiculous dream. Xie Yu thought about it and fell asleep, and faintly heard Director Jiang shouting on the radio: "There are still fifteen minutes before the exam explanation, please seize the time." The answers to the pass were all passed on, and the one hundred and twenty minutes in the examination room were extraordinarily long. Everyone in the place where the poor students gathered gradually quieted down, threw down their pens, resigned themselves to fate, and fell asleep. The invigilator looked at the spectacle and shook his head. The midterm exam papers were significantly more difficult than the ones they usually did at school. After passing a few exams, everyone was so tired that they didn't even know how they did this time. "It's over, it's really going to be over this time," the last exam closing bell rang, Liu Cunhao handed in the test papers, and when he walked out of the examination room, he walked against the wall, and finally walked back to the classroom, and shouted when he entered the door, "Comrades-in-arms, come, report on the battle situation." Luo Wenqiang: "The mountains and rivers are exhausted." Xu Qingqing: "You can't change your life if you can't go against the sky." Wanda: "Killed." In the whole class, only Xie Yu and He Chao looked like they were all right, He Chao was moving the table and chair back, and when he heard Liu Cunhao shouting, he also raised his hand, supported the table and chair with one hand and said, "Extraordinary performance!" ” “……” Liu Cunhao felt that his heart, which was full of holes, was completely broken. Xie Yu was half-sitting on the desk, waiting for Wanda to move the desk and chair to the front, blocking the way, and his was not easy to move, he reached out and grabbed He Chao's back collar and dragged him over directly: "Don't have a long memory?" If you keep talking, the mouse can jump from the stairs in the next second. Teachers are also worried about the results of this exam, and judging from the invigilation, the average score may hit a record low. In the teacher's office, several teachers got together to discuss the issue of scores: "I guess it's quite hanging, the gap between us and other schools in the past was two or three points, but this time there may be five or six points." "Especially in mathematics, this time the mathematics is too difficult, and we usually give them the basics, and we don't do much of this kind of problem.Halfway through the conversation, several teachers thought of something again, and asked in a loud voice: "Teacher Tang, are you going to the 16th Middle School to mark papers on the weekend?" In the joint examination of the four schools, each school will send several teachers to participate in the marking of the papers. The teachers sent by the sophomore group to mark the papers this time were Tang Sen and Wu Zheng, and Old Tang had just packed his things and was about to go to class, when he heard this, he nodded and said, "Yes, I am with Teacher Wu." Grading test papers is a chore, and after a day of grading, my eyes are uncomfortable, and few teachers are happy to mark test papers on weekends. "I'm sorry for you two," the other teachers shook their heads, and sighed in a low voice, "I don't know how the two of you in your class did this time...... Mention the two in Class 3. There was silence in the office for a while, and then they all sighed. School is approaching. When Ms. Gu called to say that she had arrived at the school gate, He Chaozheng caused public anger because of the words "extraordinary performance", and was chased by Liu Cunhao and Luo Wenqiang in mixed doubles. Seeing that the atmosphere in the class was sluggish, He Chao was also quite cooperative, and let them chase and fight, which eased the atmosphere. He Chao was chased by them for a long time, changed lanes and climbed out of the window halfway, his hands propped up on the edge of the bed, and his feet hung in the air for a moment: "-You use violence against your classmates like this?" After He Chao flipped out, he squeezed directly to Xie Yu's side: "Old Xie, save me." Luo Wenqiang stopped and asked Xie Yu's opinion before rolling up his sleeves: "Brother Yu, can I beat him?" On the other end of the phone, Ms. Gu said a lot of words, Xie Yu didn't listen carefully, and subconsciously said perfunctory to Ms. Gu: "Hmm." Luo Wenqiang: "Thank you, Brother Yu!" Then you're welcome! He Chao: "......" Xie Yu: "......" Old Tang came out of the office with a stack of homework, and was relieved to see these people gathering in the corridor to fight. I was afraid that this group of children would be emotionally affected because of this exam, but I didn't expect the psychological quality of these children to be good: "Okay, let's go back to the class and sit down, what do you think about running around." Liu Cunhao's movements stopped at his feet and withdrew his hand: "Teacher, when will our results come out?" "If nothing else, the exam papers will be completed in two days on the weekend." Old Tang pondered for a while and then said, "I have to wait a few more days for the results to be released." That being said, but when Tang Sen went out early the next morning to catch the subway to go to the 14th Middle School to batch the test papers, he never thought that the accident would come. "Thank you, teachers." A female teacher wearing glasses divided the test papers, and then a dozen teachers crowded into a classroom, without speaking, and the only sound in the whole classroom was the sound of turning the test papers. No. 14 Middle School is one of the leading schools in City A. Although the articulation rate is not as good as that of those key schools, it is also relatively stable. This time, the 14th Middle School specially prepared several empty classrooms for these teachers to use to mark the papers, and Wu Zheng was next to Tang Sen. After Wu Zheng approved the two test papers, he took out the glasses case, put the glasses on, lowered his head and continued to fill in the marks in the answer score box. Although the process of marking the test papers is boring, occasionally I see some wrong questions that I can't laugh at, and several teachers will take them out and say: "This classmate has a lot of ideas about the three-dimensional geometry auxiliary line, and it all adds up...... I counted and drew thirteen? Several teachers buried their heads in criticism for a while. One of them is a very vocal mathematics teacher in the 14th Middle School, who has been engaged in the teaching profession for decades, and is also the author of the joint examination paper. He finished one and took out another from the side, but this paper made his brow furrow. "Mr. Wang, what's wrong?" "What's going on with the people in this exam room, what's going on?" The teacher Wang said, and flipped through another one--more sure that the answers in this stack of test papers were almost all copied from each other, and even the mistakes were exactly the same, this kind of foolish trick made him speechless: "The answers are shared, and the collective cheats are quite united." It's more than unity, it's beyond imagination. Teacher Wang lost patience and quickly finished most of the approval. There were still the last two test papers, and he flipped through them casually without care, just wanting to get rid of this "united" examination room quickly, but when he saw the words on the test paper, his hand froze. The tip of the red pen is stuck in mid-air. - That's a pretty pretty good answer.

第一百章 　　这些老师批试卷批了整整一个上午, 手边摆着厚厚一摞试卷袋, 整个上午批到的最高分也不过138。 　　这次题难, 能过130已经称得上是高分卷。 　　然而眼前这份答卷，不光字写得好，掐着考点、逻辑缜密, 从头到尾都挑不出什么差错。 　　满分。 　　王老师眼里的光一点点亮起来。 　　“不容易，”等批完放下笔，他几乎都要忘了后面还有一张试卷没批阅, 翻来覆去地、又把这张满分卷看了几遍, 不由地赞叹，“满分, 太漂亮了，不知道这是哪个学校的学生。” 　　难得出个满分, 不光是惊喜，整个上午批试卷的疲惫都被这张满分卷一洗而空。 　　坐在王老师身侧的其他老师闻言也凑上去看：“出了个满分？” 　　“看看档案袋, 上面有写学校……” 　　有老师把档案袋翻了个面，定睛一看，有些意外, 抬高了声音说：“——二、二中？” 　　吴正跟十四中的那帮老师离得有点远。 　　他越批越担心自己学校那帮兔崽子, 心想别人学校都已经出了个满分了，叹口气，打算停下来休息一会儿。 　　结果刚拧开矿泉水瓶盖，猝不及防听到“二中”两个字：“……” 　　“哎，吴老师, 你们学校的！” 　　吴正把瓶盖拧回去：“你看错了吧。” 　　“立阳二中，没错啊。” 　　吴正彻底懵了，站起来的时候差点被桌脚绊倒：“不可能啊，我们二中学生的最高水准，撑死了也不过130分。” 　　王老师缓了一会儿，才从满分卷的喜悦里缓过神，想起后头还剩一张试卷没批，他把满分卷翻过去，然后手又顿住了。 　　这回不只是顿住，甚至连手指忍不住微微发抖。 　　吴正走到王老师边上，没赶上刚才那张满分卷，顺着王老师颤抖的手指和难以置信的目光看过去，入目就是后面那份还未批阅的、嚣张得不行的答卷。 　　分数栏边上，这份答卷的主人自己用黑色水笔打了个醒目的分数：150。 　　字迹洒脱随性，笔力劲挺。 　　吴正：“……” 　　“简直是在胡闹，”王老师深呼吸两下，又说，“吴老师，你们学校的学生，很有个性啊。自己给自己打满分？” 　　吴正：“不……”他想说这他妈不是我们学校的学生吧？ 　　我们学校怎么可能有这种学生？ 　　而且这字也没什么印象。 　　吴正的话还没说完，王老师打断道：“行，我倒要看看，到底拿不拿得了满分。” 　　这位不知名考生不光自己一上来就预定了个满分，而且整张试卷填得满满当当，跟炫技似的，一道大题光是解法就写了三四种。 　　偶尔还会在某道题边上，闲着没事干来个批注：这题不行啊，出题人怎么想的。 　　四校联考卷出题人·王老师本尊：“……” 　　谢俞还不知道他和贺朝两个人的数学考卷在批卷老师面前造成了多大轰动，更不知道这些老师差点在十四中批卷现场打电话叫救护车。 　　他上午抽空去了趟黑水街。 　　刚下车，想起前阵子梅姨在群聊里说自己最近有点咳嗽，又顺路去药店给她买药。 　　三班班群里还在统计分数，消息从昨天晚上开始震个没完。 　　[万达]：完了，我数学怎么算也只有九十来分。 　　[刘存浩]：@罗文强，强哥，你空间都在发什么？被你刷屏了。 　　[罗文强]：听说转发会有奇迹发生。 　　谢俞趁着药店店员结账的空档，点进罗文强空间扫了两眼。 　　空间里里都是一些奇奇怪怪的转发，“转发这块石头”、“转发这张神奇的餐巾纸”、“转发这张幸运符”。 　　“……” 　　[刘存浩]：这玩意儿真的有用吗？ 　　[罗文强]：死马当活马医吧吗，你看评论，有人说什么‘突然暴富回来还愿’，看起来好像还挺灵的。 　　[万达]：已转发。 　　[许晴晴]：已转发。 　　谢俞付完钱，心情复杂地往广贸走，觉得三班这帮人真的很拼。 　　许艳梅在会议室里开会，明明就是个服饰批发市场，每次开会讨论却跟黑社会似的。 　　会议室里烟雾缭绕。 　　“什么玩意儿，卖他妈个屁啊，是我话说得不够明白，还是他脑子有问题。” 　　许艳梅说着掐灭一根烟，又从烟盒里抽出来一根。熟练地咬嘴里，单手把烟点上，打火机拍在桌上发出“啪”地一声：“这票谁愿意跟着我干！” 　　她喊着话，压根没注意到会议室门口多了个人。 　　“干什么。” 　　谢俞手里拎着几盒药，站在会议室门口看她，脸色有点不太好：“抽烟抽得挺开心啊。” 　　都知道广贸一姐平时天不怕地不怕，唯独怕这个干儿子，其他人见状自觉往外走：“走了梅姐，这票跟你干，有事一通电话，随叫随到。” 　　许艳梅烟都没地方藏：“这个，其实我可以解释……” 　　谢俞皱眉，懒得听：“烟拿过来。” 　　许艳梅闭了嘴。 　　谢俞直接把那根烟掐灭了。 　　有段时间没见面，这孩子好像又长高了点。 　　许艳梅被压了一头，谢俞又一上来就抢占道德高地，导致她隔了会儿才想起来成绩的事儿：“你等会儿，兔崽子，我还没跟你算账，要不是雷子跟我说——” 　　许艳梅操起边上的塑料衣架，反手就打，谢俞身上不轻不重地挨了几下。 　　谢俞说：“哪儿没算，你这账都跟我算了几轮了。” 　　寒假那会儿，许艳梅在微信群里炸了一次，紧接着电话、视频。要不是他拦着，估计能大半夜从B市打车赶过来。 　　“你还顶嘴。” 　　“行，我的错，”谢俞推开窗户通风，把手里的药往桌上放，又说，“这次期中考给你拿个第一回来。” 　　各年级考试成绩名列前茅的总是那拨人，别人都巴不得成绩永远别出来，只有这拨人等着成绩赶紧出。看看这回到底谁第一。 　　只不过这次期待考试成绩早点出来的，除了这些优等生，还有三班几十号人。 　　周一。 　　三班的人到得都很早，进了教室，连书包都没来得及放，就聚在一起讨论成绩问题。 　　偶尔走廊上有隔壁四班的人经过。 　　两班人不动声色互盯一阵。三班同学虽然心里没底，但输什么都不输气势，暗暗挺直了背。 　　“你们说今天成绩能不能统计好啊？” 　　“应该能吧，试卷周末不都批完了吗，咱二中别的不说，出成绩的速度堪称一流。上次月考，我还没准备好怎么赴死，成绩就出了。” 　　“老唐之前不是说还得过几天。” 　　“要不然，万达你去办公室门口探探情况？” 　　万达肩负重任，弯着腰躲在办公室门口躲了几分钟。 　　他隐约感觉到办公室里气氛不太对劲，但又说不上来哪里不对劲，可能是因为太安静。还没打探到什么消息，正犹豫这墙角还应不应该继续听下去，老唐正好拉开门出来。 　　万达麻溜地想往厕所里钻。 　　老唐沉声道：“……别藏了，你过来一下。” 　　正是上学高峰时间，校门口人头攒动，整条街被家长开过来的车堵得水泄不通。 　　谢俞靠着车窗，耳机线从校服衣兜里往上延伸，手机里那篇英语听力题正好播到尾声，进入提问环节，然而被前面路口纷乱的喇叭声压了下去。 　　他低下头，想调音量，看到贺朝发过来的几条消息。 　　-小朋友。 　　-到哪儿了？ 　　-我在车站等你。 　　贺朝发完消息，又等了一会儿，冷不防被人从后面拍了拍肩。 　　谢俞单手插在衣兜里，耳机还没拿下来，周围人来人往，满街都是校服，明明跟别人穿得没什么不同，还是相当惹眼：“走了，愣着干什么。” 　　贺朝没看到有公交车往这边开，随口问：“你走过来的？” 　　谢俞说：“前面路口太堵。” 　　“太堵还是太想见我？” 　　“要点脸。” 　　“我决定给我男朋友最后一次机会。” 　　“太堵。” 　　谢俞走在前面，说完又放慢脚步，重新回答了一次：“见你，行了吗哥。” 　　两人走到教学楼楼下，刚从楼梯拐上去，迎面就撞上了万达。 　　这人也不知道大清早地发什么疯，就在楼梯口蹲着，贺朝被他吓了一跳：“我操，你干什么？” 　　万达蹲在楼梯口蹲了将近十分钟，就为了第一时间堵他们。 　　“老唐叫我蹲在这里堵你们。” 　　万达蹲得脚有点麻，扶着栏杆起身说：“让你们来了就立马去趟办公室，你们俩是不是犯什么事了？” 　　犯事谈不上。 　　顶多就是让各科老师一人吃了好几粒速效救心丸。 　　吴正站在饮水机边上，接了水，还是觉得自己呼吸不过来：“唐老师，还有吗，再给我来两粒……” 　　唐森面前除了速效救心丸，还摆着几份试卷——这几份试卷，不是满分就是接近满分。 　　他又把这份试卷摊开看了两眼，尤其是右侧姓名栏。 　　考生姓名：谢俞。 　　考生姓名：贺朝。 　　当时批完卷，他跟吴正两个人留在十四中教室里，面对面沉默着呆坐了大半个小时。 　　二中建校那么多年——哪里见过这样的成绩。 　　不止是稳压四校，这种成绩就算搁在唐森以前教的重点学校里，也并不常见。 　　- 　　谢俞跟贺朝两个人这一去，半天都没回来。 　　万达好奇得不行，简直抓心挠肝：“这算不算明目张胆翘课啊？到底去哪儿了？干什么呢？” 　　刘存浩被他念叨了一整个上午，头都大了：“与其坐在这里，你不如趁着午休时间出去跑跑业务？” 　　万达：“……耗子，你这个提议不错。” 　　结果班里两位大佬的行踪还是成迷，却让万达打探到了一个意外的消息。 　　万达人缘广，各班都认识不少人，串去七班的时候，刚好有人刚从办公室里抱着作业回来，他拍了拍万达的肩，随口说：“你们知不知道你们班这次均分有多少分？” 　　万达扒着窗户回头：“啊？我们班均分？” 　　“是啊。屌炸了，我都怀疑我是不是眼花。” 　　那人没看到具体成绩，只扫到老师电脑屏幕上罗列出来的各班均分，直到现在还处于震惊状态：“比年级均分高出足足四点几。” 　　万达：“……你眼花吧。” 　　再三确认过这个情报的准确性，万达回教室的时候整个人都是飘的，满脑子只剩下几行字：我这次一定考得很好！ 　　不！我们三班的同学们这次一定都考得很好！ 　　逆天改命！ 　　“他眼花。” 　　然而等万达回到教室，迎接他的却是糟糕的各科分数。各科课代表早已经把考卷发了下去，刘存浩表情惨淡，把万达那几份没在及格边缘徘徊的试卷拍在他面前：“他绝对是眼花。你自己看看，就这分数还四点几，做梦呢。” 　　万达不肯死心，对自己糟糕的成绩陷入沉思：“……那我们班其他人呢？” 　　刘存浩亮了亮自己的试卷：“不逞多让。” 　　罗文强：“实力均衡，旗鼓相当。” 　　“……” 　　“是真的，”许晴晴刚把英语试卷全部发下去，听到他们在聊班级均分，犹豫一会儿，最后还是说，“真的，四点六，我也看到了。” 　　直到上课铃响，三班全体也没搞懂那‘四点六’分到底是从哪儿多出来的。 　　也没人发现班里还有两个人的考卷扣着没发。 　　罗文强异想天开地决定相信玄学：“难道我的好运转发真的有奇效？” 　　“换个靠谱点的思路行吗，”刘存浩说着，立马开拓了一个新思路，“不如我们想想，其他班这次考得到底有多烂？” 　　万达抓心挠肝想知道行踪的两个人，此时正在空教室里参加重考。 　　谢俞一点也不意外这个安排，换了谁都很难接受两个年级垫底突然之间一跃成为正数第一第二，各科总分更是直接跟四所学校的考生们拉开一道无法逾越的差距。 　　宣布重考消息的时候，谢俞没什么太大反应，只说：“老师，有个问题。” 　　老唐以为他们多想，幼小的心灵受到伤害，连忙解释：“我们不是不信任你们，这是出于……” 　　“考试时间太长了。” 　　“啊？” 　　谢俞说：“用不了那么久，半小时就够。” 　　“……” 　　贺朝对重考没什么异议，他最在意的只有一件事：“为什么我数学只有148？” 　　闻言，吴正默默地握紧了手里那瓶速效救心丸。 　　“扣的两分是卷面分。” 　　吴正缓了缓才说：“……兔崽子，你在试卷上吐槽出题人出题水准不行，你还想拿150？”
Chapter 100 These teachers have been grading the test papers for a whole morning, with a thick stack of test paper bags at hand, and the highest score they have received in the whole morning is only 138. This time the question is difficult, and being able to pass 130 is already a high-scoring paper. However, the answer sheet in front of me is not only well written, but also pinched the test point and is logically meticulous, and I can't find any mistakes from beginning to end. Out. The light in Mr. Wang's eyes lit up little by little. "It's not easy," when he put down the pen after grading, he almost forgot that there was a test paper behind him that had not been marked, flipped over and over, and read this full score paper a few times, and couldn't help but admire, "Full score, so beautiful, I don't know which school student this is." It was difficult to get a perfect score, not only a surprise, but the exhaustion of the whole morning's batch of test papers was washed away by this perfect score paper. The other teachers sitting next to Teacher Wang also came up to see when they heard the words: "A perfect score? "Look at the portfolio, it has the school ...... written on it" A teacher turned the file bag over, looked at it fixedly, was a little surprised, raised his voice and said, "- Second, second middle school? Wu Zheng was a little far away from the teachers in the 14th Middle School. The more he criticized, the more worried he became about the bunnies in his school, thinking that everyone else's school had already scored a perfect score, sighed, and planned to stop and rest for a while. As a result, as soon as I unscrewed the cap of the mineral water bottle, I was caught off guard and heard the words "Erzhong": "......" "Hey, Mr. Wu, your school!" Wu Zheng screwed the cap back on: "You read it wrong." "Liyang No. 2 Middle School, that's right." Wu Zheng was completely stunned, and almost tripped over the table leg when he stood up: "Impossible, the highest level of our second middle school students, it is only 130 points to survive." Teacher Wang slowed down for a while, and then relieved himself from the joy of the full score paper, remembering that there was still one test paper left behind that had not been approved, he turned over the full score paper, and then his hand stopped again. This time, not only did he pause, but even his fingers couldn't help but tremble slightly. Wu Zheng walked to Mr. Wang's side, didn't catch up with the full score paper just now, and looked at Mr. Wang's trembling fingers and incredulous gaze, and saw the answer sheet that had not yet been approved and was arrogant. At the edge of the score column, the owner of this answer sheet himself typed a striking score with a black pen: 150. The handwriting is free and easy, and the pen is strong. Wu Zheng: "......" "It's just nonsense," Teacher Wang took two deep breaths and said, "Teacher Wu, the students in your school are very individual. Give yourself a perfect score? Wu Zheng: "No......" He wants to say that this is not a student of our school, right? How is it possible for our school to have such students? And this word is not very impressive. Before Wu Zheng's words were finished, Mr. Wang interrupted: "Okay, I want to see if I can get a full score or not." This unknown candidate not only booked a perfect score as soon as he came up, but also filled the entire test paper to the brim, as if showing off his skills, and wrote three or four kinds of solutions to a big question alone. Occasionally, I will make a comment on a certain question, idle and idle: This question is not good, what does the person who wrote the question think. Teacher Wang, the author of the joint examination papers of the four schools: "......" Xie Yu didn't know how much of a sensation he and He Chao's math test papers caused in front of the marking teachers, let alone that these teachers almost called an ambulance at the scene of the marking of the 14th Middle School. He took time out of the morning to go to Blackwater Street. As soon as I got out of the car, I remembered that Aunt Mei said in the group chat a while ago that she had a little cough recently, and she went to the pharmacy to buy medicine for her. The scores are still being counted in the third class group, and the news has been shaking since last night. [Wanda]: It's over, I only have about 90 points in math. [Liu Cunhao]: @罗文强, Brother Qiang, what are you sending in space? You've swiped the screen. [Luo Wenqiang]: I heard that there will be miracles when forwarding. Xie Yu took advantage of the gap between the pharmacy clerk and clicked into Luo Wenqiang's space and glanced twice. The space is full of strange forwards, "retweet this stone", "retweet this magical napkin", "retweet this lucky charm". “……” [Liu Cunhao]: Is this thing really useful? [Luo Wenqiang]: Is a dead horse a live horse doctor, you look at the comments, some people say something 'suddenly rich and come back to wish', it seems to be quite smart. [Wanda]: Forwarded. [Xu Qingqing]: Forwarded. After Xie Yu paid the money, he walked to Guangmao with a complicated mood, feeling that the gang of people in the third class was really hard. Xu Yanmei held a meeting in the conference room, obviously it was a clothing wholesale market, but every time she had a meeting to discuss, it was like an underworld. The room was filled with smoke. "What the, sell, am I not speaking well enough, or is he having something wrong with his brain." Xu Yanmei said as she snuffed out a cigarette and pulled out another one from the cigarette case. Skillfully biting his mouth, he lit the cigarette with one hand, and the lighter slapped on the table and made a "pop" sound: "Who wants to follow me in this ticket!" She shouted, not noticing that there was another person at the door of the conference room. "What are you doing?" Xie Yu was carrying a few boxes of medicine in his hand, standing at the door of the conference room and looking at her, his face was a little not good: "I'm very happy to smoke." I all know that the first sister of Guangmao is usually not afraid of heaven and earth, but she is afraid of this godson, and the others consciously walked out when they saw this: "Sister Mei, this ticket is with you, if you have something, you will be on call." Xu Yanmei has nowhere to hide: "This, in fact, I can explain ......" Xie Yu frowned, too lazy to listen: "Bring the cigarettes." Xu Yanmei shut up. Xie Yu directly extinguished the cigarette. I haven't seen each other for a while, and the kid seems to have grown a little taller. Xu Yanmei was pressed, and Xie Yu seized the moral high ground as soon as she came up again, causing her to remember the results after a while: "You wait a while, rabbit cub, I haven't settled accounts with you yet, if Lei Zi hadn't told me-" Xu Yanmei picked up the plastic hanger on the side and hit her backhand, and Xie Yu was hit a few times. Xie Yu said: "I haven't counted anywhere, you have calculated this account with me for a few rounds." During the winter vacation, Xu Yanmei blew up once in the WeChat group, followed by phone calls and videos. If he hadn't stopped him, he would have been able to take a taxi from City B in the middle of the night. "You're still talking back." "Okay, my fault," Xie Yu pushed open the window to ventilate, put the medicine in his hand on the table, and said, "This midterm exam will give you the first one." It is always the group of people who have the best test scores in each grade, and everyone else wants the results to never come out, only this group of people are waiting for the results to come out quickly. Let's see who's number one this time. It's just that this time I look forward to the exam results coming out early, in addition to these top students, there are also dozens of people in three classes. Monday. The people in the third class arrived very early, entered the classroom, and before they even had time to put their school bags, they gathered together to discuss the grades. Occasionally, people from the next four classes passed by in the hallway. The two classes stared at each other silently for a while. Although the students of the third class had no bottom in their hearts, they did not lose their momentum if they lost anything, and secretly straightened their backs. "Do you think you can count today's results?" "It should be possible, aren't all the test papers finished on the weekend, let's not talk about anything else, the speed of the results is first-class. Last time I took the monthly exam, I wasn't ready to die, and the results came out. "Old Tang didn't say it would take a few days before." "Otherwise, Wanda, you go to the door of the office to find out the situation?" Wanda shouldered the heavy responsibility, bent over and hid in the door of the office for a few minutes. He vaguely sensed that the atmosphere in the office was not quite right, but he couldn't tell what was wrong, probably because it was too quiet. Before he could find any news, and was hesitating whether he should continue to listen to this corner, Old Tang just opened the door and came out. Wanda slipped into the toilet. Old Tang said in a deep voice: "...... Don't hide, come over here. It was rush hour, and the school gate was crowded, and the whole street was jammed with cars from parents. Xie Yu leaned against the car window, the earphone cable extended up from the pocket of the school uniform, and the English listening question in the mobile phone was just at the end of the broadcast, entering the question session, but was suppressed by the chaotic horn sound at the intersection in front. He lowered his head, wanted to turn up the volume, and saw a few messages from He Chao. -Children. - Where has it been? - I'm waiting for you at the station. After He Chao sent the message, he waited for a while, and was unexpectedly patted on the shoulder from behind. Xie Yu put one hand in his pocket, the headphones hadn't been taken off yet, there were people coming and going around him, and the streets were full of school uniforms, obviously no different from others, but they were still quite eye-catching: "Gone, what are you doing in a daze." He Chao didn't see a bus going this way, so he asked casually, "You came over?" Xie Yu said: "The intersection in front is too congested. "Too congested or too eager to see me?" "Face." "I decided to give my boyfriend one last chance." "It's too congested." Xie Yu walked in front, slowed down again after speaking, and replied again: "See you, okay brother." The two walked downstairs to the teaching building, and as soon as they turned up the stairs, they bumped into Wanda head-on. This person didn't know what he was crazy about early in the morning, so he was squatting at the top of the stairs, and He Chao was startled by him: "Fuck, what are you doing?" Wanda squatted at the top of the stairs for nearly ten minutes, just to block them in the first place. "Old Tang told me to squat here and block you." Wanda squatted on his feet a little numb, leaned on the railing and got up and said, "Let you go to the office immediately when you come, did you two commit something?" There is no talk of guilt. At most, let the teachers of each subject take several quick-acting heart-saving pills. Wu Zheng stood on the edge of the water dispenser, took the water, and still felt that he couldn't breathe: "Teacher Tang, is there anything else, bring me two more ......" In addition to the quick-acting heart-saving pills in front of Tang Sen, there were also several test papers - these test papers were either full or close to full scores. He spread out the paper and looked at it twice, especially in the name column on the right. Candidate's name: Xie Yu. Candidate's name: He Chao. At that time, after grading the papers, he and Wu Zheng stayed in the classroom of No. 14 Middle School, and sat in silence for more than half an hour. No. 2 Middle School has been established for so many years - where have I seen such achievements. Not only the four schools, but this kind of performance is not common even if it is left in the key schools that Townsend used to teach. - Xie Yu and He Chao went to the two of them and didn't come back for half a day. Wanda was so curious that she scratched her heart: "Is this a blatant skipped class?" Where the hell did it go? What for? Liu Cunhao was talked about by him all morning, and his head was big: "Instead of sitting here, why don't you take advantage of your lunch break to go out and run business?" Wanda: "...... Mouse, that's a good idea. As a result, the whereabouts of the two bigwigs in the class were still a mystery, but Wanda found out an unexpected news. Wanda is well-known, and knows a lot of people in each class, when he went to Class 7, someone happened to have just come back from the office with his homework, he patted Wanda's shoulder, and said casually: "Do you know how many points your class has this time?" Wanda leaned at the window and looked back: "Huh? What is the average score of our class? "yes. The cock blew up, and I wondered if I was dazzled. The man didn't see the specific results, only scanned the average score of each class listed on the teacher's computer screen, and until now he was still in a state of shock: "It is a full four points higher than the grade average." Wanda: "...... You're dazzled.After repeatedly confirming the accuracy of this information, Wanda returned to the classroom with a floating whole person, and there were only a few lines left in his mind: I must have done well in the test this time! No! Our students in Class 3 must have done well in the exam this time! Change your life against the sky! "He's dazzled." However, when Wanda returned to the classroom, he was greeted by poor grades in various subjects. The representatives of each subject had already sent the exam papers, Liu Cunhao's expression was gloomy, and he slapped Wanda's few test papers that were not on the verge of passing in front of him: "He is absolutely dazzled." See for yourself, it's still a few quarters of this score, dreaming. Wanda refused to give up and pondered over her poor grades: "...... What about the rest of our class? Liu Cunhao lit up his test paper: "Don't let it go." Luo Wenqiang: "The strength is balanced, and the strength is equal." ” “……” "It's true," Xu Qingqing had just handed out all the English test papers, and when she heard them talking about class equalization, she hesitated for a while, and finally said, "Really, at four o'clock, I also saw it." Until the class bell rang, the whole class didn't understand where the '4.6' came from. No one found out that there were still two people in the class whose exam papers were not issued. Luo Wenqiang whimsically decided to believe in metaphysics: "Could it be that my good work really works?" "Is it okay to change the way of thinking that is more reliable," Liu Cunhao said, and immediately opened up a new idea, "Why don't we think about it, how bad are the other classes in the exam this time?" The two people who wanted to know their whereabouts were taking the retake in the empty classroom at this time. Xie Yu was not surprised by this arrangement at all, it was difficult for anyone to accept that the bottom of the two grades suddenly jumped to the first and second in the positive numbers, and the total scores of each subject directly opened an insurmountable gap with the candidates of the four schools. When the news of the retake was announced, Xie Yu didn't react much, only said, "Teacher, there is a problem." Old Tang thought that they were thinking too much, and their young hearts were hurt, so he hurriedly explained: "It's not that we don't trust you, it's out of ......" "The exam is too long." "Huh?" Xie Yu said: "It won't take that long, half an hour is enough." ” “……” He Chao has no objection to retaking the exam, and he only cares about one thing the most: "Why do I only have 148 in mathematics?" Hearing this, Wu Zheng silently clenched the bottle of fast-acting heart-saving pills in his hand. "The two points deducted are roll points." Wu Zheng slowed down before saying, "...... Rabbit cub, you complained on the test paper that the questioner's level of the question is not good, and you still want to get 150? ”

第一百零一章 　　临近上课, 喧闹的走廊逐渐安静下来。 　　吴正坐在讲台边上, 眼睛一刻不眨地盯着前排两位特殊“考生”。 　　整间教室里总共只有三个人, 看着空荡，其中一位答完题，扔了笔, 直接趴在桌上睡觉，从吴正那个角度看过去只能看到他的后脑勺。 　　另外一位闲着没事干，捏着笔在草稿纸上画涂鸦。 　　谢俞趴下去之前, 脑子里只剩下一个念头：半小时还是有点长。 　　他阖上眼没多久, 隐约感觉到某种强烈的视线。被人看得不太自在，于是谢俞又睁开眼, 正好对上男朋友毫不掩饰地、打量他的目光：“……” 　　“你俩干什么呢，写完就直接交。” 　　吴正说着看了眼腕表, 这张数学卷，这两人满打满算也就考了二十来分钟。知道这对同桌感情好, 现在还当着他的面眉目传情。 　　吴正都不知道该说他们什么好，这两天他受到的冲击已经够多了，实在承受不住：“交交交, 交完赶紧回教室上课。” 　　其实吴正从头到尾都没往“作弊”这个方面想, 比起“作弊”，他更偏向于这两个人寒假是不是一起出去散步的时候不小心被雷给劈了……劈坏了脑子。 　　因为这两人的成绩，“作弊”都说不通。 　　就贺朝那种花式答法，哪个作弊的会这样给自己找事？上哪儿去找这样的答案？ 　　“等会儿。” 　　谢俞刚走两步，又听吴正在身后叫他们。 　　吴正清咳一声, 问：“你们寒假有没有出去组织一些什么活动？” 　　贺朝不知道他这话什么意思，还是回答：“有吧，唱歌？” 　　吴正真的很想问，那天天气如何、打没打雷，最重要的是这雷劈没劈到他们俩头上。他缓了缓，最后把这些没头没脑的问题悉数咽下去，摆摆手说：“行了，赶紧走。” 　　语、数、英，再加上一门理综，考了一个上午。 　　说是重新出题，其实一张试卷上也就十道大题，但都不是什么普通题目，难度几乎可以和重点学校持平。 　　谢俞交完卷出去的时候各科题目还在脑子里晃悠。 　　他正想着，冷不防手里被人塞了张纸：“这什么？” 　　出了教室，被正午阳光晒得有点热，贺朝拉开外套说：“本大师送你的，大作。” 　　谢俞把手里那张草稿纸打开，背面除了潦草的公式算法，还有一副抽象风格的简笔画。 　　笔触凌乱，看上去隐约能看出来是个人形，如果不是联想到刚才重考的时候这人总盯着他看，根本看不出来画的到底是谁。 　　……大作个鬼。 　　贺朝对自己的画技挺有自信：“惊喜吗。” 　　“惊喜，”谢俞慢条斯理地把草稿纸折起来，冲他勾了勾手，“你过来一下。” 　　贺朝凑过去，正想说‘要求不高，亲脸就行’，然后身上直接挨了几下，几乎被谢俞踹着下楼。 　　吴正听着走廊上打闹的声音，摇摇头，又把目光落在面前这几份重考试卷上。 　　四校联考，二中出了两个高分。 　　确认成绩无误后，这个爆炸性消息很快从年级里传开，紧接着不光在高二年级组里流传，直接传遍了全校。 　　分数高得离谱，所有考试科目不是满分就是逼近满分，而且跟年级第三名之间的差距直接拉开三位数。 　　三班同学毫不自知，一开始还沉浸在“其他班这次考得也太差了”的想法里。 　　下午第一节是老唐的课。 　　分数已经统计得差不多，知道这帮孩子都急着想知道分数，除了上新课，唐森还带上了成绩单，打算跟他们分析分析这次的成绩，让这些同学对接下来半个学期的学习有个规划和目标。 　　“咱班这次均分，比其他班高出四点六……” 　　贺朝被谢俞赶着，赶到班级门口，就听到三班教室那阵欢呼声，大有掀翻屋顶的架势：“他们发什么疯？” 　　谢俞抬手挡了挡耳朵，不置可否。 　　万达第一个跳起来喊：“是真的。” 　　刘存浩眼眶泛红，他一个大男人，眨眨眼就能落下泪：“我们居然真的做到了！” 　　罗文强：“这是奇迹！我们创造了奇迹！” 　　“……” 　　老唐不太懂他们在这边自我感动些什么：“你们等会儿，我话还没……” 　　然而刘存浩他们根本就等不及，本来对这个均分还将信将疑，现在连老唐都亲口盖章，难以置信的狂喜席卷了他们。 　　——他们班这次真的成功逆天改命，凭借着他们的力量，拖着两位年级垫底，成功把班级平均分拖了上去！ 　　这帮人激动得不行。 　　直到谢俞曲起手指，脸上没什么表情，在门板上敲了两下：“报告。” 　　“你们俩来得正好，过来，站边上。” 　　老唐说着，又把手上那份成绩单翻过去一页，继续琢磨该怎么宣布这事。 　　三班全体就看着两位年级垫底并肩站在讲台边，谢俞看起来像是没睡好觉，手插在衣兜里，往墙上靠。 　　“是这样，这次年级第一第二都在我们班，谢俞同学以数学150，语文146，英语148，理综300，总分744的成绩位列第一……” 　　“贺朝同学总分差了一分，不过……” 　　老唐话还没说完，只听台下“嘭”地一声。 　　刘存浩连人带椅子往下摔，往下摔的时候他还想抓着课桌借点力，最后没抓住，结结实实地倒在地上：“……” 　　身为同桌，万达没伸手扶他：“疼不疼？应该不疼吧，梦里怎么会疼呢。” 　　不光是刚才还在喊“我们真厉害，我们创造了奇迹”的三班全体同学全体陷入痴呆模式，隔壁四班那帮人也好不到哪里去。 　　梁辉脸上青一阵白一阵。 　　他上午体育课的时候都已经买了饮料，分给班里人庆祝，说这次期中考肯定压三班的人压得稳稳的。 　　结果当时说过的每句话，现在都像一记耳光，不断往他脸上扇。 　　怎么可能。 　　“是不是作弊？他们班那两个……真的假的？” 　　“别瞎说，重考过了，”四班班主任也惊讶，但惊讶归惊讶，有些话不能乱说，“年级组老师连夜重新出的题，比你们期中考试题目难多了。” 　　全场寂静。 　　然后才有人轻声说：“这个成绩，几乎是全科满分啊。” 　　梁辉默不作声，手里那支笔几乎快被他整支掐断。 　　唐森报完成绩，整节课下来，都没人再多说一句话。 　　谢俞接过试卷就回座位上补觉。 　　刘存浩屁股还疼着，也只有这份疼痛能让他分清楚现在真不是在做梦，这他妈是真的……是真的。 　　他趁老唐背过身写板书的空档，扭头看了最后排一眼，脑子里还在“嗡嗡嗡”地吵个没完。 　　——耗子，现在的我你爱搭不理，以后我让你高攀不起! 　　——我跟老谢拿几个满分还是不成问题的。 　　——这题我会，我真会，你拿过来我做一遍给你看。 　　…… 　　刘存浩头越埋越低，最后把脸埋进自己掌心，内心复杂地“靠”了一声。 　　谢俞还不知道班级同学有那么多内心活动，他跟贺朝之前早就提示过这帮人，是他们自己不肯信，沉迷逆天改命无法自拔。 　　“等会儿怎么说？”贺朝用笔戳了戳他，被刘存浩盯了半天，他回过去一个微笑，笑完低声继续问，“你看耗子的眼神，感觉他想杀我。” 　　谢俞没睁眼，反讽道：“能怎么说，说你本来就这么优秀？” 　　贺朝没话说了。 　　早上在办公室里，老唐也问过他们一次，只是他们当时不知道该说什么，“啊”完憋了半天，老唐以为是什么难言之隐，也不逼问，只说：“不方便就算了，等你们什么时候想说再来找我……但是这个成绩的事，不管到底是什么情况，我肯定得跟你们父母说。” 　　结果这一给父母打电话，顾女士还算矜持，连连致歉：“不好意思啊老师，给你添麻烦了。” 　　贺朝他爸上来就是一句：“我知道。我儿子本来就这么优秀。” 　　这句话把老唐噎得：“啊……好，贺朝家长，你知道情况就好。” 　　下课铃响，老唐正好把手头上那篇新课文讲完。 　　顺便布置了几项作业，发现台下这些学生还呆坐在座位上，一点动静都没有：“下节体育课，你们怎么还坐着，这不像你们啊，这么留恋我的课？” 　　等老唐收拾好东西出了教室门，刘存浩作为班级代表，这才缓缓站起来：“解释一下？” 　　刘存浩话音刚落，三班其他同学齐刷刷往后排看。 　　谢俞第一次感觉到这帮同学身上居然散发出某种迫人的气场。 　　那种源于极度惊讶、感觉自己被欺骗、以及之前死活不肯相信这两个人的鬼话，却没想到鬼话成真的复杂情绪混杂在一起。 　　这帮同学也不知道是不是跟着谢俞混久了，居然很想用暴力抒发情感，解决问题。 　　贺朝不动声色地往后退了退，连人带椅子退到门边，张口胡诌，试图缓解气氛：“其实寒假的时候，我跟老谢两个人一起出了一次车祸。当时月黑风高，我俩走在路上，迎面过来一辆小电驴……” 　　谢俞在听到‘小电驴’三个字的时候就绷不住了：“你有病？能不能扯点正常的。” 　　贺朝：“那我再想想。” 　　贺朝还没想完，刘存浩带头，边撩袖子边跨过两组桌椅，集体往后排走：“兄弟们，我们打一顿再说。” 　　薛习生比刘存浩更夸张，他经过值日角的时候甚至还顺手拿了个扫帚。 　　“老谢，”贺朝起身，把谢俞从座位上拉起来，“跑。”
Chapter 101 As class approached, the noisy corridor gradually quieted down. Wu Zheng was sitting on the edge of the podium, his eyes staring at the two special "candidates" in the front row without blinking for a moment. There were only three people in the whole classroom, looking empty, and one of them finished answering the question, threw away the pen, and slept directly on the table, and only the back of his head could be seen from Wu Zheng's angle. The other was idle, scribbling on scratch paper with a pen in his hand. Before Xie Yu lay down, there was only one thought left in his mind: half an hour was still a bit long. He closed his eyes for a short time, and vaguely felt some kind of intense gaze. Being looked at uncomfortably, so Xie Yu opened his eyes again, and happened to look at his boyfriend unabashedly: "......" "What are you two doing, just hand it over when you're done." Wu Zheng said and glanced at his watch, This math paper, these two people have taken the test for about twenty minutes. knows that this pair of table mates have a good relationship, and now they are still flirting in front of him. Wu Zheng didn't know what to say about them, he had been hit enough in the past two days, and he couldn't bear it: "Hand, hand, go back to the classroom after handing over." In fact, Wu Zheng didn't think about "cheating" from beginning to end, and he preferred whether these two people were accidentally struck by lightning when they went out for a walk together during the winter vacation...... Hacked brains. Because of the results of these two people, "cheating" doesn't make sense. As for He Chao's fancy answer, which cheating person would find trouble for himself like this? Where can I find such answers? "Wait a minute." Xie Yu had just taken two steps when he heard Wu Zheng calling them behind him. Wu Zhengqing coughed and asked, "Did you go out to organize any activities during the winter vacation?" He Chao didn't know what he meant, but he replied, "Yes, singing?" Wu Zheng really wanted to ask, what was the weather like that day, whether there was thunder, and the most important thing was that the thunder did not hit the two of them. He slowed down, and finally swallowed all these clueless questions, waved his hand and said, "Okay, hurry up." Chinese, mathematics, English, plus a science comprehensive, took the exam for a morning. said that it was a re-question, but in fact, there were ten big questions on a test paper, but they were not ordinary questions, and the difficulty was almost the same as that of key schools. When Xie Yu finished handing in the papers, the topics of each subject were still wandering in his mind. He was thinking about it, and he was caught up in a piece of paper in his hand: "What is this?" Out of the classroom, a little hot by the noon sun, He Chao pulled off his coat and said, "Master Ben gave you, master." Xie Yu opened the scratch paper in his hand, and on the back, in addition to the scribbled formula algorithm, there was also an abstract style stick figure. The brushstrokes are messy, and it looks vaguely recognizable that it is a human figure, and if it weren't for the fact that this person was always staring at him when he was retaking the exam just now, he couldn't tell who he was drawing. …… What a hell of a wreck. He Chao is quite confident in his painting skills: "Is it a surprise?" "Surprise," Xie Yu folded the scratch paper slowly and methodically, and hooked his hand at him, "You come over here." He Chao leaned over and was about to say, 'It's not too demanding, just kiss your face', and then he was directly hit a few times on his body, and was almost kicked downstairs by Xie Yu. Wu Zheng listened to the noise in the corridor, shook his head, and looked at the heavy exam papers in front of him. In the joint examination of the four schools, two high scores were obtained in the second middle school. After confirming that the results were correct, this explosive news quickly spread from the grade, and then not only in the second year of high school, but also throughout the school. The scores were ridiculously high, with all test subjects either full or close to full scores, and the gap between the third place in the grade and the grade was directly opened by three digits. The students in the third class didn't know it, and at first they were still immersed in the idea that "the other classes did too badly in the exam this time". The first session in the afternoon was Don's class. The scores have been counted almost equally, knowing that these children are anxious to know the scores, in addition to taking a new class, Tang Sen also brought a report card, planning to analyze the results with them, so that these students can have a plan and goal for the next half semester of study. "The average score of our class this time is 4.6 ...... higher than other classes." He Chao was driven by Xie Yu and rushed to the door of the class, and he heard the cheers of the third class classroom, and he had the posture of tearing over the roof: "What are they crazy about?" Xie Yu raised his hand to block his ears, noncommittal. Wanda was the first to jump up and shout, "It's true." Liu Cunhao's eyes were red, he was a big man, and he could cry in the blink of an eye: "We really did it!" Luo Wenqiang: "This is a miracle!" We've done wonders! ” “……” Old Tang didn't quite understand what they were touching about themselves here: "You wait a while, I haven't ...... yet" However, Liu Cunhao and the others couldn't wait at all, they were originally skeptical about this equal score, but now even Lao Tang personally stamped it, and the unbelievable ecstasy swept over them. - Their class really succeeded in changing their lives this time, relying on their strength, dragging the two grades to the bottom, and successfully dragging the average score of the class up! The gang was so excited. Until Xie Yu curled his fingers, there was no expression on his face, and he knocked twice on the door panel: "Report." "You two are just in time, come here, stand on the side." Old Tang said, turned the page of the report card in his hand again, and continued to think about how to announce it. The whole class of the third class watched the two grades standing side by side by the podium, Xie Yu looked like he hadn't slept well, with his hands in his pockets and leaning against the wall. "That's right, this time the first and second grades are in our class, Xie Yu ranked first with a score of 150 in mathematics, 146 in Chinese, 148 in English, 300 in science, and a total score of 744 ......." "He Chao's total score is one point behind, but it's ......" Old Tang hadn't finished speaking, only listening to a "bang" from the audience. Liu Cunhao even fell down with a chair, and when he fell, he still wanted to grab the desk to borrow some strength, but in the end he didn't catch it, and fell to the ground firmly: "......" As a tablemate, Wanda didn't reach out to help him: "Does it hurt?" It shouldn't hurt, but how can it hurt in a dream. Not only did all the students in Class 3 who were shouting "We are amazing, we have created miracles" just now fall into dementia mode, but the group of people in Class 4 next door are no better. Liang Hui's face was blue and white for a while. He had already bought drinks in the morning physical education class and distributed them to the class to celebrate, saying that this midterm exam must have pressed the people in the third class steadily. As a result, every word he said at that time is now like a slap in the face, constantly slapping him in the face. How can it be. "Is it cheating? They are the two of them...... Really? "Don't talk nonsense, I've retaken the exam," the head teacher of the fourth class was also surprised, but the surprise was surprised, some things can't be said nonsense, "The questions reissued by the grade group teacher overnight are much more difficult than the questions in your midterm exam." There was silence. Then someone whispered: "This score is almost a perfect score for all subjects." Liang Hui was silent, and the pen in his hand was almost broken by him. After Tang Sen finished reporting the results, no one said a word more after the whole class. Xie Yu took the test paper and went back to his seat to catch up on sleep. Liu Cunhao's butt still hurts, and only this pain can make him know that he is really not dreaming now, this is fucking real...... It's true. He took advantage of the time when Old Tang turned his back to write the board book, turned his head to look at the last row, and his mind was still "buzzing" endlessly. - Mouse, you love to ignore me now, and I will make you unattainable in the future! - It's not a problem for me to get a few perfect marks with Lao Xie. - I will, I really will, you bring it and I'll do it for you. …… Liu Cunhao's head was buried lower and lower, and finally buried his face in his palm, and "leaned" in his heart. Xie Yu didn't know that his classmates had so many inner activities, and he and He Chao had already reminded these people that they themselves refused to believe it, and they were obsessed with changing their lives against the sky and couldn't extricate themselves. "What do you mean later?" He Chao poked him with a pen, and was stared at by Liu Cunhao for a long time, he smiled back, and continued to ask in a low voice after laughing, "Look at the mouse's eyes, I feel that he wants to kill me." Xie Yu didn't open his eyes, and said sarcastically: "How can you say that you are so good?" He Chao had nothing to say. In the office in the morning, Old Tang also asked them once, but they didn't know what to say at the time, "Ah" After holding back for a long time, Old Tang thought it was something unspeakable, and he didn't force him to ask, but said: "It's inconvenient, forget it, and come to me when you want to talk about it...... But no matter what the situation is, I definitely have to tell your parents about it. As a result, when she called her parents, Ms. Gu was quite reserved, and apologized again and again: "I'm sorry, teacher, I've caused you trouble." He came up to his father and said, "I know." My son is already so good. This sentence choked Old Tang: "Ah...... Okay, Father Hechao, it's good that you know the situation. When the bell rang for the end of class, Old Tang just finished the new text at hand. By the way, I assigned a few homework, and found that these students in the audience were still sitting in their seats, and there was no movement at all: "Next physical education class, why are you still sitting, this is not like you, so nostalgic for my class?" When Lao Tang packed up his things and walked out of the classroom door, Liu Cunhao, as the class representative, slowly stood up: "Explain?" As soon as Liu Cunhao's words fell, the other students in the third class looked at the back row. For the first time, Xie Yu felt that there was some kind of compelling aura exuded from these classmates. The mixed emotions that come from extreme surprise, feeling that I have been deceived, and refusing to believe the nonsense of these two people before, but I didn't expect the nonsense to come true. These classmates don't know if they have been following Xie Yu for a long time, but they really want to use violence to express their emotions and solve problems. He Chao stepped back quietly, and even retreated to the door with a chair, opening his mouth to talk nonsense, trying to ease the atmosphere: "Actually, during the winter vacation, I had a car accident with Lao Xie. It was dark and windy, and we were walking on the road when we were confronted by a small electric donkey......" Xie Yu couldn't hold back when he heard the words 'little electric donkey': "Are you sick? Can you pull something normal. He Chao: "Then I'll think about it again." Before He Chao finished thinking about it, Liu Cunhao took the lead, crossed the two sets of tables and chairs while pulling up his sleeves, and walked to the back row collectively: "Brothers, let's talk about it." Xue Xisheng was even more exaggerated than Liu Cunhao, and he even took a broom when he passed the Duty Corner. "Old Xie," He Chao got up and pulled Xie Yu up from his seat, "Run." ”

第一百零二章 　　贺朝那声“跑”话音刚还未落, 谢俞就被他拉着手腕冲出教室。 　　三班同学跟在后头一拥而上。 　　谢俞顺着楼梯往下, 三步并两步, 还剩最后几级台阶直接跳下去，反正下节也是体育，出了教学楼就直接往操场跑：“我操？” 　　薛习生跑不过他们, 跑了两步直接把扫帚往前扔，堪堪砸在贺朝脚边。 　　“这么凶的吗，”贺朝脚下踉跄, “这还是我认识的那个学委？” 　　场面相当壮观, 声势浩荡，震得原本在走廊上打闹的人都自觉退回各自班级。 　　两位恶名远扬的校霸被全班同学追着打, 从四楼一路打到楼下，看样子还有转场去操场接着打的意思, 简直就是聚众斗殴现场。 　　其他班级压根不敢吭声，等大部队都下去了, 这才扒着围栏凑在一起往楼底下看，齐声感叹：“刺激啊，简直牛逼。” 　　“站住！别跑！” 　　“兄弟们, 绕过去从跑道包抄他们！” 　　“晴哥你带着女生, 左侧方突击准备！” 　　一堆奇怪的战略部署之后，紧接着是薛习生怒气值飙升的一句隔空喊话：“你们这是恶意拉低班级平均分——你们太过分了，没有一点集体荣誉感！” 　　“……” 　　谢俞人生当中第一次被人追得绕着操场跑了好几圈，跑到哪儿就被人围观到哪儿，心情复杂且狼狈。 　　他边跑边用手肘碰了碰面身侧那位：“还跑？” 　　三班这帮人跑了几圈中途更改了好几次战术, 跟丧尸围城似的，从四面八方朝他们扑过来。 　　贺朝也是怕了这帮人，他缓了口气，停下脚步：“那就不跑了吧，再跑下去这节课都跑不完。” 　　刚停下没多久，刘存浩从后面把谢俞扑了个满怀，谢俞被后面这股力道扑得往前跌撞两步，没站稳，正好往贺朝身上撞。 　　贺朝整个人被他们弄得措手不及，只来得及揽上谢俞的腰。 　　下一秒，自己也失去了重心。 　　“兄弟们，”刘存浩逮到人就喊，“抓住了——” 　　罗文强从跑道另一头飞速赶来，跑的时候相当豪迈地把身上那件外套脱下来往边上草坪里扔，纵身一跃，稳稳地压在刘存浩身上：“不把话说清楚，你们俩今天一个都别想跑。” 　　几个男孩子跟叠罗汉似的，一个接一个，把他们俩结结实实地压在跑道上。 　　耳边吵得很。 　　谢俞低头，入目便是男朋友突起的喉结，沿着那块突起再往下看，是这人敞开的校服衣领。 　　贺朝想说“够了，别他妈再上了”，结果这几个字还没说出口，对上了谢俞的眼睛。 　　贴得太近。 　　两个人猝不及防、直愣愣地对视了几秒。 　　刘存浩本来想压制一下班里这两位大佬，结果罗文强这位重量级选手一扑过来，把他也压得够呛：“体委，你多少斤啊？换个人来行不行。” 　　罗文强很委屈：“耗子你嫌弃我？” 　　谢俞跟贺朝对视半晌，不知道是谁先扬起嘴角笑了，然后这笑跟会传染似的，随着胸腔震动，一点点传了过去。 　　谢俞笑着别开眼，手掌撑在橡胶地面上，头也不回地对背后那几个人说：“有病啊，赶紧滚下去。” 　　几声清亮的口哨打断了‘叠罗汉’运动。 　　体育老师手里拿着统计表，从办公室里走出来：“那一坨——就是你们，排队了，还挤在那儿干什么。” 　　听到这话，罗文强他们麻溜地站了起来。 　　谢俞身上一轻，正打算从贺朝身上起来，手还没来得及发力，就听到贺朝叫了他一声：“谢俞。” 　　“啊？” 　　贺朝没说话。 　　他撑起上半身，顺着这个动势、身上那件校服外套微微往下滑，看上起衣冠不整的样子，嘴唇若即若离地从谢俞脸侧擦过去，最后在他耳根处碰了碰。 　　不动声色地，有点痒。 　　操场上已经来了好几个班，还有上节课打完球没走的几群人。 　　贺朝往后仰，趁没人注意，又再度拉开距离，他笑了笑说：“亲一下。” 　　等所有人排好队，体育老师亮了亮手里那张统计表，又说：“这节课我们测一下长跑，我刚才在窗户那边看你们，发现你们已经跑了几圈做热身，不错，很积极。那我们就直接开始测，男生先跟着我走。” 　　一千米。 　　所有人怨声载道。 　　刚才课间已经消耗过多体力，等体育老师喊“预备——跑”，大家压根提不起精神，慢慢悠悠地往前跑，最后跑出来的成绩堪堪压在及格线上。 　　两圈半跑下来，除了某两位体力过人的大佬，其他人直接瘫在地上。 　　体育老师测完他们的，任由他们集体瘫痪，又去对面给女生测八百：“女同志们准备一下啊。” 　　谢俞弯着腰，手撑在膝盖上方，低低地喘了两口气。 　　贺朝坐在跑道边上，被人从身后戳了戳。 　　“怎么回事啊你们，”万达有气无力地收回手，坐起来两秒，又差点没坐稳躺回去，问出了重点，“……我真的想知道提高成绩的秘诀。” 　　贺朝示意他靠过来。 　　万达耗尽自己最后一丝力气，往贺朝那边挪了几厘米。 　　“大力补脑丸，提高记忆力，再复杂的公式定理只要看一遍就不会忘记，”贺朝越说越音调放得越低，乍一听还真挺像那么回事，“搜tb店铺xxx，好评+返图，还可以领取一元现金红包。” 　　万达暗暗把淘宝店铺名记了下来：“真的吗朝哥？” 　　贺朝：“这你也信？” 　　万达：“……” 　　谢俞离得近，心说贺朝这睁着眼睛胡扯的功力又增进不少。 　　两圈跑下来，除了感觉累、刘存浩他们脑子里意外地清醒。 　　这事也不太方便问，不管到底是什么原因，总不可能闲着没事拿他们寻开心，加上刚才闹了一通，也已经发泄得差不多。 　　刘存浩反手拍了拍万达的脑袋，试图把话题引到别的地方去：“你们说四班这次，是不是该跪下来喊爸爸了。” 　　“我都快忘了这茬，”罗文强仰头灌下去几口水，又说，“等会儿下课，我就站在四班门口晃他个两圈，暗示暗示，有谁愿意跟我一起去？” 　　去个毛啊，谢俞不太敢想象那种“站在四班门口晃悠”的场面。 　　傻逼吗这是。 　　谢俞：“别看我，我不去。” 　　谢俞跟贺朝两个人以前是三班的门面担当，现在更是成绩担当，就算不愿意去最后也还是被这帮人拉着在四班门口来来回回转了几圈。 　　“你想想你们是怎么对我们的，”罗文强边走边说，“你们好意思不去吗。” 　　“好意思啊。” 　　“……” 　　梁辉他们从中午开始就在消化这件事，直到现在都还没消化完，上课根本没办法集中精神，满脑子都是那个逆天的“744”。 　　结果一下课，扭头就看到三班的人齐刷刷站在走廊上，透过窗户往他们班里看。 　　这排人里，除了谢俞没什么表情，其他人表情都相当丰富。 　　一个个傲视群雄，牛逼得不行。 　　尤其是三班那位班长，就差没有用鼻孔看他了。 　　从中午出成绩到晚上放学，学校贴吧里最火最热的帖子不再是某两位大佬的cp贴，而是两份逆天成绩单。 　　各式各样的坊间传闻不断涌现，众说纷纭。 　　晚自习下课。 　　谢俞洗过澡，拉开独卫门出来，听到手机在书桌上响了半天，擦着头发走过去看消息通知。 　　通知栏里是万达发过来的一个帖子链接，上面赫然标着几个大字：——惊！两位校霸疑似出车祸撞了脑子！ 　　“……” 　　[万达]：现在你跟朝哥的形象大概就是这样。 　　[万达]：他们还希望你们能够去医院看一下脑科…… 　　谢俞看了两眼，发现后面的走向越来越离奇，什么高科技换脑技术，基因突变，甚至还歪楼加上了时下最流行的“穿越”、“重生”设定。 　　贺朝带着试卷敲门进来的时候，谢俞刚把那篇充满想象力的帖子关掉。 　　小朋友身上就穿了件单薄的卫衣，式样宽松，头发还滴着水。 　　他擦得差不多了，随手把毛巾扯下来，然后几根手指浅浅地插进头发里，往后梳了一下。这人把额前碎发悉数往后带的时候，五官更加突出，眉目清冷。 　　贺朝本来是带着题目过来的，现在见到了人，哪里还记得什么题：“看什么呢？” 　　“脑残贴。” 　　“万达发的那个？”贺朝反手把门关上，又说，“里面那篇小说写得还挺好，你看了没有，叫什么……重生之二中校霸。” 　　谢俞：“我看个几把。” 　　贺朝把试卷往桌上放，又坐在床边看了一会儿谢俞弯腰收拾衣物的样子。 　　谢俞把换下来的衣服往脏衣篓里放，想了想，又去拿床角的外套，刚触到衣服布料，手就被贺朝整个按住。 　　“别收拾了，”贺朝说，“要不要来收拾一下我？”
Chapter 102 Before He Chao's "run" voice fell, Xie Yu was grabbed by his wrist and rushed out of the classroom. The students of the third class followed behind and swarmed up. Xie Yu went down the stairs, three steps and two steps, and jumped directly down the last few steps, anyway, the next section was also sports, and he ran directly to the playground after leaving the teaching building: "Fuck? Xue Xisheng couldn't outrun them, so he ran two steps and threw the broom forward, which was worthy of smashing at He Chao's feet. "Is it so fierce," He Chao staggered under his feet, "Is this still the school committee I know?" The scene was quite spectacular, and the momentum was so great that the people who had been fighting in the corridor consciously retreated to their respective classes. The two notorious school bullies were chased and beaten by the whole class, from the fourth floor all the way downstairs, and it seemed that there was a transfer to the playground to continue the fight, which was simply a scene of a crowd fight. The other classes didn't dare to say anything at all, and when the big army went down, they grabbed the fence and looked downstairs, and sighed in unison: "It's exciting, it's awesome." "Stop! Don't run! "Brothers, go around and outflank them from the runway!" "Brother Qing, you take the girl, the left side is ready for an assault!" After a bunch of strange strategic deployments, it was followed by a shout from the air in which Xue Xisheng's anger soared: "You are maliciously lowering the average score of the class - you are too much, and you don't have a sense of collective honor!" ” “……” For the first time in his life, Xie Yu was chased around the playground several times, and he was watched by people wherever he ran, feeling complicated and embarrassed. As he ran, he touched the person beside him with his elbow: "Still running?" After a few laps, the gang changed their tactics several times, and rushed towards them from all directions as if zombies were besieging the city. He Chao was also afraid of these people, he breathed a sigh of relief and stopped: "Then don't run, you won't be able to finish this class if you run any longer." Not long after he stopped, Liu Cunhao pounced Xie Yu from behind, Xie Yu was so caught up in the force behind him that he stumbled forward two steps, didn't stand firmly, and just hit He Chao. He Chao's whole person was caught off guard by them, and he only had time to grab Xie Yu's waist. In the next second, he also lost his center of gravity. "Brothers," Liu Cunhao shouted when he caught someone, "Catch it-" Luo Wenqiang came quickly from the other end of the runway, and when he ran, he took off the coat on his body quite heroically and threw it into the lawn on the side, jumped over, and pressed firmly on Liu Cunhao: "If you don't make it clear, neither of you will want to run today." A few boys were like stacked arhats, one after the other, and pressed the two of them firmly on the runway. It's noisy in my ears. Xie Yu lowered his head, and what caught his eye was the boyfriend's protruding Adam's apple, and looking down along the protrusion, it was the man's open collar of his school uniform. He Chao wanted to say, "Enough, don't go on again", but before these words could be spoken, he met Xie Yu's eyes. Sticking too close. The two men stared at each other for a few seconds. Liu Cunhao originally wanted to suppress the two bigwigs in the class, but Luo Wenqiang, a heavyweight, pounced on him and choked him enough: "Sports Committee, how many pounds are you?" It's not going to work with someone else. Luo Wenqiang was very aggrieved: "Mouse, you dislike me? Xie Yu and He Chao looked at each other for a long time, and they didn't know who raised the corners of their mouths and smiled first, and then this smile seemed to be contagious, and with the vibration of the chest, it passed little by little. Xie Yu smiled and opened his eyes, propped his palms on the rubber floor, and said to the people behind him without looking back: "Sick, get down quickly." A few clear whistles interrupted the 'stacking of arhats'. The physical education teacher walked out of the office with the statistics sheet in his hand: "That lump - it's you, you, what are you doing in line?" Hearing this, Luo Wenqiang and the others stood up suddenly. Xie Yu's body was light, and he was about to get up from He Chao's body, but before he could exert his hand, he heard He Chao call him: "Xie Yu." "Huh?" He Chao didn't speak. He propped up his upper body, followed this momentum, and the school uniform jacket on his body slid down slightly, looking untidy, his lips brushed past the side of Xie Yu's face, and finally touched the root of his ear. Quietly, a little itchy. There were already several classes on the playground, as well as a few groups of people who didn't leave after playing ball in the last class. He Chao leaned back, and while no one was paying attention, he pulled away again, he smiled and said, "Kiss me." When everyone lined up, the physical education teacher lit up the statistical table in his hand and said, "Let's measure long-distance running in this class, I just looked at you at the window and found that you have run a few laps to warm up, which is good and very positive." Then let's start the test directly, and the boy will follow me first. A thousand meters. Everyone complained. Just now, too much physical strength was consumed during the recess, and when the physical education teacher shouted "Prepare - run", everyone couldn't lift their spirits at all, and ran forward slowly and leisurely, and finally ran out of the results that could be pressed on the passing line. After two and a half laps, except for two big guys with extraordinary physical strength, the others collapsed directly on the ground. After the physical education teacher finished testing them, he let them be paralyzed collectively, and went to the opposite side to test the girls 800: "Female comrades, prepare it." Xie Yu bent over, his hands above his knees, and let out two low breaths. He Chao sat on the edge of the runway and was poked from behind. "What's the matter, you guys," Wanda withdrew her hand weakly, sat up for two seconds, and almost didn't sit down to lie back, asking the point, "...... I really want to know the secret to improving my grades. He Chao motioned for him to lean over. Wanda used up the last of her strength and moved a few centimeters towards Hechao. "Vigorously replenish the brain pills, improve memory, no matter how complex the formula theorem is, you won't forget it as long as you read it once," He Chao said more and more the pitch was lowered, and it really sounded like that at first glance, "Search tb store xxx, praise + return to the picture, and you can also receive a one-yuan cash red envelope." Wanda secretly wrote down the name of the Taobao store: "Really, Brother Chao?" He Chao: "Do you believe this?" Wanda: "......" Xie Yu was close, and said in his heart that He Chao's skill of talking nonsense with his eyes open had improved a lot. After two laps, in addition to feeling tired, Liu Cunhao was unexpectedly sober in their minds. It's not convenient to ask about this, no matter what the reason is, it's impossible to be idle and have fun with them, plus the trouble just now, it's almost vented. Liu Cunhao patted Wanda's head with his backhand, trying to lead the topic to another place: "You said that the fourth class this time, should you kneel down and call Dad." "I've almost forgotten about this stubble," Luo Wenqiang raised his head and poured a few mouthfuls of water, and said, "After class in a while, I will stand at the door of Class 4 and shake him twice, hinting at him, who wants to go with me?" Go to Mao, Xie Yu didn't dare to imagine the scene of "standing at the door of the fourth class". Idiot, this is. Xie Yu: "Don't look at me, I'm not going." Xie Yu and He Chao used to be the façade of the third class, and now they are even more responsible for the grades, even if they don't want to go, they are still pulled back and forth by these people at the door of the fourth class a few times. "Think about what you did to us," Luo Wenqiang said as he walked, "Are you embarrassed not to go?" "Excuse me." “……” Liang Hui and the others have been digesting this matter since noon, and they haven't finished digesting it until now, and they can't concentrate in class at all, and their minds are full of the "744" that goes against the sky. As a result, after class, I turned my head and saw the people of the third class standing in the corridor together, looking into their class through the window. In this row of people, except for Xie Yu, there is no expression, and the other people have quite rich expressions. One by one, they are arrogant, and they are so awesome that they can't do it. Especially the squad leader of the third class, he almost didn't look at him with his nostrils. From the noon results to the end of school at night, the hottest post in the school post bar is no longer the cp post of a certain two bigwigs, but two report cards against the sky. All kinds of rumors continue to emerge, and there are different opinions. Evening self-study class. Xie Yu took a shower, opened the door of the guard and came out, heard the mobile phone ringing on the desk for a long time, wiped his hair and walked over to see the news notification. In the notification bar is a link to a post sent by Wanda, which is impressively marked with a few big words: - Surprise! Two school bullies are suspected of having a car accident and hit their brains! “……” [Wanda]: Now the image of you and Brother Chao is probably like this. [Wanda]: They also want you to go to the hospital and see the brain department...... Xie Yu glanced at it twice and found that the direction behind it was becoming more and more bizarre, what high-tech brain-swapping technology, genetic mutations, and even crooked buildings added the most popular "crossing" and "rebirth" settings. When He Chao knocked on the door with the test papers, Xie Yu had just closed the imaginative post. The child wore a thin sweatshirt with a loose style and dripping water. He wiped it almost as he swiped it, tore the towel off casually, and then inserted a few fingers into his hair and combed it back. When this person brought all the broken hair in front of his forehead back, his facial features were more prominent, and his eyebrows were cold. He Chao originally came with the title, but now that he has met someone, where do he remember the question: "What to see?" "Brain-dead patch." "The one from Wanda?" He Chao closed the door with his backhand, and said, "The novel inside is quite well written, have you read it, what is it called...... Reborn II Lieutenant Colonel Tyrant. Xie Yu: "I'll take a look." He Chao put the test paper on the table, and sat on the edge of the bed for a while to watch Xie Yu bend down to pack his clothes. Xie Yu put the changed clothes into the dirty clothes basket, thought about it, and went to get the coat in the corner of the bed, and as soon as he touched the fabric of the clothes, his hand was held down by He Chao. "Don't clean up," He Chao said, "do you want to clean up on me?" ”

第一百零三章 　　“你欠收拾？” 　　“看你打算怎么收拾了, 比如床上打架这种……” 　　谢俞没抽回手, 就这样任由他压着。 　　然后他垂下眼、二话不说直接俯身凑了过去——跟白天操场上、众目睽睽下的那个隐秘的吻不同, 几乎带着点狠劲，毫不掩饰地亲他。 　　剩下的话悉数湮灭在两人交缠的唇齿间。 　　谢俞又张张嘴，露了一小排牙齿, 报复似的，咬在贺朝嘴角。 　　贺朝被他勾得失了理智，正顺着怀里那人的腰腹往上探, 半只手隐在卫衣下摆里, 被他咬得没忍住“嘶”了一声。 　　门外走廊上，有几个人来来回回地不停走动。 　　好像是谁的什么东西丢了, 动静闹得挺大。 　　“那边有吗？” 　　“没看着啊。再去那边找找，快点, 不然等会儿该熄灯了。” 　　“……” 　　脚步声断断续续。 　　隔着扇门，谢俞还是忍不住放轻了呼吸, 浑身感官都被调至最敏感的状态。贺朝的手掐着他腰往上探几分，被这人手掌碰过的地方，温度一点点往上升。 　　“你硬了。” 　　谢俞半睁开眼, 看到贺朝嘴角已经被他咬出一块暧昧的印记, 哑着声说：“你也好不到哪儿去。” 　　虽然上次的体验并不太好。 　　两人都是第一次，贺朝不得章法，他也做不到完全放松。 　　但毕竟是血气方刚的年纪，很多时候控制不住，玩着就玩出了火。 　　贺朝还是担心, 该补的知识早已经在网上补过了，实践起来又是另一回事：“真的很疼？” 　　谢俞从小受了伤连眉头都不会皱一下，忍痛能力挺强，上次说疼更大原因是一整晚没怎么睡好，烦躁更胜：“还行吧。” 　　“其实我也疼。” 　　贺朝不太自然地咳了一声，说：“你太紧了。” 　　贺朝说完，谢俞已经脱了上衣，手搭在贺朝腰间，作势要去解他的腰带。 　　面前这人赤裸着上身，从清瘦细致的锁骨往下，是半遮半掩的人鱼线。顺着动势，手腕上那道红绳往下滑了一点，红豆正好硌在他突起的腕骨处。 　　过段时间就要入夏，但最近夜里气温还是偏凉。 　　说是解腰带，谢俞的手不规矩地隔着布料碰在某个地方，又抬眼看他说：“滚过来，不是让我收拾你吗。” 　　贺朝手撑着床沿，只觉得喉咙发紧。 　　谢俞在行动力这一方面总是能打他个措手不及，所有自制力悉数瓦解。 　　……他早晚死在这人身上。 　　已经到了熄灯时间。 　　整栋楼断了电，只剩下从街边路灯上折出来的光。 　　谢俞被贺朝压着，手肘撑着床板，不甘示弱地、半抬起上身凑上前跟他接吻。 　　“朝哥。” 　　谢俞尾音有点哑，又喊了一声：“哥。” 　　贺朝下身那条牛仔裤刚才已经被谢俞解开大半，此刻正松垮地挂在腰间。 　　他松开捏着谢俞下巴的手，埋下头，沿着腰腹一路往下。 　　谢俞闷哼一声，彻底说不出话了。 　　谢俞这个人很少服软，在床上也是，即使被压着操弄，仍然硬气得很。贺朝的手本来虚虚地扼在他后颈处，喘着气往上挪了几寸，落在谢俞头发上。 　　软的。 　　还有属于男孩子的，压抑着、咬在嘴里不肯声张的低咽。 　　最后在眼前这片昏暗里。 　　谢俞听到贺朝重复念了几遍他的名字，声音很近，几乎贴在他耳边。这个声音跟灭顶般的快感混杂在一起。 　　…… 　　刚恢复‘学霸’身份不到二十四小时的谢俞，第二天进了教室就趴在课桌上补觉。 　　整个上午，什么课也没听。 　　男孩子坐在最后一排，枕着臂弯，看上去挺懒散。被碎发挡着，只能看到半边脸，眉眼冷然，哪怕睡着了也还是那副让人不敢接近的样子。 　　他桌上那叠教科书几乎都是全新的，完全没有翻阅过的痕迹。任谁看了都不会把他跟四校联考第一名联系到一起。 　　如果不是四校联考成绩单就贴在布告栏里，各科老师和同学盯着那个熟悉的后脑勺，几乎要以为昨天经历的一切都是一场梦。 　　每节课下课，窗户外边都有其他班的人偷偷过来看。 　　以前是来看校霸，现在还多了一层想法：这他妈可是行走的744啊，梦里都见不着的744。 　　贺朝反思了一下昨晚自己是不是又没控制住把人弄得太狠，但是反思的结果告诉他应该没有，昨晚这人明明最后受不住，还求着他快点：“还疼？” 　　“困。” 　　“那哥技术怎么样，我觉得上次那个评判标准不是很客观。” 　　谢俞不是很想理他：“滚开行吗。” 　　贺朝也算是看清楚了谢俞这种下了床就不认人的态度。 　　他伸手在同桌脑袋上揉了一把：“行，你睡。” 　　三班教室里还算安静。 　　期中考成绩出了之后，几乎每堂课都在讲解试卷，讲完试卷就是订正错题。 　　到了交作业的死限，许晴晴这才从数学试卷里抬头，数了数手边的英语作业，发现还差两个人没交，隔着过道喊：“朝哥，你们的作业呢？” 　　贺朝手指抵在嘴边，示意她小点声，然后坦然回答：“没写。” 　　许晴晴抱着叠作业过去，看了眼睡着的年级第一，又看了眼坐在座位上盯着同桌睡觉的年级第二，实在是看不懂他们的世界。 　　“我能问一嘴为什么不写吗？不然等会儿老师问起来，我不知道该怎么说。” 　　“这个啊，”贺朝说，“你就直接说她布置的作业太简单。” 　　许晴晴：“……” 　　许晴晴把英语作业交过去的时候，腿都在抖，她从来没有想过自己有生之年还能够对老师说“你布置的作业太简单”这句话。 　　很显然，在英语老师将近十年左右的的执教生涯里，也从来没有碰到过这种问题。 　　英语老师沉默半晌，把手里的茶杯放下来，道：“行了，我知道了，试卷放这吧。” 　　“作业太简单？” 　　“唐老师，你们班这两个怎么回事啊到底。” 　　从出成绩那天起，高二年级组办公室里就没有太平过。 　　姜主任第一时间接到消息，连裤子都穿反了，急急忙忙从教职工宿舍跑过来：“什么？多少分？” 　　不光是姜主任，二中领导一个接一个过来看试卷，校长更是对着试卷好半天说不出话来，最后堪堪憋出一句：“好，好样的，不愧是我们二中的学生！往校史里记！就写二中学生创造奇迹，逆袭力压四校！” 　　其他班级的老师除了好奇，也难掩羡慕，一个班里能出两个有望拿A市高考状元的学生…… 　　“他们，有点特殊情况。” 　　唐森知道得也不是很具体，又重复了一遍：“特殊情况。” 　　办公室里这几位老师正聊着这个话题，办公室门又被人一把推开，就站在门边饮水机旁接水的那位老师有些意外地叫了声：“徐老师？” 　　徐霞站在办公室门口，手里那这份文件，表情不太自然：“我来……找王老师，有份文件转交给她。” 　　“王老师不在，你放她桌上就行。” 　　徐霞轻声应了一声。 　　这间办公室她待过。 　　虽然待得不久，但是布局、装饰，还是很熟悉。 　　四下打量，最后鬼神使差地把目光对上了她原来待的那个办公桌。唐森批着作业，隐约察觉到什么，抬起头正好对上徐霞的眼睛。 　　唐森不明所以，冲她笑了笑，就算打过招呼。 　　徐霞也笑，只不过笑容有些勉强：“唐老师，听说你们班这次，出了两个……” 　　唐森这两天被“分数”这个话题围绕着，早就失去了一开始震惊的心情，现在只希望这件事能快点过去，免得影响这两位孩子的日常生活：“啊，没有没有，不值一提。” 　　“……” 　　徐霞现在的心情说不复杂肯定是假的，那份复杂里更多的是后悔和不甘。三班出的这两个高分让人大跌眼镜，连带着三班各科老师都沾不少光。 　　要是她带、如果还是她带这个班。 　　她几乎是略带些愤恨地想。 　　也不知道是在恨谁。 　　然而她又突然回想起以前的种种细节，从开学第一面开始，再到杨文远，最后是月考那天，贺朝站在楼梯口问她：就因为我成绩差？ 　　徐霞不敢再想下去，脸颊有点发热。 　　再想下去，这脸越发挂不住。 　　她没多逗留，把文件放在王老师办公桌上，转身出去了。 　　“徐霞当时那个表情，你们是没看到，太爽了！” 　　万达从办公室门口溜回来，就开始拉着刘存浩两个人，一个扮老唐，一个扮徐霞，脚步虚浮，浮夸地喊：“啊，听说你们班——” 　　刘存浩淡定地摆手：“不值一提，不值一提。” 　　三班这群人闹成一团。 　　谢俞换了个姿势，还是被他们吵睡不着，坐起身，对着万达他们这几张凑在一起傻乐的脸也发不出火，缓了缓问：“搞什么？” 　　万达见他醒了，又打算再演一遍。普天同庆。 　　然而他刚走过去，却觉得哪里不太对劲。 　　谢俞领口纽扣没扣好，尤其刚才趴着，起身之后衣领落下去一些。万达心说，不知道他俞哥昨天晚上干什么去了，夜生活那么丰富，整个人困倦得跟没骨头似的。 　　万达正想着，隐约看到谢俞锁骨下方有块很显眼的红印。 　　不过也只看到一瞬。 　　“俞哥，你寝室窗户没关好吗？” 　　谢俞把落下去的衣领往后拽：“窗户？” 　　万达联想到上一次，觉得谢俞应该是O型血，特招蚊虫，又说：“快到夏天了，检查检查纱窗。” 　　“……” 　　谢俞根本不知道他在说什么。 　　作者有话要说：　　喜欢，是放肆，但爱，是克制。——黄拉灯 　　你们黄爱你们。
Chapter 103 "Do You Owe It Cleanup?" "Depends on how you're going to clean up, like a fight in the bed......" Xie Yu didn't withdraw his hand, so he let him press it. Then he lowered his eyes, leaned over without saying a word—unlike the secret kiss on the playground during the day, in full view of everyone, and kissed him almost with a little bit of fierceness, without concealment. The rest of the words were annihilated between the intertwined lips and teeth of the two. Xie Yu opened his mouth again, showing a small row of teeth, as if retaliating, biting at the corner of He Chao's mouth. He Chao was hooked by him and lost his mind, and was reaching up along the waist and abdomen of the person in his arms, half of his hand hidden in the hem of the sweater, and he couldn't help but "hiss" when he bit him. In the corridor outside the door, several people kept walking back and forth. It seems that someone has lost something, and there is a lot of noise. "Is there one over there?" "I didn't look at it. Look over there again, hurry, or the lights will be turned off later. ” “……” The footsteps are choppy. Through the door, Xie Yu couldn't help but breathe lightly, and all his senses were adjusted to the most sensitive state. He Chao's hand pinched his waist and probed up a few points, and where the palm of this person's hand touched it, the temperature rose little by little. "You're hard." Xie Yu half-opened his eyes, saw that the corner of He Chao's mouth had been bitten out of an ambiguous mark by him, and said in a dumb voice, "You are no better." Although the last experience was not very good. Both of them are the first time, He Chao can't follow the rules, and he can't relax completely. But after all, it is the age of blood and strength, and many times it can't be controlled, and it gets angry when it is played. He Chao is still worried, the knowledge that should be supplemented has already been made up on the Internet, and it is another thing to practice: "It really hurts? Xie Yu has been injured since he was a child, and he won't even frown, and his ability to endure pain is quite strong, and the last time he said that the pain was more because he didn't sleep well all night, and his irritability was even better: "It's okay." "Actually, I hurt too." He Chao coughed unnaturally and said, "You're too tight." After He Chao finished speaking, Xie Yu had already taken off his shirt, put his hand on He Chao's waist, and made a gesture to untie his belt. The man in front of him was naked, and from the thin and delicate collarbone downwards, it was a half-concealed mermaid line. Following the momentum, the red rope on his wrist slid down a little, and the red bean happened to be at his protruding wrist bone. Summer is coming in a while, but the temperature has been cool lately. said that he was untying his belt, Xie Yu's hand touched somewhere through the fabric irregularly, and he raised his eyes to look at him and said, "Get over, don't you let me clean you up." He Chao propped his hands on the edge of the bed, only to feel his throat tight. Xie Yu was always able to catch him off guard in terms of mobility, and all self-control collapsed. …… Sooner or later he will die on this man. It's lights-out time. The entire building was powered off, leaving only the light that broke out from the streetlights. Xie Yu was pressed by He Chao, his elbows propped up on the bed board, and not to be outdone, he half-raised his upper body and stepped forward to kiss him. "Brother Chao." Xie Yuwei's voice was a little hoarse, and he shouted again: "Brother." The jeans on He Chao's lower body had been half untied by Xie Yu just now, and they were hanging loosely around his waist at the moment. He let go of the hand that was pinching Xie Yu's chin, buried his head, and went all the way down his waist and abdomen. Xie Yu snorted, completely speechless. Xie Yu is rarely soft, even in bed, even if he is pressed and manipulated, he is still very hard. He Chao's hand was weakly choked at the back of his neck, panting and moving up a few inches, landing on Xie Yu's hair. Soft. There are also boys, who are suppressed and bite in their mouths and refuse to make a noise. And finally in the darkness in front of me. Xie Yu heard He Chao repeat his name several times, and the voice was so close that it was almost close to his ear. The voice was mixed with a thrilling sensation. …… Xie Yu, who had just recovered his status as a 'scholar' for less than 24 hours, entered the classroom the next day and lay on his desk to make up for sleep. I didn't listen to any lectures all morning. The boy sat in the last row, his arms crooked, looking quite lazy. Blocked by broken hair, he can only see half of his face, his eyebrows and eyes are cold, and even if he falls asleep, he still looks like he doesn't dare to approach. The stack of textbooks on his desk was almost all brand new, and there was no sign of reading it. No one who sees it will associate him with the first place in the joint examination of the four schools. If it weren't for the fact that the transcripts of the joint entrance examinations of the four schools were posted on the bulletin board, the teachers and students of various subjects stared at the back of the familiar head, almost thinking that everything they experienced yesterday was a dream. At the end of each class, people from other classes sneaked over the window. I used to come to see the school bully, but now I have an extra layer of thought: this is a walking 744, a 744 that you can't even see in your dreams. He Chao reflected on whether he didn't control the person too hard last night, but the result of the reflection told him that he shouldn't have it, last night this person obviously couldn't stand it in the end, and begged him to hurry up: "It still hurts?" "Sleepy." "How about that brother's skills, I don't think the judging criteria last time were very objective." Xie Yu didn't really want to pay attention to him: "Get out of here." He Chao can also be regarded as seeing Xie Yu's attitude of not recognizing people when he gets out of bed. He reached out and rubbed his head on the table: "Okay, you sleep." The classrooms in the third class were fairly quiet. After the results of the midterm exam are out, almost every class is explaining the test papers, and after the lecture papers, the wrong questions are corrected. When it was time to hand in her homework, Xu Qingqing looked up from the math test paper, counted the English homework at hand, and found that there were still two people left unpaid, so she shouted across the aisle: "Brother Chao, where is your homework?" He Chao put his finger to his mouth, motioned for her to be quiet, and then replied calmly: "I didn't write it."Xu Qingqing hugged the stacked homework, looked at the first grade who was asleep, and then looked at the second grade who was sitting on the seat staring at the same table sleeping, and really couldn't understand their world. "Can I ask why I didn't write it? Otherwise, when the teacher asks, I don't know what to say. "Well," He Chao said, "you just say that the homework she assigned is too simple." Xu Qingqing: "......" Xu Qingqing's legs were shaking when she handed in her English homework, and she never thought that she would be able to say to the teacher in her lifetime, "Your homework is too simple". Obviously, in the nearly ten years or so of my teaching career, I have never encountered this kind of problem. The English teacher was silent for a long time, put down the teacup in his hand, and said, "Okay, I know, let's put the test paper here." "Too easy to do homework?" "Teacher Tang, what's going on with these two in your class." Since the day the results were released, there has been no peace in the office of the sophomore group. Director Jiang received the news as soon as possible, and even wore his pants backwards, and hurriedly ran over from the faculty dormitory: "What? How many points? Not only Director Jiang, but also the leaders of the second middle school came to look at the test papers one by one, and the principal was speechless for a long time in front of the test papers, and finally he could hold back a sentence: "Good, good, worthy of the students of our second middle school!" Remember in the history of the school! Just write about the second middle school students to create miracles, and counterattack to beat the four schools! In addition to curiosity, the teachers of other classes could not hide their envy, and there were two students in one class who were expected to win the top prize in the college entrance examination in City A...... "They, a bit of a special case." Townsend didn't know very specifically, and repeated again: "Special circumstances." The teachers in the office were chatting about this topic, and the office door was pushed open again, and the teacher who was standing next to the water dispenser by the door called out in surprise: "Teacher Xu? Xu Xia stood at the door of the office, the document in her hand, her expression was unnatural: "I'll ...... Looking for Teacher Wang, there is a document to be forwarded to her. "Teacher Wang is not here, you can just put it on her table." Xu Xia answered softly. She'd been in this office. Although I stayed for a short time, the layout and decoration are still very familiar. After looking around, the ghost narrowly turned her gaze to the desk she had been staying at. Tang Sen was approving his homework, vaguely aware of something, and raised his head to meet Xu Xia's eyes. Tang Sen didn't know why, and smiled at her, even if he said hello. Xu Xia also smiled, but her smile was a little reluctant: "Teacher Tang, I heard that your class has two ...... this time." Tang Sen has been surrounded by the topic of "scores" in the past two days, and he has long lost his initial shock, and now he only hopes that this matter can pass quickly, so as not to affect the daily life of these two children: "Ah, no, no, it's not worth mentioning." ” “……” Xu Xia's current mood is definitely false if it is not complicated, and there is more regret and unwillingness in that complexity. The two high scores from the third class were shocking, and even the teachers of the three classes were stained with a lot of light. If she brings, if she still leads this class. She thought, almost with a hint of resentment. I don't know who I'm hating. However, she suddenly recalled all the details of the past, starting from the first day of school, then to Yang Wenyuan, and finally on the day of the monthly exam, He Chao stood at the staircase and asked her: Just because of my poor grades? Xu Xia didn't dare to think about it anymore, her cheeks were a little hot. If I think about it again, this face becomes more and more unbearable. She didn't linger long, put the papers on Mr. Wang's desk, turned around and went out. "Xu Xia's expression at that time, you didn't see it, it's so cool!" Wanda slipped back from the door of the office, and began to pull Liu Cunhao and two people, one pretending to be Lao Tang and the other pretending to be Xu Xia, with vain steps, and shouted exaggeratedly: "Ah, I heard that your class-" Liu Cunhao waved his hand calmly: "It's not worth mentioning, it's not worth mentioning." The group of people in Class 3 made a mess. Xie Yu changed his position, but he still couldn't fall asleep because of their noise, sat up, and couldn't get angry at Wanda's stupid faces that were gathered together, and asked slowly: "What's the matter?" Wanda saw that he was awake and planned to do it again. Universal celebration. However, as soon as he walked over, he felt that something was not right. Xie Yu's collar buttons were not buttoned properly, especially when he was lying on his stomach just now, and the collar fell down a little after he got up. Wanda Xin said, I don't know what he Brother Yu did last night, the nightlife is so rich, and the whole person is as sleepy as if he has no bones. Wanda was thinking about it when she vaguely saw a very conspicuous red mark under Xie Yu's collarbone. But it was only for a moment. "Brother Yu, are you not closing the window in your bedroom?" Xie Yu pulled the collar that had fallen back: "Window? Wanda thought of the last time, and felt that Xie Yu should be blood type O, especially to attract mosquitoes, and said: "It's almost summer, check the screen window." ” “……” Xie Yu had no idea what he was talking about. The author has something to say: Like, is presumptuous, but love, is restraint. - Yellow Pull Lantern You Huang love you.

第一百零四章 　　三班这群人在后排围了个圈。 　　谢俞伸手去够桌角那瓶水, 看万达相当浮夸地又演了一遍。 　　贺朝还是一如既往地捧场：“可以可以, 演技不错啊。” 　　“过奖, ”万达抱拳，“都是父老乡亲们抬举。” 　　谢俞本来觉得没什么意思，喝了口水, 反手把瓶盖拧回去，实在是他们笑得太夸张，最后还是没忍住跟着这帮人的哄笑声一起笑了出来：“……无不无聊。” 　　其实恢复成绩之前, 谢俞多少也犹豫过。 　　但他逐渐发现, 不论成绩好坏——是把班级均分拉下去，拉得让人恨不得闭上眼从楼上往下跳, 还是现在的‘高出四点六分’，这帮人的态度都没什么太大变化。 　　刚开始恨不得揍死他们, 后来隔了一段时间也都消化得差不多了。 　　刘存浩来找贺朝问题目的时候，还能嘲上两句：“我真是服了你们, 你们俩可真是咱学校数一数二的两位哥……不管是正着数，还是倒着数。” 　　“几个意思，夸我还是损我？” 　　贺朝正在看题目, 刘存浩拿来问的是家教老师给他布置的题, 手里捏着笔，随口说：“给你两分钟，重新组织一下语言。” 　　刘存浩算是见识到什么叫风水轮流转，以前贺朝主动给他抄作业他跟见了鬼似的，现在还真是应了那句“高攀不起”。 　　他闭上眼, 来了一波尬吹：“你们牛逼！男人中的男人！二中骄傲！所以这道题到底怎么解？” 　　然后刘存浩吹完就听见贺朝说：“这题有几种解法。你看你是喜欢简单粗暴的，还是喜欢有创意点的……” 　　“……” 　　刘存浩心说，大哥，放过我好吧，我就想普普通通地解道题。 　　谢俞实在看不下去，直接把贺朝手里那本练习簿抽走：“哪题。” 　　谢俞讲题没一句废话，思路清晰，几句话的功夫，刘存浩听下来简直如雷灌顶、茅塞顿开。 　　贺朝指了指自己：“我讲得有那么烂吗？” 　　谢俞反问：“烂不烂，你心里没点数？” 　　刘存浩听完题，又抬头看了看日常斗嘴的两个人。 　　他刚才没说出口的是：不管正数倒数，还是我们认识的那两位大佬啊——为了维护女生忍下莫须有罪名的贺朝，篮球赛上二话不说撩起袖子就下场的谢俞。 　　从三班同学的角度来看，对他们俩的认识早就超过了成绩这个范畴。刚分班那会儿，只知道这两位是让人闻风丧胆的校霸，无恶不作杀人不眨眼。 　　但接触下来，完全不是那样。 　　谢俞把练习簿合上，递还给刘存浩，余光瞥见薛习生正一眨不眨地盯着他们看。 　　那眼神相当复杂，盯得人毛骨悚然。 　　薛习生每天坚持不懈地想跟他们交流学习方法，躲都躲不开：“你们恶意拉低班级平均分就算了，就不能跟我交流一下学习方法吗。” 　　贺朝也察觉到学委如狼似虎的眼神，提议说：“去沈捷那儿避避？” 　　谢俞：“你确定？” 　　“……” 　　谢俞又说：“那个疯子，不了吧。” 　　期中考成绩出了多久，沈捷就疯了多久。 　　一个平时考试只能考那点分的兄弟，一夕之间冲上云霄，还站在他面前告诉他‘不好意思，其实我就是那么厉害’。 　　每回考试坐在谢俞前面的那位兄弟也在八班，整天跟沈捷两个人恍恍惚惚地互相倾诉心事。 　　本来他在最后考场里，不管再怎么考、考得有多烂，身后总还有两个人在默默支撑着他，让他不至于跌至谷底。每次考试成绩出来之后，他都可以自信地对他家长说：我不是最差的！爸妈，你们看，还有两个比我更差！ 　　现在他背后的两个男人说不见就不见。 　　他简直丧失了活下去的动力，世界从彩色变成了黑白。 　　说话间，玻璃窗被人敲了两下。 　　疯狗那张脸跟拍恐怖片似的出现在窗边。 　　平时晚自习偷偷玩手机，被疯狗站在窗口悄悄观察的阴影太深，贺朝觉得后背有点发凉。 　　不过这次疯狗并没有多说什么，他冲两位‘二中的希望’招了招手：“你们出来一趟。” 　　疯狗一路上都在说“等会儿不要紧张，放轻松”、“拿出我们二中学生最良好的面貌”。越说越让人摸不着头脑。 　　直觉不是什么好事。 　　跟着疯狗一路走到校长办公室门口，对着门上那块门牌，谢俞右眼皮止不住地跳了好几下，心下有种不太好的预感，隐约猜出把他们拎过来想干什么。 　　“举着试卷，站好了，两位同学靠近一点……” 　　“陈校长，您往边上站一点。” 　　“挺胸抬头，我数三二一，喊茄子。” 　　校长办公室里站了六七个人，校领导分成两排，穿得西装笔挺。 　　二中校长即使头顶秃了一块，还是执着而又精致地在所剩无几的头发上抹了点发蜡，抹得油光蹭亮，他把手搭在谢俞肩上，面露微笑，看上去春风得意：“茄子。” 　　贺朝：“茄子。” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　“微笑，那位同学，笑一下行不行？” 　　“不用那么，”摄影师半蹲着，想说别那么阴沉，话说到一半又觉得这个词用得不是很恰当，改口说，“不用那么严肃。” 　　二中校长之前说要把他们俩往校史里记，谢俞以为这话就是瞎几把说着玩，没想到这帮校领导还专门叫了摄影师过来给他们照相。 　　一进门，还没看清楚办公室的情况，校长直接拿着一条绶带往他身上挂。 　　红底黄字，还有两道长长的金边，上头写着：优秀学生。 　　“载入校史！这张照片一定要摆在正中间！” 　　“围绕二中学生创造奇迹，写个导语……” 　　“他们就是太高兴了，”等拍完照，姜主任也有点承受不住，带着他们出去，“你们下午还有课吧，早点回去。” 　　谢俞二话不说把胸前的绶带取下去。 　　贺朝反手关上门，正要下楼，又在楼梯口停住：“姜主任。” 　　姜主任回头：“还有事吗？” 　　贺朝笑了笑说：“我这次考得还行。” 　　“嗯？” 　　“我同桌考得也不错。” 　　这套路挺深，姜主任听到这儿还搞不懂贺朝到底想说什么：“嗯。” 　　然后贺朝才说：“所以我们是不是能换个宿舍了？” 　　之前贺朝过来申请换宿舍的时候，姜主任气得不行，两个年级垫底还想凑一个寝室，那不是玩疯了，想也不想地直接把他们俩轰了出去。 　　没想到他们还惦记着这事。 　　姜主任犹豫道：“你们……” 　　贺朝：“我们互帮互助，一起学习，共同进步。” 　　谢俞靠着楼梯扶手，听这人胡扯，听到一半没忍住抬脚轻踹上去。 　　姜主任考虑了一会儿，联想到他们俩这次的成绩，还真被贺朝那番‘共同进步’给唬住了，最后松口道：“行，那你填好申请表，放学前交到我办公室。” 　　二中办事效率很高。 　　申请表交过去，没多久就走完了所有程序。 　　当天晚自习下课，谢俞宿舍门边那张入住名单上已经多了个人名。 　　谢俞一个人住惯了，桌上摊着张试卷，曲着腿坐在椅子上看贺朝前前后后忙活。原本空着的另外半间房被堆满，一时间还有点不太适应。 　　他试图把注意力转到题目上，没看两眼又放下笔，发现贺朝那点东西早就整理好了用纸箱装着：“你什么时候开始准备的？” 　　“前几天。” 　　“想离我家小朋友近一点，”贺朝搬了几趟，后背出了点汗，边脱外套边说，“最好每天一睁开眼就能看到的那种。” 　　谢俞听得愣了愣。 　　等贺朝把床铺得差不多了，这才后知后觉地发觉自己忘了刚才那些题目要求。 　　贺朝东西不多，几个箱子就搬完了，把他门上贴着了很久的那张‘冲刺高考’也搬了过来。 　　梅姨打电话过来的时候，贺朝刚收拾完，拿着换洗衣物去浴室洗澡。 　　许艳梅激动得话都说不利索：“还真是第一？” 　　谢俞听着浴室里的流水声，漫不经心地“嗯”了一声。 　　“你家里那个谁，那个傻叉，没找你麻烦吧？”许艳梅冷静下来，顺着‘傻叉’又往外彪了一通脏话。 　　谢俞在脑子里转了几个弯，才把这个“傻叉”跟钟杰对上。 　　“没，你别瞎操心。” 　　钟杰有什么反应他倒是不知道，顾女士让他不用管这个。出成绩出了这么些天，确实没接到过钟杰的电话。 　　又聊了一会儿，谢俞边聊天边分心把手边最后一道题解了出来。 　　“行了，那我不跟你扯了，你注意身体……” 　　等梅姨唠叨完，谢俞挂断电话，把手机往边上扔，这才看到某个洗完澡不好好穿衣服的人拉开门出来。 　　贺朝头发还湿着，身上就穿了件衬衫，纽扣压根没扣上几颗。 　　谢俞觉得跟这人住一个寝室可能不是什么明智的决定。
Chapter 104: The group of people in the third class formed a circle in the back row. Xie Yu reached for the bottle of water in the corner of the table, and watched Wanda play it again rather pompously. He Chao still cheered as always: "Yes, yes, the acting skills are good." "Awards," Wanda clenched his fists, "all of them were lifted by the fathers and villagers." Xie Yu originally thought it was not interesting, so he drank a sip of water and screwed the bottle cap back with his backhand, but they laughed too exaggeratedly, and finally couldn't help laughing along with the laughter of these people: "...... It's boring. In fact, before reinstating his results, Xie Yu hesitated somewhat. But he gradually realized that no matter how good or bad the grades were—whether they were pulling the class grade down to make people want to close their eyes and jump down the stairs, or whether they were now '4.6 points higher,' the attitude of the gang didn't change much. At first, I wanted to beat them to death, but after a while, they were almost digested. When Liu Cunhao came to He Chao's question, he could still mock two sentences: "I really convinced you, you two are really the best two brothers in our school...... It doesn't matter if it's counting upright or backwards. "What do you mean, praise me or hurt me?" He Chao was looking at the topic, Liu Cunhao took it and asked the question assigned to him by the tutor, holding a pen in his hand, and said casually: "Give you two minutes to reorganize the language." Liu Cunhao has seen what feng shui is called in turns, in the past, He Chao took the initiative to copy his homework for him, as if he had seen a ghost, and now he really responded to the sentence "I can't climb high". He closed his eyes, and came with a wave of embarrassment: "You are awesome! A man among men! The pride of the second middle school! So how exactly is this problem solved? Then Liu Cunhao finished blowing and heard He Chao say: "There are several solutions to this problem. You see if you prefer to be simple and crude, or if you prefer to be creative......" “……” Liu Cunhao said in his heart, big brother, let me go, I just want to solve the problem in an ordinary way. Xie Yu really couldn't stand it, and directly pulled out the exercise book in He Chao's hand: "Which question." Xie Yu didn't say a word of nonsense in his speech, his thinking was clear, and after a few words, Liu Cunhao listened to it like thunder. He Chao pointed at himself: "Am I talking so badly?" Xie Yu asked rhetorically: "Is it rotten, you don't have any points in your heart?" After listening to the question, Liu Cunhao looked up at the two people who were arguing every day. What he didn't say just now was: No matter if it's the countdown, it's still the two big guys we know - in order to defend the girl to endure the trumped-up accusation of He Chao, Xie Yu who rolled up his sleeves and left the game without saying a word in the basketball game. From the perspective of the students in the third class, the understanding of the two of them has long exceeded the scope of grades. When I was first assigned to the class, I only knew that these two were terrifying school bullies, who did everything evil and killed people without blinking. But on contact, it's not like that at all. Xie Yu closed the exercise book and handed it back to Liu Cunhao, and he caught a glimpse of Xue Xisheng staring at them without blinking. The look was quite complicated, and it was terrifying. Xue Xisheng persistently wanted to communicate with them about learning methods every day, but he couldn't hide: "If you maliciously lower the average score of the class, you can't communicate with me about learning methods." He Chao also noticed the wolf-like eyes of the school committee, and proposed, "Go to Shen Jie to take refuge?" Xie Yu: "Are you sure?" ” “……” Xie Yu said again: "That madman, no. How long did the midterm exam results come out, and how long Shen Jie went crazy. A brother who usually only gets that point in exams rushed to the sky overnight, and stood in front of him and told him, 'I'm sorry, but I'm actually so good'. The brother who sat in front of Xie Yu every time he took the exam was also in Class 8, and he confided in each other in a trance with Shen Jie all day long. Originally, he was in the final examination room, no matter how bad the test was, there were always two people behind him who were silently supporting him, so that he would not fall to the bottom. After every test result came out, he could confidently say to his parents: I'm not the worst! Mom and Dad, you see, there are two worse than me! Now the two men behind him say no, no. He simply lost the motivation to live, and the world changed from color to black and white. As he spoke, the glass window was knocked twice. The face of the mad dog appeared by the window like a horror movie. Usually secretly playing with his mobile phone in evening self-study, the shadow of being quietly observed by a mad dog standing at the window is too deep, and He Chao feels a little chill in his back. However, this time the mad dog didn't say much, he beckoned to the two 'hope of the second middle school': "You guys come out." Mad Dog was saying all the way, "Don't be nervous for a while, take it easy", and "Show the best appearance of our No. 2 middle school students". The more you talk about it, the more confusing it becomes. Intuition is not a good thing. followed the mad dog all the way to the door of the principal's office, and at the door number, Xie Yu's right eyelid couldn't stop jumping several times, and he had a bad premonition in his heart, and vaguely guessed what he wanted to do when he brought them over. "Hold the test paper, stand up, and the two classmates get closer......" "Principal Chen, stand a little more to the side." "Hold your chest up and look up, I'll count three-two-one, and call eggplant." There were six or seven people standing in the principal's office, and the school leaders were divided into two rows, dressed in straight suits. Even though the principal of the second middle school was bald on the top of his head, he still persistently and delicately smeared a little hair wax on the few remaining hairs, and smeared it shiny, he put his hand on Xie Yu's shoulder, smiled, and looked proud: "Eggplant." He Chao: "Eggplant." Xie Yu: "......" "Smile, that classmate, can you laugh?"Don't be so," the photographer half-crouched, trying to say don't be so gloomy, but halfway through the sentence, he felt that the word was not very appropriate, and changed his words, "don't be so serious." The principal of the second middle school said before that he wanted to record the two of them in the school history, Xie Yu thought that this was just a few blind jokes, but he didn't expect that the school leaders also called a photographer to come over and take pictures of them. As soon as he entered the door, before he could see the situation in the office clearly, the principal directly took a ribbon and hung it on him. Yellow letters on a red background, and two long gold edges, on which are written: Excellent Student. "Gone down in school history! This photo must be in the center! "Create miracles around the second middle school students, write an introduction......" "They are just so happy," after the photo was taken, Director Jiang couldn't bear it a little and took them out, "You still have classes in the afternoon, go back early." Xie Yu didn't say a word and took off the ribbon on his chest. He Chao closed the door with his backhand, and was about to go downstairs, when he stopped at the staircase: "Director Jiang." Director Jiang turned around: "Is there anything else?" He Chao smiled and said, "I did okay in the exam this time." "Huh?" "I did well at the same table." This routine is quite deep, and Director Jiang still can't understand what He Chao wants to say when he hears this: "Hmm." Then He Chaocai said, "So can we change the dormitory?" When He Chao came over to apply for a dormitory change before, Director Jiang was so angry that he wanted to make a dormitory at the bottom of the two grades, but he was not crazy, and he just blasted the two of them out without thinking about it. I didn't expect them to still think about it. Director Jiang hesitated: "You ......" He Chao: "We help each other, learn together, and make progress together. Xie Yu leaned on the handrail of the stairs, listened to this person's nonsense, and couldn't help but raise his foot and kick it up lightly when he heard half of it. Director Jiang thought about it for a while, thinking of the two of them this time, and was really frightened by He Chao's 'common progress', and finally relieved: "Okay, then you fill out the application form and hand it in to my office before school." The second middle school is very efficient. The application form was handed in, and it didn't take long to complete all the procedures. After self-study class that night, there was already an extra name on the check-in list by the door of Xie Yu's dormitory. Xie Yu was used to living alone, with a test paper spread out on the table, and he sat on a chair with his legs bent and watched He Chao work back and forth. The other half of the room, which was originally empty, was piled up, and it was a little uncomfortable for a while. He tried to turn his attention to the topic, but he put down the pen again without looking at it, and found that He Chao's things had already been sorted out and packed in a cardboard box: "When did you start preparing?" "The other day." "I want to be closer to my children," He Chao said as he took off his coat as he moved a few times, sweating a little on his back, "the kind that you can see every day as soon as you open your eyes." Xie Yu was stunned when he heard this. When He Chao had almost made the bed, he realized that he had forgotten the requirements of the question just now. He Chao didn't have many things, so a few boxes were moved, and the 'Sprint College Entrance Examination' that had been posted on his door for a long time was also moved. When Aunt Mei called, He Chao had just finished cleaning up and went to the bathroom to take a shower with a change of clothes. Xu Yanmei was so excited that she couldn't say anything: "It's really the first?" Xie Yu listened to the sound of running water in the bathroom and said "um" casually. "Who's that guy in your family, that stupid fork, didn't bother you, did he?" Xu Yanmei calmed down and followed the 'stupid fork' and swore again. Xie Yu turned a few corners in his mind before he put this "stupid fork" against Zhong Jie. "No, don't worry about it." He didn't know what Zhong Jie's reaction was, but Ms. Gu asked him not to worry about this. In the past few days, I really haven't received a call from Zhong Jie. After chatting for a while, Xie Yu was distracted and solved the last question at hand while chatting. "Okay, then I won't talk to you, you pay attention to your body......" After Aunt Mei finished nagging, Xie Yu hung up the phone and threw the phone to the side, only to see someone who was not dressed well after taking a shower and pulled open the door and came out. He Chao's hair was still wet, and he was wearing a shirt with a few buttons on him. Xie Yu felt that it might not be a wise decision to share a bedroom with this person.

第一百零五章 　　“你会不会穿衣服？” 　　“啊？” 　　谢俞指了指他身上那件衬衫。 　　贺朝反手把浴室门关上, 只顾着擦头发, 本来都打算光着上身直接出来：“害羞什么, 脱光了你也见过。” 　　谢俞换了个坐姿，反过来跨坐，手腕搭在椅背上, 两条长腿曲着，就着这个姿势，冲贺朝勾了勾手。 　　贺朝胡乱擦了两下, 把毛巾挂在脖间。 　　等他走近了, 谢俞这才伸手，帮他把衣服纽扣从下至上一颗颗扣上。 　　谢俞手指隔着布料, 动作缓慢，偶尔触在他腰腹上, 不轻不重地擦过去。 　　贺朝本来还没觉得这动作有什么，但距离靠得近, 等这人扣了几颗之后，手指从腰腹慢慢爬到胸口，这才有点受不住。 　　谢俞顺着衣扣往上抬头, 扣最上面几颗的时候对上了贺朝的眼睛。 　　两个人都没说话。 　　对视了一会儿之后, 贺朝微微弯下腰，正要低头凑过去，寝室门被人敲得“哐哐”作响。 　　“……” 　　“大哥！” 　　“你们在吗？” 　　“哈喽？” 　　门外好几个声音混在一起，万达嗓门尤其大，那声‘大哥’喊得热情洋溢。 　　贺朝喉结没忍住上下滚了滚：“……操。” 　　谢俞听得有点好笑, 手往上挪了几寸，直接拽上他衣领，二话不说把人拽着往自己这边带。 　　贺朝一下子失去重心。 　　谢俞手上没控制好力道，直接又粗暴，安抚性地在他唇上亲了一下。 　　然后谢俞才松开手，扬扬下巴说：“去开门。” 　　三班几位住宿生在门口等了两分钟，正准备再继续哐哐撞大门，手还没碰上门板就被人从里面拉开。 　　贺朝挡在门口问：“有事？” 　　万达把手里那个从其他同学寝室里顺来的苹果塞过去：“朝哥，听说你搬寝室了？乔迁之喜，我们特意过来祝贺。” 　　贺朝拿着苹果，觉得这帮人实在有些夸张：“谢谢……我就搬个对门。” 　　“客气啥，搬对门也是搬！” 　　说是祝贺乔迁之喜，其实都是借口。这几个人手里每人拿着本厚厚的练习册，就差再带个小板凳过来排排坐下听课。 　　来问的题目实在太多，谢俞本来也不是能耐下性子一遍遍教的人，他抬手按了按眉心，对排在后面的那位说：“自己再感受感受题目。” 　　贺朝：“闭上眼睛，用心去感受。” 　　万达捧着数学练习册叹气：“这题我刚才已经在寝室里跟它灵魂交流了超过四十分钟，感受了很久，还是没能明白它到底是什么意思。” 　　“……” 　　万达叹完气，趁着排队的空档去看谢俞桌上那套写了一半的试卷。 　　这题目难度，别说四十分钟，给他四十个小时他也解不出来。 　　贺朝嚣张地放话出去说作业太简单，各科老师倒也没生气，按照这两个人的水平，给他们单独布置作业。尤其吴正，出题难度直接向重点学校看齐。 　　万达还听到过吴正心情舒畅地在办公室里说：“我平时总是压抑着自己的内心，很多难题不方便拿出来给他们做……就不信难不住他们，还真当我是吃素的？” 　　等讲完题，已经临近熄灯时间。宿管大爷吹着口哨在楼下来回晃悠，手电筒强光四处游移，偶尔透过窗户照进来，把整间寝室照得亮堂不少。 　　谢俞正要赶人，发现这帮人聚在一块儿还聊上了，话题越聊越歪：“我周末下了部片，那个，要一起看吗？” 　　“什么片子？” 　　“还能是什么片，男人看的片子。” 　　男生之间，丰富夜生活的方式无法那么几种。 　　谢俞不打算参与这场高中男生深夜激情热聊，也不想看片丰富夜生活，然而“不看，滚”这三个字说了等于白说，那位同学已经调出了手机视频：“我跟你们说，这部真的刺激，绝世好片，欲罢不能——” 　　其他人心驰神往：“哦？” 　　贺朝：“你们别闹，回自己寝室看去……” 　　他话还没说完，一声惊悚又猛烈的音效在寝室里炸开。 　　诡秘，阴沉，忽高忽低。 　　原本漆黑的手机屏幕慢慢地映出一个人影，那个人影由远及近，手里提着个脏兮兮的玩偶——直到凑得不能再近，才猛地抬起头，露出被长发遮掩大半的、布满可怖伤痕的脸！ 　　那人嘴角挂着一抹怪笑，那笑越扯越大。 　　片名：《厉鬼缠身》。 　　“……” 　　贺朝几乎在音效刚跳出来的时候就抓上了谢俞的手，整个人僵了一下，脏话卡在嘴边，好不容易才咽下去。 　　妈的。 　　是挺刺激。 　　“这部我知道，小说改编的，原作写得特别好，我小时候看完原作两个晚上没敢睡觉，”万达说完，才意识到刚才两位大佬好像说了什么话，“俞哥你刚才说啥？” 　　然后贺朝听到身边这位没良心的男朋友改口说：“没什么，这片子不错。” 　　万达又问：“是吧，朝哥呢？” 　　谢俞手指骨节正抵在他掌心，贺朝手下力道又紧了几分。 　　“我觉得不太行，”贺朝演技一流，完全看不出破绽，“造型俗套，这也太假了，一点气氛也没有，就这样你还两个晚上不敢睡觉？” 　　其他人丝毫没有发现哪里不对劲，听得心服口服。 　　谢俞实在没忍住：“说这话前，先松个手？” 　　贺朝：“不松。” 　　熄灯后的寝室一片漆黑，伸手不见五指。 　　手机屏幕光打在几人脸上，配上音效，竟显出几分诡异。 　　谢俞对这种惊悚剧情没多大反应，全靠这帮人一惊一乍，把原本粗制滥造、故弄玄虚的恐怖片氛围往上调高到了一种意想不到的境界。 　　“卧槽！” 　　“我的妈啊！” 　　“这人是不是也要死了？” 　　“我手有点酸，等会儿，我找个地方架一下……” 　　贺朝也就只能在万达他们面前逞个强，等这帮人完全沉浸在电影剧情里，这才低声说：“这片子也太他妈吓人了。” 　　谢俞拿他刚才说过的话回呛他，学得还挺像：“造型俗套，没有气氛。” 　　贺朝出声提醒：“够了啊。” 　　贺朝握得紧。 　　谢俞没再说话，眼睛盯着手机屏幕，手腕动了动，然后五根手指一点点从贺朝指缝里挤进去。 　　桌上太矮，举手机的那人举了半天举得有点累，正在四下搜寻哪里能架手机。 　　中途正好有厉鬼突然出现的画面，边上不知道哪位兄弟吓得惊慌失措，谁离得近就扯谁，这一扯——手机直接被他失手扔了出去。 　　这场时长一个半小时的电影看得很是艰辛，中途手机被甩飞三次。 　　“稳住，别再扔了，这手机还想不想要了……” 　　“我很稳，不知道是谁一直在扯我。” 　　最后影片落幕，临走前这帮人还犹豫了一会儿，想组个队结伴着回去：“我四楼，有人顺路吗？” 　　沿着走廊往回走的时候，万达甚至还忍不住感叹：“大佬不愧是大佬，他们俩真淡定。” 　　然而被夸淡定，并且对“晚上不敢睡觉”一事进行深度鄙视的某位大佬，关上门扭头就问：“一起睡吗？” 　　谢俞坐在床上看他：“你别跟我说你不敢一个人睡。” 　　贺朝能屈能伸：“不敢。” 　　“……” 　　这场夜间电影大概是这段时间以来，这帮住宿生唯一的消遣。 　　高三，高考。 　　这个话题从高一刚入学的时候就不断被人提及，只是他们一直都没什么紧迫感，总觉得还有很长时间，还离得很远。 　　然而这次四所学校排出来的联合排名，让高二年级组所有考生提前感受到了高考的压力。 　　也是第一次感受到他们现在所处的这个阶段，再往前迈一步。 　　再往前一点就是高三了。 　　“不出意外的话，这个暑假咱得提前返校，学校打算给你们补补课，争取在暑假完成第一轮复习。” 　　期中考过去，紧接着就得准备期末考，不少同学都在期待放假，老唐提前给他们打好预防针：“这次排名情况不理想的，也不用担心，咱们还有一年多的时间……” 　　老唐在早自习上围绕着暑假补习的事，进行三百六十度发散式演说，最后话题直接开进了其他领域，谢俞听到一半没再继续往下听。 　　他跟贺朝挤着睡了一晚，早上醒的时候浑身都不舒服，恨不得把这人踹回对面寝室。 　　只是贺朝这人早上刚睡醒的状态异常磨人，把他那股烦躁的脾气都给磨没了。 　　习惯性赖床不说，就算被他喊起来，也会叼着牙刷，半眯着眼站在他身后，下巴抵在他肩上喊“困”。 　　以前也经常串寝，真搬到一起住之后，又觉得哪里不太一样。 　　谢俞撑着脑袋看了一眼身侧这人，想到贺朝搬东西时候说的那句“睁开眼就看到你”。 　　
Chapter 105 "Will You Wear Clothes?" "Huh?" Xie Yu pointed to the shirt on his body. He Chao closed the bathroom door with his backhand, just wiped his hair, and originally planned to come out directly naked: "What are you shy, you have seen it when you are naked." Xie Yu changed his sitting posture, straddled in turn, put his wrists on the back of the chair, and bent his two long legs, and hooked his hand at He Chao in this position. He Chao wiped it twice and hung the towel around his neck. When he got closer, Xie Yu reached out and helped him button his clothes from bottom to top. Xie Yu's fingers moved slowly through the fabric, occasionally touching his waist and abdomen, brushing it lightly and heavily. He Chao didn't feel anything about this action, but the distance was close, and after this person buckled a few buttons, his fingers slowly crawled from his waist and abdomen to his chest, which was a little unbearable. Xie Yu looked up along the buttons of his clothes, and when he buttoned the top few pieces, he met He Chao's eyes. Neither of them spoke. After staring at each other for a while, He Chao bent down slightly, and was about to bow his head to lean over, when there was a knock on the bedroom door. “……” "Big brother!" "Are you there?" "Hello?" Several voices outside the door were mixed together, and Wanda's voice was particularly loud, and the 'big brother' shouted enthusiastically. He Chao's Adam's apple couldn't help but roll up and down: "...... Exercise. Xie Yu was a little amused when he heard this, his hand moved up a few inches, and he directly pulled him by the collar, and without saying a word, he dragged the person to his side. He Chao suddenly lost his center of gravity. Xie Yu didn't control the strength of his hand, so he kissed him on the lips directly and roughly. Then Xie Yu let go of his hand, raised his chin and said, "Go open the door." Several boarders in Class 3 waited at the door for two minutes, and were about to continue banging on the door again, when their hands were pulled away from the inside before they could touch the door panel. He Chao blocked the door and asked, "Something?" Wanda stuffed the apple in his hand that came from the other classmates' dormitories: "Brother Chao, I heard that you moved to the dormitory?" We came here to congratulate the housewarming. He Chao held the apple and felt that these people were really exaggerated: "Thank you...... I'll move to the opposite door. "You're welcome, moving to the right door is also moving!" It is said that it is a celebration of the housewarming, but in fact, it is all an excuse. Each of these people had a thick workbook in their hands, and they had to bring a small bench to sit down in a row to listen to the lecture. There were too many questions to ask, and Xie Yu was not a person who could teach over and over again, so he raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, and said to the one in the back: "Feel the question yourself." He Chao: "Close your eyes and feel with your heart." Wanda sighed while holding the math workbook: "I have been communicating with its soul in the dormitory for more than forty minutes just now, and I have felt it for a long time, but I still can't understand what it means." ” “……” Wanda sighed and took advantage of the queue to look at the half-written test paper on Xie Yu's desk. The difficulty of this question, let alone forty minutes, he will not be able to solve it if he is given forty hours. He Chao arrogantly said that the homework was too simple, but the teachers of each subject were not angry, and according to the level of these two people, they were assigned homework individually. Especially Wu Zheng, the difficulty of the questions is directly on par with key schools. Wanda also heard Wu Zheng say in the office in a comfortable mood: "I usually always suppress my heart, and it is inconvenient to take out many problems for them to do...... I can't believe it's hard for them, but I really think I'm a vegetarian? By the time I finished speaking, it was almost time to turn off the lights. The dormitory manager whistled back and forth downstairs, and the bright light of the flashlight wandered around, occasionally shining through the window, illuminating the whole bedroom a lot. Xie Yu was about to catch up with people, and found that these people got together and chatted, and the more they talked, the more crooked the topic became: "I got off a movie over the weekend, that, do you want to watch it together?" "What film?" "What other kind of film can it be, a film that men watch." Among boys, there are not so many ways to enrich the nightlife. Xie Yu didn't plan to participate in this late-night passionate chat between high school boys, nor did he want to watch a film to enrich the nightlife, but the three words "don't watch, get out" were said in vain, and the classmate had already called up the mobile phone video: "I'm telling you, this is really exciting, peerless and good, I can't stop-" The others were fascinated: "Oh? He Chao: "Don't make trouble, go back to your bedroom and look at ......" Before he could finish his sentence, a terrifying and violent sound exploded in the dormitory. Mysterious, gloomy, high and low. The pitch-black screen of the mobile phone slowly reflected a figure, from far and near, holding a dirty doll in his hand - until he couldn't get any closer, he suddenly raised his head, revealing a face covered with horrible scars that was half covered by long hair! There was a strange smile on the corner of the man's mouth, and the smile grew bigger and bigger. Title: "Haunted by Ghosts". “……” He Chao grabbed Xie Yu's hand almost as soon as the sound effect jumped out, and the whole person froze for a moment, the swear words stuck in his mouth, and he finally swallowed it. Damn it. It's exciting. "I know this, the novel is adapted, the original work is very well written, I didn't dare to sleep after reading the original for two nights when I was a child," Wanda finished speaking, only to realize what the two bigwigs seemed to have said just now, "Brother Yu, what did you just say?" Then He Chao heard the conscienceless boyfriend next to him change his words and say, "It's nothing, this film is good." Wanda asked again, "Yes, what about Brother Chao?" Xie Yu's finger joints were against the palm of his hand, and He Chao's hand tightened a little more. "I don't think it's good," He Chao's acting skills are first-class, and he can't see any flaws at all, "The style is cliché, this is too fake, there is no atmosphere at all, just like this, you still dare not sleep for two nights?"The others didn't notice anything wrong and listened convincingly. Xie Yu really couldn't hold back: "Before you say this, let go of your hand?" He Chao: "Not loose." After the lights went out, the bedroom was pitch black, and I couldn't see my fingers. The mobile phone screen hit several people's faces with light and sound effects, which was a bit weird. Xie Yu didn't react much to this kind of thriller plot, and it was all because these people were shocked, raising the atmosphere of the original shoddy and mysterious horror film to an unexpected level. "it!" "Oh my god!" "Is this man going to die too?" "My hands are a little sore, I'll find a place to put up a ...... later" He Chao could only be strong in front of Wanda, and when these people were completely immersed in the plot of the movie, he whispered: "This film is too scary." Xie Yu choked him back with what he had just said, and learned quite similarly: "The style is cliché, and there is no atmosphere." He Chao reminded loudly: "Enough." He Chao clenched his grip. Xie Yu didn't speak again, his eyes were fixed on the phone screen, his wrist moved, and then five fingers squeezed in from He Chao's fingers little by little. The table was too low, and the person holding the mobile phone was a little tired after lifting it for a long time, and was looking around for where to set up the mobile phone. There happened to be a picture of a ghost suddenly appearing halfway, and I don't know which brother was so frightened that he pulled whoever was close, and this pull-the mobile phone was thrown out directly by him. The one-and-a-half-hour movie was a tough one, and the phone was thrown three times halfway through. "Steady, don't throw it away, don't want this phone anymore......" "I'm very steady, I don't know who has been pulling me." In the end, the film ended, and before leaving, the group hesitated for a while, wanting to form a team and go back together: "I'm on the fourth floor, is anyone stopping by?" When walking back along the corridor, Wanda couldn't help but sigh: "The big guy deserves to be the big guy, the two of them are really calm." However, a certain bigwig, who was praised for being calm and deeply despised for "not daring to sleep at night", closed the door and turned his head and asked, "Do you want to sleep together?" Xie Yu sat on the bed and looked at him: "Don't tell me that you don't dare to sleep alone." He Chao was able to bend and stretch: "Don't dare." ” “……” This nighttime movie is probably the only pastime for the boarders in this time. Senior year of high school, college entrance examination. This topic has been constantly mentioned since the first year of high school, but they have never had a sense of urgency, and they always feel that there is still a long time and a long way to go. However, the joint ranking of the four schools this time made all the candidates in the second year of high school feel the pressure of the college entrance examination in advance. It was also the first time that they felt the stage they were at now, and that they were taking a step forward. A little further on, it's the third year of high school. "If nothing else, we have to return to school early this summer, and the school plans to make up for you and strive to complete the first round of revision in the summer." After the midterm exam, I have to prepare for the final exam, many students are looking forward to the holiday, and Lao Tang gave them a vaccination in advance: "This ranking is not ideal, don't worry, we still have more than a year to ......" Lao Tang made a 360-degree divergent speech around the matter of summer vacation tutoring in the morning self-study, and finally the topic went directly to other fields, and Xie Yu didn't continue to listen after hearing half of it. He slept with He Chao all night, and when he woke up in the morning, he was not feeling well, and he wanted to kick this person back to the opposite bedroom. It's just that He Chao's state when he just woke up in the morning was extremely abrasive, and his irritable temper was gone. Habitually lying in bed and not talking, even if he is called up, he will hold a toothbrush in his mouth, stand behind him with half-squinted eyes, and put his chin on his shoulder to shout "sleepy". I used to sleep together, but after I moved in together, I felt that something was different. Xie Yu propped his head and glanced at the person beside him, thinking of the sentence He Chao said when he moved things, "I will see you when I open my eyes."

第一百零六章 　　老唐说完补课的事儿, 翻开语文课本, 还以为时间充沛, 想带着大家过一遍古诗词，浑然不知早自习已经接近尾声。 　　“过了那么久吗？” 　　老唐感到迷茫又困惑，不得不捎上他的茶水杯往外走：“我不就说了两句话……” 　　贺朝伸了个懒腰, 手往上扬起，然后干脆搭在脑后，笑着说：“老师, 你那可不止两句, 你还不够了解你自己。” 　　“少贫，”老唐也笑了, 又说，“等会儿记得把你跟谢俞两个人的作业拿过来, 单独给你们批。” 　　等老唐走出去，贺朝才垂下手, 敲了敲他的桌面：“我没写完，你的呢……借一下。” 　　提到作业，谢俞皱眉说：“你觉得我写了？” 　　贺朝：“你没写？” 　　怎么没写。 　　你还有脸问。 　　谢俞在心里爆了句脏话。 　　昨天看完片子已经很晚, 贺朝关上门就在那儿嚷嚷“一起睡”, 谢俞缠不过他，最后松了口：“行，睡睡睡。别吵。” 　　得到男朋友批准还不够，谢俞不过进浴室洗个澡的功夫，贺朝一刻不离、在浴室门口守着他。 　　寝室里光线太暗。 　　一个身高一米八五的男孩子, 开着手机手电筒，背靠独卫门。 　　“洗好没有啊。” 　　“要不这样，我进来等你？” 　　“……” 　　谢俞烦得不行，闭着眼，水流从脸上往下淌。 　　然后他侧过头，猛地摁下淋雨开关，伸手去抓边上的干毛巾，张嘴说：“进，你试试进来之后还能不能活着出去。” 　　洗个澡都催成这样，他倒是想睡前把作业写完。 　　可这傻逼给过他机会？ 　　贺朝显然也回想起昨晚自己都干了些什么事，轻咳一声，岔开了话题：“这样，我们分一下工。你写数学，剩下的我来。” 　　对这个分配，谢俞没有异议。 　　两人补作业的速度很快，上午第一节化学课过去半小时，各科作业已经补得差不多。 　　贺朝还剩下最后两道英语翻译，写的时候还不忘替自己辩解：“哥还是很刚硬的，但人生总是有许多意外，可能是上天不想让我太过于完美……” 　　谢俞正用橡皮擦辅助线打算换条新思路。 　　老吴这段时间给他们出的题怎么难怎么来，跟整他们似的，谢俞在最后一题上面卡了将近十分钟，冷不防听到这句，反手把橡皮砸了出去：“完美个屌，你闭嘴行吗。” 　　化学课下课，等老师收拾好东西前脚刚走，教室后排就闹翻了。 　　“又打？”刘存浩正准备起身收作业，听到动静，往后排看了一眼，“今天两位大哥还是这么激情。” 　　罗文强把试卷折起来扇风：“他们不热吗？” 　　刘存浩：“那你去给他们开个风扇？” 　　临近六月，天气逐渐热起来。 　　又是一年炎夏。 　　贺朝这人平时在寝室里恨不得脱光了，整日衣冠不整地在他面前瞎晃悠，谢俞刚开始还说几句，后来也就随他去。 　　骚不过。 　　倒是顾雪岚有时候给谢俞打电话，发现儿子寝室里热闹许多。 　　经常没聊两句，就听到自家儿子又是烦又用纵容地口吻低声说“别闹”、“你能不能滚”。 　　顾雪岚顿了顿，没忍住问了一嘴：“谁啊？” 　　“室友，我同桌，搬过来有一阵了，”谢俞抬手按了按眉心，有点头疼，见顾女士还是没反应过来，又说，“——之前回回年级垫底的那个。” 　　顾雪岚这才有点印象。 　　贺朝晾完衣服，从阳台往回走。 　　贺朝一点也不怕生，张口作势要喊人，听见谢俞喊‘妈’他也差点跟着喊，腰间被掐了一把才改口：“……阿姨好。” 　　顾雪岚隔空跟这位‘室友’聊了两句。 　　男孩子声音明朗，又会说话，很容易让人心生好感。 　　谢俞：“妈……” 　　顾雪岚跟贺朝聊得正高兴，干脆嫌弃起自家儿子：“让人贺朝听电话吧，我跟他聊会儿，你继续写你的作业去。” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　贺朝站在谢俞身后，一只手搭在他肩上，听到这直接把手机顺过来，低声说：“别不服气，哥以前可是十里八乡出了名的妇女之友。” 　　“啧。” 　　谢俞没搭理他。 　　情商在同龄人面前直降成负数。 　　也就能在妇女行列里找点存在感了。 　　顾雪岚难得能找到个跟谢俞年纪差不多的聊聊天：“谢俞那孩子脾气不大好，要有什么冒犯的地方，不用忍……他那个性，我知道。” 　　贺朝看他一眼，笑笑说：“脾气是有点差。” 　　顾雪岚：“是啊，也不知道像谁。” 　　天还没热到开空调的地步，谢俞起身开窗。 　　风顺着缝隙一阵一阵地刮进来，吹得他头脑冷静许多。 　　“行了，”谢俞夺过手机，说，“有完没完了。” 　　顾雪岚挂电话前又唠叨了一通：“期末考什么时候？快了吧。虽然上次成绩考得不错，但也不能骄傲自满……” 　　掐指算算，离期末考确实不远了。 　　听说这次期末考规模比期中考还正式，四校联考那都算小儿科，很可能整个A市所有学校合在一起考同一套模拟卷。 　　大清早，伴着广播室里风扇转动的声音，姜主任为大家在炎炎夏日里又添上一把火：“同学们，期末考试就要来临了，你们准备好了吗？竞争是残酷的，不努力就会被淘汰，只有尽力去拼！去搏斗！像太阳一样燃烧！” 　　寝室楼内一片哀嚎：“我真是谢谢你了。” 　　“这鬼天气，不用动我也可以自燃……” 　　谢俞简直头疼。 　　在床上缓了一会儿，打算起床洗漱，刚走到半途，被还赖在床上的某个人伸长了手臂一把拽了过去。 　　“再睡会儿，”贺朝没睁眼，哑着嗓子说，“……别乱动。” 　　疯狗的广播从寝室楼一直扩散到教学楼。 　　“经过上次考试，大家此次考场变动非常大，还有从最后考场杀出来的两位同学，保持住这种往前冲的劲头，创造奇迹，没有不可能！” 　　然而从最后考场杀出来的两位同学，还在床上厮杀。 　　谢俞刚开始只是想推开这人，贺朝不肯松手，你来我往之后动这番作就变了质。 　　贺朝胸膛半露，眼神晦暗不清，衣服顺着这个姿势往下坠，从谢俞这个角度能清楚看到藏在衣服里的、若隐若现的几块腹肌。 　　“说了别乱动。” 　　“……那你别顶我。” 　　“……” 　　贺朝喘了口气，才撑着从男朋友身上起来。 　　二中对这次期末考试非常重视。 　　夏季天气燥热，校外美食一条街挂的那些横幅在太阳底下被晒得发烫，金色字体闪着光似的。 　　翻来覆去还是那些语句，这些店家一次性批发了所有考试专用横幅，每年到时候了就拉出来挂一阵。 　　——考出好成绩！ 　　——喜迎期末，全场八折！ 　　在考试低气压的笼罩下，真到了考试那天，大家也就默默地排好座椅，该去哪个考场赴死就去哪个考场赴死。 　　整个挪动座位的过程相当安静自律。 　　谢俞翻了一遍以前错题就当复习，前后加起来不超过五分钟。 　　广播里考试注意事项放了两轮。 　　“大家好，临走前我想宣读一下我的遗言，”刘存浩带好了考试用具，站在讲台上虚弱地说，“如果我不幸身亡，《创世纪》里那个满级法师账号，将无条件赠送给我的好兄弟万达。” 　　万达：“耗子，虽然你说出来的话很沙雕，但我居然有点感动？” 　　刘存浩继续悲痛：“我的24号球衣，我的信仰——就交给我的好兄弟文强。” 　　罗文强起身冲讲台敬了个礼，入戏很深：“……我一定会好好保管！” 　　“我跟老谢呢。” 　　贺朝看了半天，被这帮人逗乐了，扬声问：“我们不是兄弟？” 　　刘存浩本来还气若游丝的声音瞬间高了八度，整个人炸了：“你这个第一考场、考试座位2号的，没有资格继承我的遗产！还有你边上那个！你们俩都没有继承权！” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　不只是刘存浩一个人情绪起伏剧烈，第一考场所有人都感觉自己这次考试仿佛活在梦里。 　　他们第一考场——人员固定，从不作弊，庄严而又虔诚地对待每一次考试，现在却坐在考场里忐忑不安地迎接两位校霸。 　　第一考场里已经坐满了人，除了第一排排头两个位置还空着。 　　其他人看着那两个空位，小声交头接耳：“真是他们俩？” 　　“我手有点抖。” 　　“各位考生注意，离开考时间还有五分钟，请回到各自的考场……” 　　广播音量刚落下去，交谈的声音也突然间戛然而止。 　　高二（1）班。 　　谢俞走在前面，到地方的时候停下来看了眼教室门口的门牌。 　　——然后伸手推开了第一考场的门。
Chapter 106 After Lao Tang finished talking about the make-up class, he opened the Chinese textbook, thinking that he had plenty of time, and wanted to take everyone through the ancient poems, but he didn't know that the morning self-study was nearing the end. "Has it been that long?" Old Tang felt lost and confused, and had to carry his tea cup and walk out: "I won't just say two words...... He Chao stretched his waist, raised his hand up, and then simply put it behind his head, and said with a smile: "Teacher, you don't have more than two sentences, you don't know yourself well enough. "Young and poor," Old Tang also smiled, and said, "Remember to bring your and Xie Yu's homework later, and give it to you separately." Waiting for Old Tang to walk out, He Chaocai lowered his hand and knocked on his desktop: "I haven't finished writing, what about yours...... Lend it. When it came to homework, Xie Yu frowned and said, "Do you think I wrote it?" He Chao: "You didn't write?" How did it not write. You still have the face to ask. Xie Yu burst into a dirty word in his heart. It was very late after watching the film yesterday, He Chao closed the door and shouted "sleep together", Xie Yu couldn't pester him, and finally relieved: "Okay, sleep, sleep, sleep." Don't be noisy. It wasn't enough to get her boyfriend's approval, Xie Yu just went into the bathroom to take a shower, and He Chao didn't leave for a moment and guarded him at the bathroom door. The room was too dimly lit. A boy with a height of 1.85 meters, with a mobile phone flashlight and his back to the Duwei door. "Have you washed it?" "Or I'll come in and wait for you?" “……” Xie Yu was so annoyed that he closed his eyes, and the water flowed down his face. Then he turned his head sideways, slammed the rain switch, reached for the dry towel on the side, opened his mouth and said, "Come in, try to see if you can get out alive after you come in." Taking a shower is like this, and he wants to finish his homework before going to bed. But this idiot gave him a chance? He Chao obviously also remembered what he had done last night, coughed lightly, and diverted the topic: "In this way, let's divide the work." You write the math, and I'll do the rest. Xie Yu has no objection to this allocation. The speed at which the two of them made up their homework was very fast, and half an hour after the first chemistry class in the morning, the homework of each subject had been almost completed. He Chao still has the last two English translations left, and he didn't forget to defend himself when he wrote: "Brother is still very hard, but there are always many accidents in life, maybe God doesn't want me to be too perfect......" Xie Yu is using the eraser auxiliary line to change the new idea. How difficult is the question that Lao Wu gave them during this time, just like the whole of them, Xie Yu was stuck on the last question for nearly ten minutes, and when he heard this sentence coldly, he smashed the eraser out with his backhand: "Perfect dick, can you shut up." After chemistry class, and as soon as the teacher packed up his things and left, the back row of the classroom fell out. "Hit again?" Liu Cunhao was about to get up to collect his homework, when he heard the movement, he glanced at the back row, "The two eldest brothers are still so passionate today." Luo Wenqiang folded the test paper and fanned the wind: "Aren't they hot?" Liu Cunhao: "Then you go and turn on a fan for them?" As June approached, the weather was getting hotter. It's another hot summer. He Chao usually wanted to strip naked in the bedroom, and wandered around in front of him all day long, Xie Yu said a few words at first, and then went with him. It's not enough. However, Gu Xuelan sometimes called Xie Yu and found that her son's bedroom was much more lively. often didn't talk for a few words, but I heard my son whispering in an annoying and conniving tone, "Don't make trouble" and "Can you get out". Gu Xuelan paused, and couldn't help asking, "Who?" "Roommate, I'm at the same table, and I've been moving here for a while," Xie Yu raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, a little headache, seeing that Ms. Gu still didn't react, he said again, "-The one who went back to the bottom of the grade before." Gu Xuelan was a little impressed. He Chao finished drying his clothes and walked back from the balcony. He Chao was not afraid of life at all, he opened his mouth to call someone, and when he heard Xie Yu shouting 'Mom', he almost followed the shout, and he was pinched around the waist before he changed his words: "...... Hello Auntie. Gu Xuelan chatted with this 'roommate' in the air. The boy has a clear voice and can speak, which can easily make people feel good. Xie Yu: "Mom......" Gu Xuelan was chatting happily with He Chao, and simply disliked her son: "Let He Chao listen to the phone, I'll talk to him for a while, and you continue to write your homework." Xie Yu: "......" He Chao stood behind Xie Yu, with a hand on his shoulder, and when he heard this, he directly turned his mobile phone over and whispered: "Don't be unconvinced, my brother used to be a well-known friend of women in ten miles and eight towns." "Tsk." Xie Yu ignored him. Emotional intelligence plummets to negative numbers in front of peers. It is also possible to find some presence in the ranks of women. Gu Xuelan was rare to find someone about Xie Yu's age to chat with: "Xie Yu's kid doesn't have a good temper, if there is anything offensive, don't put up with it...... His sex, I know. He Chao glanced at him and said with a smile: "The temper is a little bad. Gu Xuelan: "Yes, I don't know who it looks like." It wasn't hot enough to turn on the air conditioner, so Xie Yu got up and opened the window. The wind blew in through the cracks, and blew him much calmer. "Alright," Xie Yu snatched his phone and said, "It's over." Gu Xuelan nagged again before hanging up the phone: "When is the final exam?" Come on. Although I did well in the last exam, I can't be complacent......" Pinch your fingers and calculate, it's really not far from the final exam. I heard that the scale of this final exam is more formal than the midterm exam, and the joint examination of the four schools is considered pediatrics, and it is likely that all schools in the entire city A will take the same set of mock papers together. Early in the morning, with the sound of the fan turning in the radio room, Director Jiang added another fire to the hot summer for everyone: "Students, the final exam is coming, are you ready?" Competition is cruel, if you don't work hard, you will be eliminated, only try your best to fight! Go wrestling! Burn like the sun! There was a wail in the dormitory: "I really thank you." "This damn weather, I can spontaneously combust without moving......" Xie Yu had a headache. After relieving himself on the bed for a while, he was about to get up and wash up, but he was just halfway through when someone who was still lying on the bed stretched out his arm and dragged him over. "Sleep a little longer," He Chao said in a hoarse voice without opening his eyes, "...... Don't move. The mad dog broadcast spread from the dormitory building to the school building. "After the last exam, everyone has changed a lot in the examination room this time, and there are two students who came out of the final examination room, maintaining this momentum to move forward and creating miracles, there is no impossibility!" However, the two classmates who came out of the final examination room were still fighting in bed. Xie Yu just wanted to push this person away at first, but He Chao refused to let go, and after you came and went, this act became degenerate. He Chao's chest was half-exposed, his eyes were dark, and his clothes fell down in this position, and from Xie Yu's angle, he could clearly see a few looming abdominal muscles hidden in his clothes. "Don't move." “…… Then don't stand up to me. ” “……” He Chao took a breath before he got up from his boyfriend. No. 2 Middle School attaches great importance to this final exam. In the hot summer weather, the banners hanging on the street of the off-campus restaurant were hot in the sun, and the golden fonts were shining. Flipping through the same sentences, these stores wholesale all the test-specific banners at one time, and pull them out and hang them for a while every year when the time comes. - Get good grades! ——Welcome to the end of the term, the whole audience is 20% off! Under the shroud of the low pressure of the exam, on the day of the exam, everyone silently lined up their seats, and went to which exam room to die. The whole process of moving your seat was quite quiet and disciplined. Xie Yu flipped through the previous mistakes and used them as review, and the sum before and after did not exceed five minutes. There were two rounds of exam notes on the radio. "Hello everyone, before leaving, I want to read out my last words," Liu Cunhao took the exam equipment, stood on the podium and said weakly, "If I unfortunately die, the full-level mage account in "Genesis" will be unconditionally given to my good brother Wanda. Wanda: "Mouse, although what you said is very sand sculpture, I am actually a little moved?" Liu Cunhao continued to grieve: "My No. 24 jersey, my faith - just give it to my good brother Wen Qiang." Luo Wenqiang got up and saluted the podium, and entered the play very deeply: "...... I'll be sure to take good care of it! "I'll talk to Lao Xie." He Chao watched it for a long time, was amused by these people, and asked loudly: "We are not brothers?" Liu Cunhao's voice, which was still angry, instantly rose an octave, and the whole person exploded: "You, the first examination room and the No. 2 exam seat, are not qualified to inherit my inheritance!" And the one next to you! Neither of you has the right to inherit! He Chao: "......" Xie Yu: "......" Not only Liu Cunhao was alone, but everyone in the first examination room felt that they were living in a dream this exam. Their first examination room, with fixed personnel, never cheating, and treating every exam solemnly and reverently, now sits in the examination room and welcomes the two school bullies with anxiety. The first exam room was already full, except for the first two seats in the first row. The others looked at the two empty seats and whispered, "It's really the two of them?" "My hands are shaking a little." "Attention candidates, there are still five minutes left before the test time, please return to your respective test room......" As soon as the volume of the radio fell, the sound of conversation suddenly stopped. Senior 2 (1) class. Xie Yu walked in front, and when he arrived at the place, he stopped and looked at the door number at the door of the classroom. — and then reached out and pushed open the door to the first examination room.

第一百零七章 　　第一考场的氛围, 跟差生聚集地比起来简直天差地别。 　　没有人聚在一起嗷嗷叫着为作弊做战略部署, 也没有卖答案的。只有一帮争分夺秒埋头翻书、就算只剩下一秒钟的时间也要抓紧时间多看两个英语单词的学霸。 　　谢俞推开门的瞬间不由地恍了恍神。 　　贺朝走在后面。 　　他整个人闲散得不成样子, 黑色水笔敷衍地塞在校服口袋里，完全不像是过来参加考试的。 　　还没走到教室门口，靠着窗户冲教室里的陌生同学们来了句‘朋友们好’。 　　全场没人敢吱声, 除了薛习生——三班学委坐在第一排第六个位置上，他虽然成绩算不上特别拔尖，但很稳定, 每次排名都稳在前十。 　　薛习生皱眉, 从英语词汇手册里抬头：“贺朝同学，请安静一点。” 　　贺朝比划了个没问题的手势。 　　谢俞没那么多话, 他往后伸手，抓着贺朝衣袖, 拉了身后那傻逼一把。 　　“考试即将开始，请各位考生收起跟本次考试无关的用具——” 　　广播催了好几遍。 　　谢俞刚拉开座椅, 椅子在地板上发出轻微的“划拉”声响，还没坐下去，却感觉到边上那位女同学整个人颤了颤：“……” 　　“我很吓人？” 　　监考老师还没来, 谢俞头往后靠了靠, 低声问：“怎么跟见了鬼一样。” 　　贺朝顺着谢俞的目光看过去，也看到了隔壁组不停手抖的那个女同学，不光手抖，连大气都不敢出。 　　贺朝心说，怎么会吓人, 我家小朋友多可爱啊。 　　然而话到嘴边，又想逗逗他：“有点吧，不然你笑一笑表示一下友好？” 　　“呵呵倒是可以给你呵一个。” 　　贺朝说着伸手去碰谢俞嘴角，想手动给他弄个友好的微笑。 　　谢俞不知道身后这人在搞什么小动作，扭头往后想问他带了几支笔，话还没说出口，贺朝食指指尖便从他嘴角擦过去，不偏不倚抵在他唇上。 　　两个人都愣了。 　　不是什么大动作，但这姿势看上去有着说不上来的暧昧。 　　隔壁组女同学抖得更厉害了，手里那支笔差点都没拿稳，从指间落下来砸在桌面上。 　　她内心非常崩溃，这次考试还没开考，心态就崩了个彻底。 　　吓人不说…… 　　为什么这两个校霸看起来那么不可言说？ 　　考试铃响前的几分钟，监考老师才携着试卷从走廊对面过来。 　　第一考场这帮学霸只对考卷难度有兴趣，眼里只有题目，根本不在意监考老师是谁。 　　正埋头复习，只听到一阵由远及近的高跟鞋声。 　　贺朝半晌才收回手，指腹还残留一点温热。 　　“上次是意外，”他不太自然地去勾桌上那支笔，捏在手里，又说，“不信这次再比比？” 　　谢俞轻扯嘴角：“不意外。你低的那两分，是人和人之间的差距。” 　　准确的来说，应该是人和傻逼之间的差距。 　　两个人实力不相上下，真正角逐起来，决定胜负的也就是那么一分两分。 　　谢俞仔细想了想，他从小到大唯一对成绩排名感兴趣、并且以此为目标奋斗过的好像也只有“倒数第一”这个位子。 　　高跟鞋声在高二（1）班门口停住。 　　徐霞暗暗告诉自己‘不过是两个学生’，这才推开教室门走进去。 　　徐霞脸上没什么表情，进门就开始清点试卷。 　　贺朝倒是有点意外，看她一眼，手上转笔的动作停了两秒：“……她啊。” 　　徐霞把试卷按小组分好之后，再抬起头，目光不经意地从前排两个人身上划过去。 　　谢俞连个余光都没赏给她，试卷还没发，干脆趴在桌上睡觉。 　　他后面那位斜坐着，后背靠着墙，坐姿懒散且随意，在她望过来的时候，毫不避讳地对上她的眼睛。 　　…… 　　尴尬、无地自容，还混着某种说不上来的情绪，让她仓促移开眼。 　　考试铃响。 　　她松了口气。 　　一班考场不怎么需要监考，徐霞在讲台上坐了会儿，起身四下转两圈。 　　伴着试卷翻页的声音，她又想起来那两个高到不可思议的总分。 　　心底那份不肯相信，以及好奇心不断迫使着她……转第二圈的时候，她终于放慢脚步，装作不经意地去看谢俞和贺朝两人的试卷。 　　这一看，击退了她心里所有叫嚣着的‘不可能’。 　　不知道是天气太闷热，还是她真的喘不过气。 　　徐霞胸口闷了半天。 　　谢俞没注意到徐霞监个考都有那么多戏，这次A市统一考卷，题目出得确实难，有几道题他也拿不准到底写没写在点上。 　　期末考连着考了两天。 　　考完回到原班级，大家都在对答案。 　　“耗子，”万达刚从考场回来，扶着门一脸凝重，“对不起，我可能没有办法继承你的满级法师账号了，我也要死了。” 　　罗文强：“还有我，我也不行了。” 　　“……” 　　刘存浩内心悲苦，想不到遗产继承人也纷纷离世，悲苦一阵，继而又扬声问：“朝哥，你们感觉怎么样？” 　　贺朝永远充满自信：“感觉很好。” 　　刘存浩：“你每次感觉都不准——上次跟我说超常发挥，是挺超常，简直不是正常人。” 　　贺朝对‘不正常’这个定义有异议：“我哪里不正常？” 　　谢俞：“你摸着你被扣掉的卷面分再说话，皮一下开心吗。” 　　贺朝没话说了。 　　教室里吵了一阵，老唐进班讲假期和返校的事。 　　“这两周大家养精蓄锐，接下来的一年非常艰苦，假期出行注意安全。”老唐带了很多届毕业班，每回提到高三这个话题，还是忍住替这帮孩子担忧。 　　假期太短，短得有点悲伤。 　　就放那么几天，多半还要被家长按着去上各式各样的补习班，压根没人期待这个假期，对老唐的叮嘱也不甚在意：“哦，知道了。” 　　“走的时候把东西都收拾好，返校咱就不在这间教室了，调到智远楼去。” 　　二中几栋教学楼分工明确，智远楼离操场较远，相对而言也比较安静，每年高三学生都会被安排进这栋楼。 　　教室门牌从高二（3）班，变成了高三（3）班。 　　等似有若无的假期过去，返校补课那天，大家还觉得新鲜。 　　刘存浩不知道哪里来的一种‘大哥’气势，觉得走在路上背都能挺得更直，他这学期住校，收拾东西边说：“以后我们就是二中资历最大的了，二中上上下下，都得尊称我一声学长！” 　　谢俞刚洗完澡，刘存浩的声音隔老远从走廊另外一头传过来。 　　他赤着脚踹了踹刚到寝室就往他床上躺的贺朝：“什么情况，他们这学期都住校？” 　　贺朝没睁眼：“说是来回太费时间，分秒必争冲刺高考。” 　　那就热闹了。 　　三班这帮人凑在一块儿，还冲刺高考，指不定天天瞎搞。 　　“你还洗不洗了。”谢俞又问。 　　外头太阳大，高温天气。 　　贺朝本来是想躺一会儿等小朋友洗完澡他再去，现在那股热气消散不少，也就懒得动弹，随口反问：“有没有想我？” 　　总共放假没几天，整天不是视频就是电话，比起他，顾女士反倒经常念叨这位“妇女之友”。 　　“让他有空来家里坐坐啊？想吃点什么，妈下厨。” 　　“他没空。” 　　“你都没问怎么知道人家没空。” 　　“……” 　　贺朝抬手遮着眼睛，缓了一会儿才起身拿换洗衣物去洗澡。 　　“咱寝室有苹果吗，”贺朝洗到一半，想起来万达他们送的什么乔迁礼，探头问，“我们是不是也要送一下？” 　　“什么？” 　　才刚返校，哪里来的苹果。 　　最后刘存浩他们这些“新住户”一人收到了一张A4纸。 　　罗文强正在打扫卫生，好奇地把纸翻过来：“这什么啊——” 　　贺朝：“好东西。” 　　谢俞靠在门边，不是很想去看那个画面。 　　A4纸上是飞扬跋扈的“贺朝”两个大字，满满当当地占了大半个板面。 　　罗文强：“……” 　　刘存浩：“……” 　　所有新住户：“……” 　　这算啥，送自己的签名？ 　　“我想了想，也没什么可以送的。不如这样，等我日后飞黄腾达，你们就可以拿着我的签名卖个好价钱，肆意挥霍……” 　　贺朝话还没说完，罗文强手里扫帚已经蠢蠢欲动。 　　返校不到两个小时，男生宿舍楼就发生了一起大规模‘群殴’事件，兵荒马乱，声势浩大。引发一至六楼住宿生多方围观。 　　谢俞置身事外，看着贺朝被这帮人从三楼追到顶楼，又往下跑，连着跑了两个来回。 　　“朝哥，你有种你就站住。” 　　“要不要脸了还，你见过有谁签名签你——那么大的吗，是不是还得给你装个框裱起来？” 　　一片讨伐声中，是贺朝认真又欠揍的话：“裱起来，这个想法可以啊。” 　　“……” 　　谢俞还在罗文强寝室门口，靠着墙，听着听着没忍住低头笑了。 　　
Chapter 107: The atmosphere in the first examination room is very different from the place where the errand students gather. Nobody gets together screaming and strategizing for cheating, and there's no one to sell answers. There are only a bunch of students who are racing against time to turn over the book, and even if there is only one second left, they have to hurry up and read two more English words. Xie Yu couldn't help but be in a trance the moment he pushed open the door. He Chao walked behind. He was so idle that he didn't look like he was tucked into the pocket of his school uniform perfunctorily, not at all like he had come to take the exam. Before I reached the door of the classroom, I leaned against the window and said 'Hello friends' to the strange students in the classroom. No one in the audience dared to squeak, except for Xue Xisheng, the third class committee sat in the sixth position in the first row, although his results were not particularly top-notch, but he was very stable, and he was in the top ten every time. Xue Xisheng frowned and looked up from the English vocabulary manual: "Classmate He Chao, please be quiet." He Chao gestured with a gesture that was okay. Xie Yu didn't say so much, he reached back, grabbed He Chao's sleeve, and pulled the stupid guy behind him. "The exam is about to start, please put away the utensils that are not related to this exam-" The radio urged several times. As soon as Xie Yu pulled out the chair, the chair made a slight "scratching" sound on the floor, and before he sat down, he felt that the female classmate next to him trembled: "......" "I'm scary?" Before the invigilator came, Xie Yu leaned back and asked in a low voice, "Why is it like seeing a ghost." He Chao followed Xie Yu's gaze and saw the female classmate in the next group who kept shaking her hands, not only her hands were shaking, but she didn't even dare to come out. He Chaoxin said, how can it be scary, how cute my children are. However, when the words came to his lips, he wanted to tease him: "A little, otherwise you smile and show your friendliness?" "Hehe, I can give you one." He Chao said as he reached out to touch the corner of Xie Yu's mouth, trying to manually give him a friendly smile. Xie Yu didn't know what kind of small movements the person behind him was doing, turned his head and wanted to ask him how many pens he had brought, but before the words could be spoken, He Chao's index finger wiped the corner of his mouth and pressed it against his lips impartially. Both of them were stunned. It's not a big move, but the pose looks ambiguous. The female classmate in the next group trembled even more, and the pen in her hand almost didn't hold it steady, falling from between her fingers and smashing on the table. She was very broken in her heart, and before the exam started, her mentality collapsed completely. Scary not to mention...... Why do these two school bullies look so unspeakable? A few minutes before the exam bell rang, the invigilator came from across the corridor with the test papers. In the first examination room, these top students are only interested in the difficulty of the exam papers, and they only have questions in their eyes, and they don't care who the invigilator is. I was immersed in revision, only to hear the sound of high heels from far and near. He Chao withdrew his hand for a long time, and there was still a little warmth left in his fingertips. "Last time it was an accident," he said, unnaturally hooking the pen on the table, squeezing it in his hand, "don't you believe it this time?" Xie Yu tugged at the corners of his mouth: "It's not unexpected." The two points you are low are the gap between people and people. To be precise, it should be the gap between people and fools. The strength of the two people is comparable, and when they really compete, the winner is determined by one point or two points. Xie Yu thought about it carefully, the only thing he was interested in ranking since he was a child, and he seemed to have struggled for this goal, and the only position he seemed to be "penultimate first". The sound of high heels stopped at the door of the sophomore (1) class. Xu Xia secretly told herself, 'It's just two students,' and then pushed open the classroom door and walked in. Xu Xia had no expression on her face, and began to count the test papers when she entered the door. He Chao was a little surprised, glanced at her, and stopped turning the pen in his hand for two seconds: "...... She. After Xu Xia divided the test papers into groups, she raised her head again and inadvertently crossed her gaze over the two people in the front row. Xie Yu didn't even reward her with a spare glance, and the test paper hadn't been sent yet, so she simply slept on the table. The one behind him sat reclining, with his back against the wall, sitting in a lazy and casual position, not shy away from meeting her eyes as she looked over. …… Embarrassment, self-embarrassment, and a certain indescribable emotion made her hastily look away. The exam bell rings. She breathed a sigh of relief. There was not much need for invigilation in the first class of examination rooms, so Xu Xia sat on the podium for a while, got up and turned around twice. With the sound of the test paper turning the pages, she remembered the two incredibly high total scores. The reluctance to believe and curiosity in her heart kept forcing her to ...... When she turned the second lap, she finally slowed down and pretended to look at the test papers of Xie Yu and He Chao casually. This look repelled all the 'impossible' clamoring in her heart. I don't know if it's because it's too hot, or if she's really out of breath. Xu Xia's chest was stuffy for a long time. Xie Yu didn't notice that Xu Xia had so many scenes in the exam, and this time the unified exam paper in City A was really difficult, and he couldn't tell whether he could write a few questions or not. The final exam lasted two days in a row. After the exam, I returned to the original class, and everyone was correcting the answers. "Mouse," Wanda had just returned from the examination room, holding on to the door with a solemn expression, "I'm sorry, I may not have a way to inherit your full-level mage account, and I'm going to die too." Luo Wenqiang: "And me, I can't do it either." ” “……” Liu Cunhao was sad in his heart, and he didn't expect that the heirs of the inheritance had also passed away, and he was sad for a while, and then asked loudly: "Brother Chao, how do you feel?" He Chao is always full of confidence: "It feels good. Liu Cunhao: "You don't feel accurate every time you feel - the last time I told me to play extraordinary, it was quite extraordinary, and it was simply not a normal person."He Chao disagrees with the definition of 'abnormal': "Where am I abnormal? Xie Yu: "You touch the roll points you were deducted and then speak, are you happy?" He Chao had nothing to say. There was a lot of noise in the classroom, and Old Tang came into the class to talk about the holidays and returning to school. "In the past two weeks, everyone has recuperated, and the next year is very difficult, so pay attention to safety during the holidays." Lao Tang has led many graduating classes, and every time he mentions the topic of the third year of high school, he still can't help but worry about these children. The holidays are too short, a little sadly short. Just a few days, most of them have to be pushed by their parents to go to all kinds of cram schools, no one is looking forward to this holiday at all, and they don't care much about Old Tang's advice: "Oh, I know." "Pack up everything when you leave, and when we go back to school, we won't be in this classroom, and we will be transferred to Zhiyuan Building." The division of labor between several teaching buildings in No. 2 Middle School is clear, and Zhiyuan Building is far away from the playground and relatively quiet, and every year senior high school students will be arranged into this building. The door number of the classroom has changed from the second (3rd) class of high school to the third (3rd) class of high school. When the seemingly nonexistent holiday passes, everyone still feels fresh on the day of returning to school to make up classes. Liu Cunhao doesn't know where to get a kind of 'big brother' momentum, he feels that he can stand up straighter when he walks on the road, he lives in the school this semester, and he said while cleaning up his things: "In the future, we will be the most senior in the second middle school, and the second middle school will be up and down, and we have to call me a senior!" Xie Yu had just finished taking a shower when Liu Cunhao's voice came from the other end of the corridor. He kicked He Chao, who had just arrived in the dormitory, and was lying on his bed: "What's the situation, they all live on campus this semester?" He Chao didn't open his eyes: "It's too time-consuming to go back and forth, and every second counts to sprint for the college entrance examination." Then it was hilarious. The three classes of these people got together, and they also sprinted for the college entrance examination, maybe they were fooling around every day. "You can't wash it yet." Xie Yu asked again. It's sunny and hot outside. He Chao originally wanted to lie down for a while and wait for the child to take a bath before he went, but now that the heat has dissipated a lot, he didn't bother to move, and asked casually: "Do you miss me?" In total, there were only a few days off from the holiday, and the whole day was either video or phone, compared to him, Ms. Gu often talked about this "friend of women". "Let him have time to come and sit at home? If you want to eat something, Mom cooks. "He's not available." "You didn't even ask, how do you know if people are not available." “……” He Chao raised his hand to cover his eyes, and waited for a while before getting up to take a change of clothes and take a shower. "Do we have apples in the bedroom," He Chao was halfway through washing, remembering what kind of housewarming gift they had given Wanda, and asked, "Shall we give it away too?" "What?" Just returned to school, where did the apple come from. In the end, Liu Cunhao and the "new residents" each received an A4 paper. Luo Wenqiang was cleaning, and turned over the paper curiously: "What is this-" He Chao: "Good thing." Xie Yu leaned against the door, not really wanting to see that picture. On the A4 paper are the two big characters of "He Dynasty", which occupy most of the board. Luo Wenqiang: "......" Liu Cunhao: "......" All new residents: "......" What is this, send your own autograph? "I thought about it, and there was nothing to give. It's better to do this, when I get rich in the future, you can take my signature and sell it for a good price and squander it......" Before He Chao finished speaking, the broom in Luo Wenqiang's hand was already ready to move. Less than two hours after returning to school, a large-scale 'group fight' occurred in the boys' dormitory building. Aroused many onlookers from the first to sixth floors. Xie Yu stayed out of the matter, watching He Chao being chased by this gang from the third floor to the top floor, and then ran down, running back and forth two times in a row. "Brother Chao, if you have a kind, you will stop." "Don't be embarrassed, have you ever seen someone sign you - is it so big, do you have to frame it?" In the midst of the crusade, it was He Chao's serious and underwhelming words: "Frame, this idea is okay." ” “……” Xie Yu was still at the door of Luo Wenqiang's bedroom, leaning against the wall, listening to it and couldn't help but bow his head and laugh.

第一百零八章 　　贺朝被他们追得没办法, 停下来挨了几下。 　　一群人挤在楼梯口, 罗文强拖鞋都掉了, 单腿蹦着蹦下去捡。 　　贺朝靠着扶手，趁着他们不注意，对自家男朋友做了个口型, 两个字‘救我’。 　　“闹完没有。” 　　谢俞笑着看了眼时间，又说：“还去不去班级了？” 　　老唐让他们简单收拾一下，下午回班里开个会, 估计不是发新书就是聊期末考试的事。 　　听到这声, 刘存浩松开手，低头扫了一眼腕表：“我去, 都这个点了。” 　　贺朝三两步从楼梯上往下走，勾着谢俞脖子低声凑近道：“你有没有良心……我被他们追了半天, 你就站这看好戏。” 　　谢俞看着他，毫不避讳地也往这人耳边凑了凑：“知足吧, 其实我也想揍你。” 　　“……” 　　一行人从宿舍楼走出去，路上绿荫缭绕，并没有什么遮阳效果。 　　燥热的风扑面而来。 　　只有高三年级有假期补课计划, 其他几栋的教学楼空无一人, 安静得让人有些不太习惯。 　　还没到班级门口，老唐已经开始他的演讲，说话声音顺着窗户往外飘：“座位就不给你们重新排了，还按原来的坐，天很热, 大家坚持一下。咱们争取早点把第一轮复习完，能多给你们放几天假。” 　　三班教室到了一半人，都在打扫教室卫生。 　　谢俞走到门口，往教室里看了两眼，又看到门牌： 　　高三（3）班。 　　值日分配都差不多了，谢俞进去的时候已经没什么可以干的活，最后跟贺朝一人分了半块黑板：“这半块我的，你滚去那边。” 　　即使分工明确，谢俞洗玩抹布回来发现自己那半边江山已经被贺朝占了。 　　“抢我地盘？” 　　贺朝：“这就是弱肉强食的世界。” 　　谢俞手上还沾着水，差点就想把抹布往这人头上招呼。 　　男孩子个子都高，挤在黑板面前推搡了一阵。谢俞伸手去抓贺朝手里那块抹布，贺朝侧过身，低头看他：“行了，不跟你闹。” 　　老唐该讲的都讲得差不多了，站在边上喝水，看着这俩觉得好笑，又摇摇头，把目光落在窗边。 　　许晴晴虽然在擦窗，明显魂不守舍。 　　同一个地方反反复复地擦，隔了好一会儿才回神。 　　“知道你们都对期末成绩很感兴趣，排名都整理好了，咱班这次成绩还不错，比预期的好。大家要有对自己有信心。” 　　老唐从办公室里拿了成绩单，准备好好给他们分析考卷，分析之前，忍不住提了另外一件事。 　　三班全体就听见老唐慢慢吞吞地说：“我们学校这次，全市前五里占了俩名额。” 　　“……” 　　全场寂静。 　　即使班里两位可能是撞坏了脑子的大佬在四校联考的舞台上一鸣惊人，但总归只是四所学校，跟重点学校还是有很大距离。 　　现在全市前五这个消息一出来，还是被震得魂飞魄散，半天说不出话。 　　不光是三班同学消化不过来。 　　老唐录完成绩的那天，整个下午，办公室电话就没停过，不光是本校的领导过来问，其他重点学校也都惊讶于杀进来的这两位到底是什么骚操作。 　　刘存浩最先回过神，在裤兜里摸半天，最后摸出来一张五块钱，往书桌上拍：“我押排在前面的是俞哥。” 　　万达：“我……我也押俞哥。朝哥太飘了，根本不是我能抓住的男人。” 　　罗文强：“我今天就赌上我的尊严，我也选谢老大！” 　　谢俞本来对这个排名不甚在意，随手翻了两页新教材，发现这帮人已经开始赌了，而且局面一边倒，有点好笑：“这有什么好赌的？” 　　这帮人可能想追求一下仪式感。 　　贺朝等了半天，没人押他，坐不住了：“你们还是人吗，就算是表面兄弟情也要意思一下啊，一点都不懂事。” 　　刘存浩：“不好意思，我们不想意思。” 　　“……” 　　贺朝起身走到前排去，打算自己押自己，但是摸了半天也没摸着零钱，他俯身在万达桌上敲了敲：“那个，借点零钱？” 　　万达还没来得及说不，贺朝又说：“这是你发财的机会，考虑清楚了，机会只有一次，今天你借我十块，日后我——” 　　万达：“我不！我拒绝！” 　　谢俞笑着往后靠。 　　然而出乎所有人意料，没人愿意押的“走位风骚、皮一下皮掉两分卷面分”的劣质股，这次还真扳回了一局。 　　老唐低头，边看成绩单边说：“这次贺朝同学以总分743的分数位列市第二，跟第一之间仅相差两分……” 　　万达手里那叠钱差点没拿稳，心说这次还真的失去了发财的机会。 　　重点学校那批尖子生他们是见识过的，实力相当恐怖，每次分数出来光是看着都让人胆战心惊。 　　说是前五，这五个人之间互相也都只有几分之差。 　　况且离高考还有一年时间，下一次考试指不定谁在前谁在后。 　　谢俞这次语文作文拿的分数比预期低了两分，名次排在贺朝后面，第三。不过作文这一块，批卷老师带着自己的主观偏好，有个一两分差距也很正常。 　　谢俞听完成绩有点头疼，他大概能预料到二中校史里又会给他腾出来一个版面，写什么‘力压全市，共创辉煌神话’。 　　上次在校长室里的画面他都不敢回想。 　　贺朝揉了一把他的脑袋：“小朋友想什么呢。” 　　谢俞面无表情：“在想这次会用什么样的傻屌姿势上校史。” 　　老唐孩子啊继续唠叨，贺朝听了一会儿，伸手去摸手机。 　　手机刚才在兜里震了半天，他都没顾得上看。 　　谢俞：“谁啊？” 　　“沈捷，”贺朝说，“问你等会儿有没有空，帮他抽两张卡。” 　　谢俞想也不想：“没空。” 　　贺朝把手机摆在桌肚里，屏幕不断暗下去又亮起来，低着头偷瞄了两眼，又说：“……我抽不行吗，哥手气也很好啊。” 　　从换装游戏到野男人，谢俞实在是没有感受到他所谓的好手气在哪儿。 　　很显然，作为好兄弟的沈捷也从来没有领教过。 　　[沈捷]：朝哥，认清自己。 　　[贺朝]：我觉得我对我自己的认知非常明确。 　　沈捷简直头疼。 　　[沈捷]：你可别说了！你跟你家老谢能一样吗，人家那才是真正的欧神。你是不是失忆了，要不要让我来帮你唤醒一下记忆？ 　　他跟贺朝认识好几年了，这人从来不按套路出牌，就算本来有好运也能硬生生被这人皮光。 　　沈捷说完真打算奉上一段黑历史串烧，然而他还没组织好语言，就看到对面回过来一句： 　　[贺朝]：可老谢是我的啊。 　　沈捷：“……” 　　贺朝发完，沈捷头像跟变戏法似的，一秒变灰。 　　连句再见也没有，直接消失。 　　没礼貌。 　　老唐讲完班里两个振奋人心的消息，开始按照排名，汇报班里其他人的成绩。 　　说他们班这次考得不错，这话不是安慰他们，虽然从分数上来说是更低了，但试卷难度不同，总体还是有所提升。 　　平时报完薛习生，紧接着就是他们晴哥，没想到这次许晴晴的成绩往后落了好几名。 　　“怎么回事，”贺朝低声说，“晴哥没发挥好？” 　　“不知道。” 　　谢俞抬眼看过去，只能看到许晴晴挺直的后背，和脑后的马尾辫。 　　他们一开始还担心许晴晴会难受，但是整节课下来许晴晴都没什么其他动作，该听课继续听课。这样打量了几下，下课之后刘存浩放松了警惕，拍着万达的肩说：“你看，不愧是我们晴哥，男人——” 　　刘存浩后半句话还没说完，许晴晴原本挺得笔直的背突然弯了下去，整张脸脸埋在臂弯里。 　　“……哭、哭了？” 　　许晴晴这一哭，周围人手足无措。 　　徐静轻轻拍她后背，说了好几遍“没事的，就一次考试”。 　　谢俞被贺朝拉着去八班抽完卡，再回班，看到的就是这样的场面：许晴晴红着眼，刘存浩他们几个人排着队站在她跟前，轮番上阵：“我讲个笑话吧，有一只小企鹅……” 　　高三带来的压力，让很多人一时间没办法接受。 　　残酷的竞争、对未来的不确定、以及家人的期待…… 　　看都能看出来是怎么回事。 　　贺朝隔着窗，也加入了大部队，扬声说：“晴哥！给你变个神奇的魔术。” 　　这人不知道从哪儿学来的蹩脚魔术还需要配合，于是谢俞临时担任魔术师助理这一职位。 　　结果贺朝第一句话就掉链子，指着助理说：“给大家介绍一下，这位是我的托儿。” 　　谢俞：“……你到底会不会。” 　　许晴晴：“……” 　　许晴晴无语之余，感觉眼睛又有点酸，她不动声色地眨了眨眼睛：“你们有病啊，走走走，哪儿凉快哪儿呆着去。” 　　这帮男生笨拙得不像话，压根不会安慰人，手法一个比一个离奇。 　　心情却不可思议地变好了。
Chapter 108 He Chao was chased by them and couldn't help it, so he stopped and took a few hits. A group of people crowded at the staircase, Luo Wenqiang's slippers fell off, and he jumped down on one leg to pick them up. He Chao leaned on the handrail, and while they were not paying attention, he made a lip gesture to his boyfriend, with two words 'help me'. "Is it over?" Xie Yu glanced at the time with a smile, and said, "Are you going to class yet?" Old Tang asked them to clean up briefly, and go back to class in the afternoon for a meeting, presumably either handing out new books or talking about the final exam. Hearing this, Liu Cunhao let go of his hand and glanced down at his watch: "I'll go, it's all here." He Chaosan walked down the stairs in two steps, hooked Xie Yu's neck and whispered, "Do you have a conscience...... I was chased by them for a long time, and you just stood here and watched the show. Xie Yu looked at him, and leaned into the man's ear without hesitation: "Be content, in fact, I want to beat you too." ” “……” The group walked out of the dormitory building, and the road was covered with greenery, and there was no shading effect. The hot wind was blowing in my face. Only the third year of high school has a vacation make-up class plan, and the other school buildings are empty, so quiet that people are a little unaccustomed. Before he arrived at the door of the class, Lao Tang had already started his speech, and his voice floated out of the window: "The seats will not be rearranged for you, and you will still sit as you are, it is very hot, everyone hold on." Let's try to finish the first round of review as soon as possible, so that we can give you a few more days off. Half of the three classes were cleaned. Xie Yu walked to the door, looked twice in the classroom, and saw the door number again: Senior Three (3) Class. The duty assignment was almost over, and when Xie Yu went in, there was nothing to do, and finally he and He Chao shared half of the blackboard: "This half of mine, you go over there." Even though the division of labor was clear, Xie Yu came back from washing and playing with rags to find that half of the country had been occupied by the He Dynasty. "Grab my territory?" He Chao: "This is the world of the jungle. Xie Yu still had water on his hands, and he almost wanted to throw the rag on this person's head. The boys were tall, and they squeezed in front of the blackboard and shoved for a while. Xie Yu reached out to grab the rag in He Chao's hand, He Chao turned sideways and looked down at him: "Okay, I won't mess with you." Old Tang had almost finished what he should have said, standing on the side drinking water, looking at these two people and feeling funny, shaking his head again, and his eyes fell on the window. Although Xu Qingqing was cleaning the windows, she was obviously out of her mind. I rubbed the same place over and over again, and it took a while to come back to my senses. "I know that you are all very interested in the final results, the rankings have been sorted out, and the results of our class this time are not bad, better than expected. Everyone should have confidence in themselves. Old Tang took the transcript from the office and prepared it for them to analyze the exam papers, and before the analysis, he couldn't help but mention another thing. The whole third class heard Lao Tang slowly swallow and say: "This time in our school, the top five miles in the city occupy two places. ” “……” There was silence. Even if the two bigwigs in the class may have broken their brains and made a splash on the stage of the joint entrance examination of the four schools, they are only four schools after all, and there is still a long distance from the key schools. Now as soon as the news of the city's top five came out, I was still shocked and speechless for a long time. It's not just the third class that can't digest it. On the day that Lao Tang finished recording his results, the office phone did not stop all afternoon, not only the leaders of the school came to ask, but other key schools were also surprised by what kind of operation these two people came in. Liu Cunhao was the first to come back to his senses, groped in his trouser pocket for a long time, and finally took out a piece of five yuan and patted it on the desk: "I bet on Brother Yu in front." Wanda: "I...... I'm also betting on Brother Yu. Brother Chao is too floating, and he is not a man I can catch at all. Luo Wenqiang: "I'll bet on my dignity today, and I will also choose the boss!" Xie Yu didn't care much about this ranking, but he flipped through two pages of new textbooks and found that these people had already started gambling, and the situation was one-sided, which was a little funny: "What's there to bet on?" These people may want to pursue a sense of ritual. He Chao waited for a long time, but no one detained him, and he couldn't sit still: "Are you still human, even if it's a superficial brotherhood, you have to be interesting, you don't understand anything at all." Liu Cunhao: "I'm sorry, we don't want to be embarrassed." ” “……” He Chao got up and walked to the front row, intending to bet himself on it, but he didn't touch the change for a long time, he leaned over and knocked on the Wanda table: "That, borrow some change?" Before Wanda could say no, He Chao said again: "This is your chance to make a fortune, think about it clearly, there is only one chance, today you lend me ten yuan, and in the future I-" Wanda: "I don't!" I refuse! Xie Yu leaned back with a smile. However, to everyone's surprise, no one wants to bet on the inferior stocks of "coquettishness, skin peeling off two points and rolling points", this time it really won back a game. Old Tang lowered his head and said while looking at the report card: "This time, He Chao ranked second in the city with a total score of 743, and there was only a difference of two points between him and the first...... The stack of money in Wanda's hand almost didn't hold it steady, and she said that she really lost the opportunity to make a fortune this time. They have seen the top students in key schools, and their strength is quite terrifying, and every time the scores come out, just looking at them is terrifying. said that it is the top five, and these five people are only a few points different from each other. Besides, there is still a year before the college entrance examination, and the next exam may not indicate who will be in front and who will be behind. Xie Yu's score in this Chinese composition was two points lower than expected, ranking behind He Chao and third. However, in the composition part, the teacher has his own subjective preferences, and it is normal to have a gap of one or two points. Xie Yu had a little headache after hearing the results, and he probably could expect that the history of the second middle school would free up a page for him again, writing something 'to overwhelm the city and create a brilliant myth together'. He didn't dare to recall the last time he was in the principal's office. He Chao rubbed his head: "What do the children think." Xie Yu's face was expressionless: "I'm thinking about what kind of stupid cock posture I will use this time." Old Tang continued to nag, He Chao listened for a while, and reached out to touch his phone. The mobile phone shook in his pocket for a long time just now, and he didn't even bother to look at it. Xie Yu: "Who?" "Shen Jie," He Chao said, "ask him if you're free later, and help him draw two cards." Xie Yu didn't want to think about it: "I'm not available." He Chao put the mobile phone in the belly of the table, the screen kept dimming and lighting up, lowered his head and peeked twice, and said, "...... Can't I smoke it, my brother's luck is also very good. From dress-up games to wild men, Xie Yu really didn't feel where his so-called good luck was. Obviously, Shen Jie, as a good brother, has never been taught. [Shen Jie]: Brother Chao, recognize yourself. [He Chao]: I think I have a very clear understanding of myself. Shen Jie had a headache. [Shen Jie]: Don't talk about it! Are you the same as your old Xie Neng, that is the real Ou God. Are you amnesia, do you want me to help you wake up your memory? He has known He Chao for several years, and this person never plays cards according to the routine, even if he has good luck, he can be forced to be skinned by this person. After Shen Jie finished speaking, he really planned to present a piece of black history, but before he could organize the language, he saw a sentence coming back from the other side: [He Chao]: But Lao Xie is mine. Shen Jie: "......" After He Chao finished sending it, Shen Jie's avatar turned gray in a second. didn't even say goodbye, just disappeared. Impolite. After talking about the two exciting news in the class, Old Tang began to report the results of the others in the class according to the ranking. Saying that their class did well in the exam this time is not to comfort them, although the score is lower, but the difficulty of the test paper is different, and the overall improvement has improved. Usually after reporting Xue Xisheng, followed by their brother Qing, I didn't expect Xu Qingqing's results to fall several places back this time. "What's the matter," He Chao whispered, "Brother Qing didn't play well?" "I don't know." Xie Yu raised his eyes and looked over, and could only see Xu Qingqing's straight back and the ponytail on the back of her head. At first, they were worried that Xu Qingqing would be uncomfortable, but Xu Qingqing didn't do anything else after the whole class, and they should continue to listen to the class. After looking at it like this for a few moments, after class, Liu Cunhao relaxed his vigilance, patted Wanda on the shoulder and said, "Look, it's worthy of our Brother Qing, man-" Before Liu Cunhao finished the second half of his sentence, Xu Qingqing's originally straight back suddenly bent down, and her whole face was buried in the crook of her arm. “…… Crying, crying? Xu Qingqing cried, and the people around her were at a loss. Xu Jing gently patted her on the back and said several times, "It's okay, just take an exam." Xie Yu was dragged by He Chao to the eighth class to draw cards, and then returned to work, and saw such a scene: Xu Qingqing was red-eyed, Liu Cunhao and several of them stood in line in front of her, taking turns: "Let me tell you a joke, there is a little penguin ......" The pressure brought by the third year of high school made many people unable to accept it for a while. Cutthroat competition, uncertainty about the future, and family expectations...... You can see what's going on. He Chao also joined the large army through the window, and raised his voice and said, "Brother Qing! Magically trick you. This man didn't know where he learned the lame magic trick and still needed to cooperate, so Xie Yu temporarily took the position of assistant magician. As a result, He Chao dropped the chain in the first sentence, pointed to the assistant and said, "Let me introduce to you, this is my nursery." Xie Yu: "...... Will you in the end. Xu Qingqing: "......" Xu Qingqing was speechless, she felt that her eyes were a little sour, and she blinked quietly: "You are sick, go for a walk, stay where it is cool." These boys are so clumsy that they don't comfort people at all, and their methods are more bizarre than the other. The mood has changed incredibly.

第一百零九章 　　“晴哥, 再给我一次机会？” 　　许晴晴详装生气, 把原本紧攥在手里不放的笔‘啪’地一声拍在桌上, 话说到一半还是没忍住笑了：“再给你和你的托儿一次机会？” 　　刘存浩笑得蹲在地上捶地。 　　贺朝：“……” 　　谢俞觉得丢人，拽着贺朝衣领直接把他拽回后排。 　　虽然闹了个乌龙，但许晴晴看上去心情的确变好不少, 徐静递零食过去的时候还吃了几口，有一瞬间谢俞甚至想：可能真是个魔术吧。 　　这个人。 　　总是很轻易带动气氛，噪杂的、喧嚣的, 太多声音。有时候烦得恨不得踹上一脚, 又忍不住想靠近。 　　谢俞想到这里，侧头看了他一眼。 　　贺朝回座位上之后安静不少, 拆了根糖往嘴里扔，他不说话的时候才不经意流露出一种不合年龄的沉着。即使叼糖这个动作吊儿郎当的, 有几分流气。 　　“看我干什么？” 　　贺朝见许晴晴恢复力气，起身起揍刘存浩, 这才别开眼，又发现身边这位小朋友盯着他看了半天。 　　他抬手捏着塑料棒，又说：“想吃？叫声哥就给你。” 　　谢俞压根不想吃糖, 但他一瞬间仿佛魔怔了似的, 还是乖乖叫了一声“哥”。 　　刘存浩想一鼓作气把许晴晴的活力全部调动起来，结果激将法用得太猛，差点惨遭毒手。激得许晴晴从教室里追出去，两个人在走廊上僵持。 　　许晴晴撩起袖子：“耗子，你给我过来。” 　　刘存浩嘴里说着“我不”, 往教室后门跑，余光从后排扫过，最后停在他俞哥嘴里叼着的糖上。 　　他光顾着闪躲，脑子里转了半天才转过来。 　　……那根糖刚才好像是在朝哥嘴里的？ 　　说是补课，基本跟开学没什么两样。 　　高三新课本还没上，上新课的同时复习前面学习的内容，时间安排得非常紧凑，临近最后一节课下课才偷偷松口气。 　　谢俞在写老吴给他布置的几道新题型，写到一半发现思路不太对，正打算划掉，前排那位兄弟向后伸手，不动声色地往他桌上扔了叠纸条。 　　谢俞挑了挑眉，把纸条打开，第一行标题醒目地写着：我们来商讨一下晚饭吃点啥，计票，哪个多吃哪个。 　　后面罗列了一排店名，北大金榜状元楼。 　　不知道是谁福至心灵，还来了一段即兴拉票，某位状元楼忠实拥护者在边上洋洋洒洒夸了一通：他们家菜真的好吃，每当我找不到前进的方向，当我的灵魂陷入迷茫，状元楼的饭菜总是能够将我唤醒…… 　　谢俞：“有病啊。” 　　“还带拉票的？”贺朝看得叹为观止，“太真情实感了吧，这位朋友打动了我。” 　　贺朝勾完选项，又把纸条团起来，随手往隔壁组扔。 　　吴正讲完题目，正打算布置晚自习作业，抬眼就看到他们在台下做小动作：“传什么呢，传给我看看。” 　　即使那位隔壁组同学捂着不肯给，吴正还是下讲台跟他展开了一场长达三分钟的抢夺赛，抢到之后，看到纸条里的内容简直哭笑不得：“我说你们一个个的不好好上课，瞎搞什么——状元楼真有那么好吃？” 　　最后真去状元楼搓了一顿，拆成两桌点了几个菜。 　　这家店打折方式层出不穷，无奇不有，结账的时候老板娘给他们打了‘假期补课八折特惠’。 　　天色逐渐暗下来。 　　气温骤降，不像白天那么闷热，贺朝走在队伍最后，去碰小朋友手的时候甚至觉得这人指尖有点凉。 　　谢俞愣了愣，耳边吵闹声不断，罗文强他们还在聊状元楼的饭菜。掌心从是男朋友身上传过来的温度。 　　贺朝冲他比划了个‘嘘’的手势，又说：“就牵一会儿。” 　　谢俞没说话，手指曲起，反握了上去。 　　街道很长，刘存浩他们走在前面，万达边走边跳起来摘树叶，突然来了句：“我要上复旦！” 　　有人槽他：“你怎么吃个米饭也能醉。” 　　槽归槽，这帮人吃饱饭撑的没事干，勾着万达的肩膀说了几句：“我建议你左转，看到那家店没有，复旦没有，不过你倒是可以来杯复旦奶茶。” 　　贺朝牵着他的手紧了紧：“你想好了吗，打算考哪儿？” 　　考哪个学校。 　　这个问题所有人都在问。老唐上午也把他抓过去想听一听他的看法，毕竟以他跟贺朝的成绩，只要想考，哪所都能上。 　　“我倒是不担心别的，但是就以后的学习方向来说，还是要有一个自己的看法，”老唐当时说完，又问他，“有自己比较感兴趣的专业吗？” 　　备考的时候每个人学习的东西都一样，就那么几，但是大学不同，专业五花八门，唐森希望他们能够跳出这个框架，好好地去思考这个问题。 　　感兴趣的。 　　…… 　　谢俞想了很久，最后脑子里浮出来的画面居然是顾女士晕过去的样子。那天他从头到尾都不在状态，手忙脚乱，心跳陡然间漏了好几拍。 　　谢俞回神，不太确定地说：“啊，还在考虑。你呢？” 　　整个校园空空荡荡，枝叶飒飒作响。 　　“离你近点。” 　　贺朝又重复了一遍：“离你近点就行。” 　　本来计划的晚自习，最后没上，三老唐不知道从哪里听来的消息，得知许晴晴课间哭了，想着给他们开导一下，情绪也别崩太紧。 　　最后干脆偷偷给他们放了个假。 　　谢俞刚拿了换洗衣物打算洗个澡，结果刚脱下上衣，独卫门被人敲了两下：“老唐在班群里发了几条消息，让我们去趟操场。” 　　谢俞手还搭在腰间，下身那条裤子往下褪了一点：“去操场？” 　　“中年男人的心，我不懂。” 　　不仅贺朝不懂，三班同学也都看不太懂。 　　[刘存浩]：操场？ 　　[万达]：难道要我们跑步啊？ 　　[罗文强]：啊！操场！跑步！ 　　贺朝说完又停了会儿，在门口没听到流水声，直接拉开了门：“你还洗不洗了……” 　　谢俞刚把T恤衫套上。 　　去操场也不知道会折腾些什么，回来还得再洗一次，太麻烦。 　　衣摆堪堪卡在肋骨下方，正要伸手去拉，却碰到了贺朝的手。 　　这人的手状似不经意地顺着裸露在外的脊背往上。 　　谢俞正要说‘别他妈乱摸’，身后那人又老实了，帮他整理完衣服，低头在他脖颈处亲了一下：“走了。” 　　贺朝想放过他，谢俞倒是起了心思，转过身，正好靠在洗手池边上看他：“接吻吗。” 　　他们俩是最后到的，去的时候罗文强已经带着人开始做热身。 　　三班体委非常雀跃：“快来做热身，我觉得肯定是夜跑！老唐真是时髦！” 　　谢俞做好了跑一千米的准备，结果老唐让他们排好队，一声令下：“起步走。” 　　“……” 　　罗文强正想上跑道自由飞翔，听到‘起步走’三个字整个人都蒙圈了：“老师，我们这是？” 　　老唐心情也很愉悦，把手背在身后说：“我带你们散散步。” 　　罗文强彻底失去了思考的能力。 　　老唐回去之后还是担心他们的状态，于是这个中年男人绞尽脑汁思前想后，选了一种不可思议的、一点也不适合年轻人的方式替他们解压。 　　男女生分两列，两列人就这样绕着操场走了一圈。 　　谢俞边走边琢磨等会儿从哪个路线撤回宿舍，贺朝看他一眼就知道他在盘算些什么，低声提醒：“给中年男人一点面子。你看着吧，反正他最多也就走个两圈。” 　　“……到底是谁不给中年男人面子。” 　　老唐确实没带他们走多久，没两圈就走累了，最后坐在跑道上跟他们谈心。 　　天色黑了个彻底。 　　迎面刮过来的风透着一股凉意。 　　或许被这片夜色感染，看不太清彼此的表情，大家平时心里想说又压着不太敢表露的情绪再度翻腾而上。 　　说面对高考，面对并不靠前、甚至岌岌可危的市排名，不慌那肯定是假的。 　　老唐轻叹道：“或许有的同学觉得这次没考好，没有，只有不努力，没有所谓的没考好。我觉得你们都很好，而且还可以更好。” 　　许晴晴本来已经缓过去的心情，不知道为什么又涌上来，没出息地又哭了。 　　不过并不是难过，更像跌倒后被人揉了一把脑袋。 　　“还有同学跟我说，感觉未来很迷茫，心里没底，”老唐又说，“那不叫迷茫……傻孩子，你们的未来有无限种可能啊。” 　　一时间没人说话。 　　周遭只有操场铁栅栏外的几排路灯亮着，路边灯光温柔且缓慢地照进来。 　　谢俞手撑在橡胶跑道上，衣摆被人拽了拽。 　　贺朝直接躺在跑道上，一只手枕在脑后，没说话，扬了扬下巴，示意他抬头往上看。 　　谢俞顺着他的目光仰头看过去。 　　入目是满天繁星。 　　星星点点，闪着光，洒在这片夜空里。
Chapter 109: "Brother Qing, Give Me Another Chance?" Xu Qingqing pretended to be angry, slapped the pen that was originally held tightly in her hand on the table, and still couldn't hold back a smile in the middle of her words: "Give you and your childcare another chance?" Liu Cunhao squatted on the ground and pounded the ground with a smile. He Chao: "......" Xie Yu felt ashamed, and dragged He Chao by the collar and directly dragged him back to the back row. Although there was a fuss, Xu Qingqing did seem to be in a much better mood, Xu Jing also ate a few bites when she handed over the snacks, and for a moment Xie Yu even thought: Maybe it's really a magic trick. This person. It's always easy to set the mood, noisy, noisy, too much sound. Sometimes I want to kick it, and I can't help but want to get closer. Thinking of this, Xie Yu glanced sideways at him. He Chao was a lot quieter after returning to his seat, and threw a piece of candy into his mouth, and when he didn't speak, he inadvertently revealed an age-inappropriate composure. Even if the action of holding sugar is a little sluggish, it is a bit of a flow. "What do you see me doing?" He Chao saw that Xu Qingqing had regained his strength, got up and beat Liu Cunhao, only then did he open his eyes, and found that the child next to him was staring at him for a long time. He raised his hand and pinched the plastic rod, and said, "Want to eat?" I'll give it to you. Xie Yu didn't want to eat candy at all, but he seemed to be stunned for a moment, and still called "brother" obediently. Liu Cunhao wanted to mobilize all Xu Qingqing's vitality in one go, but as a result, he used the radical method too violently and was almost murdered. provoked Xu Qingqing to chase out of the classroom, and the two of them were deadlocked in the corridor. Xu Qingqing rolled up her sleeves: "Mouse, you come over to me." Liu Cunhao said "I don't" in his mouth, ran to the back door of the classroom, and the afterglow swept past the back row, and finally stopped on the candy in his brother Yu's mouth. He patronized and dodged, and it took a long time for his mind to turn around. …… That candy seems to have been in Brother Chao's mouth just now? It is said that it is a make-up class, which is basically the same as the beginning of school. The new textbook in the third year of high school has not yet been taken, and the content of the previous study is reviewed at the same time as the new class, and the time schedule is very tight, and I am secretly relieved when the last class is about to end. Xie Yu was writing a few new questions assigned to him by Lao Wu, and halfway through writing, he found that his thinking was not quite right, and he was about to cross it out, when the brother in the front row reached back and quietly threw a stack of notes on his desk. Xie Yu raised his eyebrows, opened the note, and the title of the first line read: Let's discuss what to eat for dinner, count the votes, and which one eats more. There is a row of store names listed in the back, and the champion building of the Peking University Gold List. I don't know who blessed the soul, and there was a period of impromptu canvassing, and a loyal supporter of Zhuangyuanlou praised it on the side: their food is really delicious, whenever I can't find the way forward, when my soul is confused, the food of Zhuangyuanlou can always wake me up...... Xie Yu: "I'm sick." "Still canvassing?" He Chao was amazed, "It's so genuine, this friend touched me." After He Chao finished ticking the options, he picked up the note again and threw it casually to the next group. After Wu Zheng finished talking about the topic, he was about to assign his evening self-study homework, when he raised his eyes and saw them making small movements in the audience: "What do you say, pass it to me." Even though the classmate in the next group covered it and refused to give it, Wu Zheng still got off the podium and started a three-minute snatching game with him, and after grabbing it, he couldn't cry or laugh when he saw the content of the note: "I said that you guys are not good at class one by one, what are you fooling about - Zhuangyuan Building is really so delicious?" In the end, I really went to the champion building to rub it, split it into two tables and ordered a few dishes. There are endless discount methods in this store, and there are no surprises, and when the boss gave them a '20% discount on holiday make-up classes' at the checkout. It was getting dark. The temperature plummeted, not as hot as during the day, He Chao walked at the end of the line, and when he went to touch the children's hands, he even felt that this person's fingertips were a little cold. Xie Yu was stunned, there was a lot of noise in his ears, and Luo Wenqiang and the others were still talking about the food in the Zhuangyuan Building. The temperature that came from the palm of my boyfriend. He Chao made a 'shhh' gesture at him, and said, "Just hold it for a while." Xie Yu didn't speak, his fingers curled up, and he shook it back. The street is very long, Liu Cunhao and they walked in front, Wanda jumped up and picked leaves while walking, and suddenly said: "I want to go to Fudan!" Someone trumpeted him: "How can you eat rice and get drunk." The groove is the groove, these people have nothing to do, hooked Wanda's shoulder and said a few words: "I suggest you turn left and see that there is no store in Fudan, but you can have a cup of Fudan milk tea." He Chao took his hand and tightened it: "Have you thought about it, where are you going to take the exam?" Which school to go to. That's a question that everyone is asking. Old Tang also arrested him in the morning to hear his opinion, after all, with his and He Chao's results, as long as he wants to take the exam, he can go to any school. "I'm not worried about anything else, but as far as the direction of study in the future is concerned, I still have to have my own opinion," Old Tang said at that time, and asked him again, "Do you have a major that you are more interested in?" When preparing for the exam, everyone learns the same thing, just a few, but universities are different, and there are all kinds of majors, and Townsend hopes that they can think outside the framework and think about this problem well. Interested. …… Xie Yu thought about it for a long time, and finally the picture that came to his mind was actually Ms. Gu fainting. He was out of shape from beginning to end that day, his hands were in a hurry, and his heartbeat suddenly leaked several beats. Xie Yu came back to his senses and said uncertainly: "Ah, I'm still thinking about it." What about you? The whole campus was empty, and the branches and leaves were rustling. "Stay close to you." He Chao repeated again: "Just stay close to you."The evening self-study was originally planned, but in the end I didn't go to it, and the third old Tang didn't know where he heard the news, and learned that Xu Qingqing cried during class, thinking about enlightening them, and don't collapse too emotionally. In the end, I simply secretly gave them a vacation. Xie Yu just took a change of clothes and planned to take a shower, but as soon as he took off his shirt, the door of the guard was knocked twice: "Old Tang sent a few messages in the class group, let's go to the playground." Xie Yu's hand was still on his waist, and the pants on his lower body faded down a little: "Go to the playground?" "The heart of a middle-aged man, I don't understand." Not only did He Chao not understand, but the students in the third class also couldn't understand it. [Liu Cunhao]: Playground? [Wanda]: Do you want us to run? [Luo Wenqiang]: Ah! Playground! Jogging! He Chao stopped for a while after speaking, and didn't hear the sound of running water at the door, so he opened the door directly: "You can't wash it yet...... Xie Yu just put on his T-shirt. I don't know what to toss when I go to the playground, and I have to wash it again when I come back, which is too troublesome. The hem of his clothes was stuck under his ribs, and he was about to reach out to pull it, but he touched He Chao's hand. The man's hand seemed to inadvertently run up his bare back. Xie Yu was about to say, 'Don't touch', but the man behind him was honest again, helped him finish sorting out his clothes, lowered his head and kissed him on the neck: "Let's go." He Chao wanted to let him go, but Xie Yu thought about it, turned around, and happened to lean on the edge of the sink to look at him: "Kiss." The two of them were the last to arrive, and when they went, Luo Wenqiang had already taken people to start warming up. The third class sports committee was very excited: "Come and do a warm-up, I think it must be a night run!" Old Don is really fashionable! Xie Yu was ready to run a thousand meters, but Lao Tang asked them to line up and gave an order: "Start and go." ” “……” Luo Wenqiang was about to fly freely on the runway, and when he heard the words 'start and go', the whole person was blindfolded: "Teacher, who are we?" Old Tang was also in a happy mood, put his hands behind his back and said, "I'll take you for a walk." Luo Wenqiang completely lost the ability to think. After Lao Tang went back, he was still worried about their state, so the middle-aged man racked his brains and chose an incredible way that was not suitable for young people at all to relieve their pressure. The boys and girls were divided into two columns, and the two columns walked around the playground in this way. Xie Yu pondered which route to withdraw from the dormitory as he walked, He Chao knew at a glance what he was thinking about, and reminded in a low voice: "Give the middle-aged man a little face." Look at it, he's only going to walk two laps at most anyway. ” “…… Who the hell doesn't give face to middle-aged men. Old Tang really didn't take them for long, and he got tired after two laps, and finally sat on the runway and talked to them. It was completely dark. The wind blowing in front of me was cool. Maybe infected by this night, they can't see each other's expressions clearly, and everyone usually wants to say it in their hearts, but they don't dare to express their emotions again. said that in the face of the college entrance examination, in the face of the city ranking that is not high or even precarious, it must be false if you don't panic. Lao Tang sighed lightly: "Maybe some students feel that they didn't do well in the exam this time, no, only if they don't work hard, there is no so-called failure in the exam." I think you're all good, and could be better. Xu Qingqing's mood that had already eased up, I don't know why she came up again, and cried again without a trace. But it's not sad, it's more like being rubbed on the head after a fall. "Some classmates told me that they felt very confused about the future and had no bottom in their hearts," Old Tang said again, "That's not called confusion...... Silly boy, the possibilities for your future are endless. For a moment no one spoke. Only a few rows of street lights outside the iron fence of the playground were lit up, and the roadside lights shone in gently and slowly. Xie Yu's hands were propped up on the rubber runway, and the hem of his clothes was tugged. He Chao lay directly on the runway, with one hand behind his head, did not speak, raised his chin, and motioned for him to look up. Xie Yu followed his gaze and looked up. The sky is full of stars. The stars are shining and shining in this night sky.

第一百一十章 　　沉默过后, 倒是许晴晴抹了把眼泪, 率先伸出手, 豪情壮志地喊：“加油！” 　　周围的人一个接着一个把手覆上去。 　　掌心贴手背。 　　万达：“不愧是我晴哥，就是硬！” 　　刘存浩：“冲冲冲！” 　　贺朝坐起身，也伸手凑热闹：“加油。” 　　谢俞是最后一个, 没说话，把手搭在贺朝手背上。 　　手指细长，骨节分明。 　　贺朝没忍住盯着看了一会儿, 然后又抬头去看谢俞。 　　两人对视几眼, 恍然间都好像看到了高一刚入学的自己。贺朝当时烟不离手，声名狼藉, 眉眼间尽是戾气，惹过不少祸。 　　而谢俞身为西楼老大, 更是没人敢惹。 　　哪里知道后来会发生那么多事。 　　进立阳二中纯属偶然，也没报什么期望……可就是老唐嘴里说的“无限种可能”。像奇迹一样, 把他们联结在一起。 　　以后也还会有。 　　还会有更多奇迹。 　　不知道是谁先带头笑了起来，然后谢俞别开眼，没忍住, 嘴角也跟着微微往上扬。 　　刘存浩他们开始学着贺朝吹牛皮：“我, 前途无可限量。” 　　“我，肯定是个要干大事的人。等会儿回去我也给你们一人发一张签名，等我日后功成名就——” 　　“签大点，A4纸太小，施展不开。” 　　“……” 　　吹牛皮吹了半天, 声音又再度弱下去。 　　大家相继往跑道上躺，横七竖八躺了好几排。张开双臂，吹着风，阖上眼。 　　本来是想闭上眼放松心情，结果没多久睡着了好几个，罗文强甚至都开始打呼。 　　呼声伴着微弱的蝉鸣。 　　谢俞又半睁开眼，看了一眼夜空。 　　脑子里没什么其他念头……只觉得很亮。 　　- 　　跟中年男人散步谈心之后，三班氛围缓和了不少。 　　面对为期半个暑假的高强度学习，各个都把心态摆得很正，提前适应了‘高三考生’这个身份，并且赶在假期结束之前完成了第一轮复习。 　　真正等到开学的那天，反而没有什么‘新学期’的新鲜感。 　　高一大批新生入学，校广播热烈欢迎了半天，这帮新生懵懵懂懂，刚入校对什么都很好奇。 　　其他几栋教学楼也恢复了往日的活力，吵闹不断。 　　他们这栋教学楼不愧是高三专用，外边再吵也不跟他们没什么关系，只有偶尔成群结队偷偷溜过来看三班两位“传奇人物”的女孩子。 　　吴正尤其头疼，好几次拉开门赶人：“你们哪个年级的——” 　　只是每次吴正的话还没来得及吼完，那些人跟受惊的小动物似的，立马往楼下跑。 　　吴正只好关上门，随口数落：“谢俞，贺朝，你们俩啊，少沾花惹草。这几个高一的吧，才刚开学多久，都摸到这儿来了。” 　　谢俞还在做题，莫名其妙被扣上‘沾花惹草’这个帽子：“……” 　　贺朝就更莫名其妙了：“啊？” 　　吴正：“别啊了，刚才那道题解出来了没，你上台做一遍。” 　　贺朝想说‘关我跟老谢什么事’，又想到刚才窗口那几个女生往他们这边指，难得悟对了一回。拿着草稿纸起身，又低声说：“没沾花惹草，就你一个。” 　　谢俞笑着道：“快滚吧你。” 　　这题不难，贺朝解题解得也很快，就是这个思路太新奇，吴正看了一半才看出来他到底想怎么解：“这位同学，你能不能按照正常人的思路解一下这道题？” 　　贺朝：“正常思路？正常思路没什么意思。” 　　吴正：“那你这也太有意思了，一块黑板够你写吗？” 　　全班哄堂大笑。 　　吴正吃了这个教训，心说以后找人上来解题还是别叫这位了。太野，掌控不住。 　　“俞哥，我刚才那题没太听懂，”下课之后，万达捧着练习册过来，“到这步，然后画函数图像，这里我都懂，后面怎么就……” 　　吴正最后给他们留的几道课后作业有点难，万达跟它。 　　谢俞接过来看了一眼：“你懂什么，图像画错了。” 　　万达三两下把问题纠正过来，合上练习册，那颗八卦心又燃了起来：“你们知道咱学校下个月办成人礼吗？” 　　A市所有学校成人礼都是同一个模式。 　　办得比较隆重，地方选得远，加起来总共带着他们外出两天时间，中途还会在酒店里住上一晚。 　　说是期待这个不知所谓的仪式，更多还是抱着出去玩的心思。 　　谢俞：“成人礼？” 　　万达憧憬道：“我也不知道是什么，反正出去玩是真的……还住一晚呢，听上去就很潇洒。” 　　什么春、秋游，压根玩不尽兴，这次简直就跟出去旅个游没差别。 　　万达越说越沉浸在自己的幻想里，谢俞用手肘碰了碰贺朝的腰：“哥，你这年纪参加成人礼，不太合适吧。” 　　贺朝伸手想去勾他脖子，却扑了空。 　　“……你过来，几个意思。” 　　“我说得还不够明显？”谢俞说，“老的意思。” 　　万达畅想到一半，抬头就看到两个人又搅和在了一起。 　　这两位平时没事总公然动手动脚，大庭广众的，一点也不注意影响。 　　不过这次情况有点不太一样，两人身份对调，谢俞反而成了被追着打的那个。 　　贺朝也没真想动手，跟他闹着玩，走了两步没绷住，站在门口笑着冲谢俞勾了勾手：“别跑了，回来。” 　　谢俞停下脚步，靠在窗户边上看他。 　　贺朝说着“不弄你”，往走廊上走，靠近之后还是抓着人不放：“我老？” 　　走廊上人来人往。 　　两人身高腿长，身上穿着校服，光看这两人近乎重叠在一起的背影已经让人浮想联翩。 　　万达摇摇头，习以为常，心想反正这两人的形象早就崩得连渣都不剩了。 　　成人礼具体行程安排就跟插着翅膀似的，不过几个课间的时间，传遍了全年级。 　　暂定的有三个地点，历史博物馆，名人故居，剩下就是晚上的一场庙会。 　　“你们都很积极啊。” 　　老唐不想他们分心，打算成人礼前几天借班会课说说这个事，结果好不容易憋到成人礼前一周，发现都不需要他说，这帮人早都知道了：“要带些什么自己都准备好……早上八点上大巴车，我们先去人民纪念馆。” 　　不知道准备什么，基本都按照春秋游的方式走，除了简单的换洗衣物，零食装了一大袋。 　　出发前，刘存浩良心不安地说：“我没带作业，我这样是不是太过分了。” 　　“带什么作业，作业留在寝室。”罗文强说，“它很懂事，一定会自己照顾自己的。” 　　天气炎热，大巴车里闷出一股甲醛味儿。 　　谢俞刚把口罩摘下来，进去闻到味又反手把口罩戴上。 　　贺朝把头顶上的空调角度往边上调了调，冷气正好对着谢俞吹：“难受？” 　　“有点闷。” 　　贺朝又说：“哥肩膀借你靠。” 　　谢俞：“有个屁用？” 　　话虽然这么说，谢俞低头给顾女士发完短信汇报情况，伴着轻微摇晃的车厢，还是靠着贺朝肩膀睡着了。 　　贺朝抬手，手指轻轻抵在谢俞耳边，勾着耳后那根黑色的绳，帮他把一侧口罩摘下来。 　　没忍住盯着看了几眼。 　　然后贺朝回过神，也去掏手机，打算给他家老贺意思意思发个短信。 　　以为老贺多半只会回句知道了，结果等了几分钟，等来另外三个字：长大了。 　　车程约莫有两个小时，刚开始这帮人还能闹腾几下，嚷嚷着唱歌。 　　“唱什么，不唱，”贺朝示意他们别闹，“我同桌睡觉呢。” 　　有人在后排喊了句：“——朝哥，你这也太宠俞哥了。” 　　这句话一出，其他人也开始瞎起哄。 　　贺朝没打算否认，边上刘存浩跟万达他们几个人反应却比他这个当事人还强烈。 　　“好兄弟之间，当然要互相宠爱，”刘存浩说着，一把揽住万达的肩，“是不是，达子，我平时宠你吗。” 　　万达咬咬牙：“宠！特别宠！” 　　“……” 　　他们动静太大，谢俞本来睡眠就浅，半睁开眼，另外半边口罩正好顺势滑下去：“宠什么？” 　　“没什么，你还是别问了” 　　贺朝说：“这两个人今天脑子好像出了点问题。” 　　高三年级组到人民纪念馆的时候已经快中午，正式参观前，二中校方在附近布置了一个简单的仪式。 　　老唐站在队伍前面。 　　疯狗一改风格，穿得西装革履，站在烈日下，看上去丝毫不觉得热：“成人礼不是带你们来玩的。各位同学，十八岁，你们成年了。” 　　‘成年’两个字一出，台下安静不少。 　　想到二中这届新高一青涩的面貌，就像他们当初入学一样，又想到原来转眼间已经到了这个阶段。 　　“成年的你们，要学会很重要的一点担当责任，德行、坚韧不拔的品质，勤学苦练，脚踏实地。我也由衷地为你们感到高兴和骄傲……” 　　“无论日后你们走到哪里，走得有多远，都不要忘记——赤子之心！是我们二中的校训！” 　　“我们二中的精神！” 　　疯狗说到一半，声音突然顿了一秒。 　　然后他背过身，抬手抹了一把什么，谢俞站在侧边，清楚地看到姜主任在擦眼泪。但是怕人发现，又抹了一把脑门装作是在擦汗。 　　明明是很官方的演讲稿，天气燥热，晒得整个人都发烫。 　　周围没人表现出一点不耐。 　　最后姜主任难得地笑了笑，声音降下来，跟平常的威严凌厉不同，显出几分温柔：“恭喜，你们成年了。” 　　“大胆地、往更远的地方去吧。” 　　
Chapter 110 After the silence, it was Xu Qingqing who wiped away her tears, took the lead in reaching out her hand, and shouted proudly: "Come on!" One by one, the people around him put their hands on it. Place your palm against the back of your hand. Wanda: "It's worthy of my brother Qing, it's hard!" Liu Cunhao: "Chong Chong Chong!" He Chao sat up and also stretched out his hand to join in the fun: "Come on." Xie Yu was the last, didn't speak, and put his hand on the back of He Chao's hand. The fingers are slender and the joints are distinct. He Chao couldn't help but stare at it for a while, and then looked up at Xie Yu again. The two looked at each other a few times, and suddenly they both seemed to see themselves who had just entered the first year of high school. He Chao did not leave his cigarette at that time, and his reputation was notorious, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of anger, and he caused a lot of trouble. And Xie Yu, as the boss of the West Building, no one dares to mess with him. Who knew what would happen later. Entering Liyang No. 2 Middle School was purely accidental, and I didn't report any expectations...... But it is the "infinite possibilities" that Old Tang said. Like a miracle, it binds them together. There will be more in the future. There will be more miracles to come. I don't know who took the lead in laughing first, and then Xie Yu didn't open his eyes, he didn't hold back, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Liu Cunhao and the others began to learn from He Chao's bragging: "I, the future is limitless. "I'm definitely a guy who wants to do big things. I'll send you a signature when I go back later, and I'll be successful in the future—" "Sign bigger, the A4 paper is too small to be used." “……” After a long time of bragging, his voice weakened again. Everyone lay down on the runway one after another, lying horizontally and vertically for several rows. Open your arms, blow the wind, and close your eyes. I originally wanted to close my eyes and relax, but it didn't take long to fall asleep several times, and Luo Wenqiang even started snoring. The cry was accompanied by the faint chirping of cicadas. Xie Yu half-opened his eyes again and glanced at the night sky. There wasn't much else going to mind in my head...... I just think it's bright. - After taking a walk and talking with a middle-aged man, the atmosphere of the third class eased a lot. In the face of the high-intensity study that lasted for half a summer, everyone put their mentality in the right place, adapted to the identity of 'senior high school candidates' in advance, and completed the first round of review before the end of the holiday. When the school year starts, there is no novelty of the 'new semester'. A large number of new students entered the school, and the school radio warmly welcomed them for a long time. Several other school buildings have also regained their former vigor and are noisy. Their teaching building is worthy of being used exclusively for the third year of high school, and no matter how noisy they are outside, it doesn't matter to them, only occasionally sneaking over in groups to see the girls of the two "legends" in the third class. Wu Zheng had a special headache, and pulled the door open several times to drive people away: "Which grade are you-" It's just that every time Wu Zheng's words haven't had time to finish, those people are like frightened little animals, and immediately run downstairs. Wu Zheng had no choice but to close the door and count casually: "Xie Yu, He Chao, you two, don't mess with flowers and grass." These freshmen of high school, how long has it been since school started, and they have all touched here. Xie Yu was still working on the question, and was inexplicably labeled as 'Messing with Flowers and Grass': "......" He Chao was even more inexplicable: "Huh? Wu Zheng: "Don't, have you solved the problem just now, you go on stage and do it again." He Chao wanted to say, 'What's the matter with me and Lao Xie?', and then thought of the girls at the window just now pointing to them, and it was rare to realize that they were right. got up with the scratch paper, and whispered: "You don't mess with flowers, you're the only one." Xie Yu smiled and said, "Hurry up, get out of you." This question is not difficult, He Chao solved the problem very quickly, but this idea is too novel, Wu Zheng saw half of it before he saw how he wanted to solve it: "This classmate, can you solve this problem according to the ideas of normal people?" He Chao: "Normal thinking? Normal thinking doesn't make much sense. Wu Zheng: "Then you are too interesting, is a blackboard enough for you to write?" The class burst into laughter. Wu Zheng learned this lesson, and said in his heart that it would be better not to call this one if he found someone to solve the problem in the future. It's too wild, I can't control it. "Brother Yu, I didn't understand the question too much just now," after class, Wanda came over with an exercise book, "Get to this point, and then draw the function image, I understand everything here, how to ...... later" Wu Zheng left them a few homework assignments at the end was a bit difficult, and Wanda followed it. Xie Yu took it and took a look: "What do you know, the image is wrong." Wanda corrected the problem in two or two, closed the workbook, and the gossip heart ignited again: "Do you know that our school will hold a coming-of-age ceremony next month?" "All schools in City A have the same model for coming-of-age ceremonies. It was held in a grand manner, and the place was far away, adding up to a total of two days with them, and they would stay in a hotel for one night on the way. said that he was looking forward to this unknown ceremony, but he still had the idea of going out to play. Xie Yu: "Coming-of-age ceremony? Wanda longed: "I don't know what it is, it's true to go out to play anyway...... Staying for one night, it sounds very chic. What kind of spring and autumn trips, I can't have fun at all, this time it's no different from going out for a trip. The more Wanda spoke, the more immersed he was in his fantasies, Xie Yu touched He Chao's waist with his elbow: "Brother, it's not appropriate for you to participate in a coming-of-age ceremony at your age." He Chao reached out to hook his neck, but he pounced. “…… You come here, a few meanings. "Am I not obvious enough?" Xie Yu said, "The meaning of old." Wanda thought about it halfway, and when she looked up, she saw that the two of them were mixed together again. These two usually do nothing and always act openly and openly, and they are public, and they don't pay attention to the impact at all. However, this time the situation was a little different, the identities of the two were reversed, and Xie Yu became the one who was chased and beaten. He Chao didn't really want to do anything, he was playing with him, he didn't hold back after walking two steps, stood at the door and hooked his hand at Xie Yu with a smile: "Don't run, come back." Xie Yu stopped and leaned against the window to look at him. He Chao said, "Don't get you", walked down the corridor, and when he got closer, he still grabbed people: "I'm old? The hallway was full of people. The two are tall and long-legged, wearing school uniforms, and just looking at the almost overlapping backs of these two people already makes people think about it. Wanda shook his head, accustomed to it, thinking that anyway, the image of these two people had already collapsed to the point that there was no scum left. The specific itinerary of the coming-of-age ceremony is like a wing, but a few recesses have spread throughout the whole grade. There are three tentative locations, the History Museum, the former residences of celebrities, and the rest is a temple fair in the evening. "You're all very positive." Old Tang didn't want them to be distracted, and planned to borrow a class to talk about it a few days before the coming-of-age ceremony, but he finally held it back until a week before the coming-of-age ceremony, and found that he didn't need to say it, and the gang already knew it: "Prepare everything you want to bring...... Get on the bus at 8 o'clock in the morning, and we will go to the People's Memorial Hall first. I don't know what to prepare, I basically follow the way of spring and autumn travel, except for a simple change of clothes, snacks packed in a big bag. Before leaving, Liu Cunhao said with an uneasy conscience: "I didn't bring homework, is it too much for me to do this." "What homework to bring, leave it in the dorm." Luo Wenqiang said, "It is very sensible and will definitely take care of itself." The weather was hot, and there was a smell of formaldehyde in the bus. Xie Yu just took off the mask, went in and smelled it, and put the mask on with his backhand. He Chao adjusted the angle of the air conditioner above his head to the side, and the air conditioner was blowing right at Xie Yu: "Uncomfortable? "It's a little stuffy." He Chao said again: "Brother's shoulder lends you to lean." Xie Yu: "There's a fart?" Having said that, Xie Yu lowered his head and sent a text message to Ms. Gu to report the situation, accompanied by the slightly swaying carriage, he still fell asleep on He Chao's shoulder. He Chao raised his hand, gently pressed his fingers against Xie Yu's ear, hooked the black rope behind his ear, and helped him take off one side of the mask. I couldn't help but stare at it a few times. Then He Chao came back to his senses and also took out his mobile phone, planning to send a text message to his old family. thought that Lao He would probably only reply to the sentence and know, but he waited for a few minutes, waiting for another three words: grown up. The drive took about two hours, and at first the gang could still make a few noises and shout and sing. "What to sing, don't sing," He Chao motioned to them not to make trouble, "I sleep at the same table." Someone shouted in the back row: "-Brother Chao, you are too fond of Brother Yu." As soon as this sentence came out, the others began to coax as well. He Chao didn't intend to deny it, but Liu Cunhao and Wanda on the side reacted more strongly than him. "Good brothers, of course, you have to love each other," Liu Cunhao said, hugging Wanda's shoulder, "Isn't it, Dazi, do I usually spoil you." Wanda gritted her teeth: "Pet!" Special pets! ” “……” They moved too much, Xie Yu was already sleeping lightly, half opened his eyes, and the other half of the mask just slid down: "What are you spoiling?" "It's nothing, you better don't ask" He Chao said: "These two people seem to have something wrong with their brains today. It was almost noon when the third-year group arrived at the People's Memorial Hall, and before the official visit, the No. 2 Middle School Colonel arranged a simple ceremony nearby. Old Don stood at the front of the line. Mad Dog changed his style, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, stood under the scorching sun, and didn't look hot at all: "The coming-of-age ceremony is not for you to play. Ladies and gentlemen, at the age of eighteen, you are an adult. As soon as the word 'adulthood' came out, the audience was a lot quieter. Thinking of the youthful appearance of the new high school students in the second middle school, just like when they first entered the school, I thought that it had reached this stage in the blink of an eye. "As adults, you must learn a very important point of responsibility, virtue, perseverance, hard work, and down-to-earth. I am also very happy and proud of you from the bottom of my heart......" "No matter where you go in the future, how far you go, don't forget - the heart of a child! It is the motto of our second high school! "The spirit of our second middle school!" Mad Dog was halfway through his speech, and his voice suddenly paused for a second. Then he turned his back and raised his hand to wipe something, Xie Yu stood on the side, and clearly saw Director Jiang wiping his tears. But I was afraid that people would find out, so I wiped my head again and pretended to be wiping sweat. It's obviously a very official speech, but the weather is hot and dry, and the whole person is hot from the sun. No one around showed any impatience. In the end, Director Jiang smiled rarely, and his voice fell, different from the usual majesty and fierceness, showing a little gentleness: "Congratulations, you are an adult." "Go bold, go further."

第一百一十一章 　　姜主任发言过后, 又陆陆续续上去了几个校领导。 　　太阳越来越晒。 　　“等会儿好像还要发东西, ”贺朝个子高, 站着往前瞥一眼就瞥见姜主任身侧那个纸箱，猜测说，“看着像书？” 　　其他学校确实会在成人礼上发书, 简单粗暴，一人一本《宪法》，不过按照这个纸箱的大小应该装不了那么厚重的书。 　　老唐忙着组织纪律, 谢俞不动声色地往边后靠, 没太听清他在说些什么。 　　贺朝顺势俯身，只要再往下低头就能碰上他的耳尖, 心思转了一下，然后叫他：“老谢。” 　　谢俞被晒得难受, 抬手挡在眉心。 　　“你成人了，也长大了, 要学会重要的一点。” 　　身后这人声音低，说话的时候气息就打在他耳边，这句话跟疯狗刚才说得很像, 谢俞一时间没反应过来他到底是什么意思, 顿了顿才问：“什么？” 　　贺朝说：“承担责任。” 　　“嗯。” 　　谢俞回应得不冷不淡，按照他对这人的了解，肯定不是好话。 　　果然，他刚‘嗯’完，贺朝立马又说：“比如说, 要对男朋友负责。” 　　“……” 　　原来他妈是这个套路。 　　“我负个，”谢俞脏话飙到一半，没飙下去，直接破功，“有话能不能好好说，绕来绕去有意思？” 　　贺朝就想逗逗他，听到这话也笑着把头低下去，额头直接抵在他颈窝里。 　　这时台上最后一位领导发言完毕。 　　算算时间也差不多该进纪念馆参观，然而各班班主任聚在纸箱那边不知道在干什么，约莫五分钟后，一人领了一叠东西回来。 　　——是厚厚一打信封。 　　这个环节老唐并没有提前告知他们，谢俞拿到信封的时候还有点反应不过来。 　　信封封面上写着“谢俞”。 　　笔迹端正又娟秀，很眼熟，一看就知道是顾女士的字。 　　“你的呢。”谢俞说着回头看了一眼，看到贺朝手里信封上“贺朝”两个大字下面，紧跟着又多写了潦草的一行：我是你老子。 　　“……” 　　贺朝也看到了，轻咳一声说：“这我们家老贺，很有个性。” 　　之前在办公室里听过老唐给贺朝他爸打电话，谢俞以为自己对这位‘老贺’已经有了一个清楚的认知，没想到远远超过了他的想象：“是挺有个性。” 　　说话间，边上音响放起了煽情配乐，一首《感恩的心》伴着电流噪音流泻而出。 　　所有拿到信的同学仍在蒙圈状态，小声交谈： 　　“什么啊。” 　　“我爸给我写的？” 　　“我妈？” 　　刘存浩身为班长，站在排头领队。 　　“什么玩意，”他打开信封，顺着念了第一行字，“给我亲爱的儿子……” 　　本来话语里还带着几分戏谑。 　　结果他念完这几个字之后，突然没了声音。 　　老唐发完最后一封，站在姜主任边上说：“你怎么想到的？” 　　姜主任平时看着凶狠无情，然而嘴上说得越狠，有时候心思比唐森这个语文老师还细腻。成人礼很早就计划着要办，想办得特别点，尽可能地让这帮孩子记住这一天。 　　姜主任叹口气：“有些话平时很难开口，也许用书信的方式，家长跟他们……能有更多交流。” 　　谢俞拆开信封，发现顾女士写了三张纸。 　　开头第一句就是“我爱你”。 　　有一瞬间，他仿佛透过这几页薄薄的纸张，看到了顾女士拿着笔，坐在书桌前写字的模样。 　　——我爱你，不过有时候爱也是一种负担。 　　我也很感谢你，谢谢你来到我身边。 　　谢俞捏着纸张的手紧了紧，说不上来，像是心脏突然被人不轻不重地掐了一下。 　　隔壁班有几个女生绷不住情绪，没忍住哭出了声，一手捂着嘴，从指缝间泄出几声哭腔。 　　这几个女生一哭，气氛变得更加煽情。 　　有时候心里真正的、最强烈的想法反而羞于启齿。 　　谢俞看了两页纸，然后抬起头，目光盯着不远处那棵树盯了一会儿，这才缓过来，逐字逐句地去看最后一页。 　　从你还很小的时候，我就忍不住去想你的未来。想你长大了会是什么样，会去哪儿，会做些什么。三百六十行，我都挨个想了个遍。 　　现在你该自己想想了。 　　不管你做什么选择，我都为你感到骄傲。 　　我只希望你平安、快乐。 　　“本次立阳二中成人礼就到这里结束了，”姜主任接过话筒，最后说了两句，“希望大家日后不管遇到什么困难，都能回想起这一天。所有的感动、勇气、和初心。” 　　“现在请各班跟着带队老师，按照顺序进馆参观……” 　　参观人民纪念馆的过程很安静，不知道是没能从刚才的仪式里缓过神，还是面对沉重的历史说不出话。按照规定的路线参观完出来，已经接近下午三点。 　　直到上车去饭馆吃晚饭这帮人才重新活跃起来。 　　贺朝扬声说：“我先申明一下，等会儿我拒绝和体委坐一桌。” 　　这次一桌八个人，吃饭基本靠抢。 　　贺朝申明完，刘存浩紧随其后，举手说：“我也拒绝。” 　　罗文强像皮球一样被人反复踢来踢去，按照这个发展趋势，最后只能跟老唐他们凑一桌：“耗子，你不宠爱我了吗！说好的彼此宠爱呢！” 　　“……” 　　贺朝带头活跃完气氛，之后就没再说话，单手插在裤兜里，头往后仰，阖上了眼。 　　即使眼前一片黑，老贺信里的字还是一点点浮现出来。 　　——我也怕你摔疼了。 　　——但我更相信你，我儿子哪能因为这点困难就放弃。 　　在贺朝的印象里，老贺是个特别酷的家长。以前多少也会觉得这种教育方式很没有人性，只要他摔，老贺从来不会伸手扶：“你有本事就在地上躺一辈子，没本事就起来。” 　　贺朝想到这里，隐约察觉到边上有什么东西动了动，等他睁开眼，身边这位小朋友的指尖已经不安分地沿着裤兜边沿探进去了一点。 　　贺朝没说话，就这样枕着椅背，盯着他看。 　　谢俞也不闪躲，直接握上了他的手。 　　罗文强他们换了话题，从吃饭聊到酒店：“我等会儿回去打算写会儿作业……” 　　“你带作业了？你是畜生吗，你不是说它会自己照顾自己！” 　　“我安慰你的嘛，安慰的话能信吗。” 　　饭馆伙食并不好，大圆木上铺了层塑料餐布，一个厅十几桌，好几个班挤在这儿，煮出来的味道跟食堂大锅饭似的。 　　罗文强还是坐在了他们这桌，弄得大家人心惶惶， 　　贺朝担心谢俞拉不下脸，提醒道：“等会儿直接上筷子抢，不然连菜汁都不带给你剩的。” 　　谢俞拆了筷子，不甚在意：“他可以试试。” 　　跟罗文强坐一桌的所有人后背都挺得笔直，严阵以待，仿佛迎接他们的不是一顿大餐，而是一场战役。 　　万达就坐在罗文强边上，他觉得今天这顿饭完全可以载入史册，在其他桌安静吃饭、并且时不时抱怨饭菜不合胃口的时候，他们这桌鸡飞狗跳。 　　贺朝直接扔了筷子：“操，耗子，架住他。别给他夹菜的机会——” 　　“万达，别吃了，帮忙搭把手，”刘存浩喊，“直接攻他命门！” 　　万达茫然：“命门？什么命门？” 　　谢俞：“抢他筷子。” 　　罗文强腹背受敌，只能被人摁着，脸颊贴在餐桌上：“你们为什么要这么对我？” 　　边上那桌人看得目瞪口呆：“这是吃饭？太猛了吧。” 　　几个人联合作战，总算守住了餐桌正中央剩下的半盘烤鱼。 　　比起精致的菜肴，山珍海味，这顿大锅饭水准、大厨做饭时手抖多加了几勺盐的伙食味道堪比车祸现场。 　　所有人都不知道的是，就这个味道，之后好几年也没能忘掉。 　　两天行程安排相当紧凑，吃过饭，简单做完修整便出发去庙会。 　　不像下午那么闷热，从大巴车上下来的时候，甚至顺着边上那片湖刮过来几阵凉风。 　　南庙也是当地一个比较有特色的旅游景点，临近傍晚，人越来越多。 　　街道上有推着车卖挂件饰品的商贩，红色刺绣，底下垂着流苏，细巧别致。 　　也有摆摊卖河灯的老人家，佝偻着身子，坐在湖边，脚踩青石台阶。 　　这里风俗人情和A市截然不同，看起来颇有几分古韵。 　　老唐不太放心他们，这里人多，再过一会儿天就彻底暗了，连问好几次身上带没带手机：“……行，确定都带好了？那大家分组自由活动，七点在门口集合。” 　　谢俞听着，后背突然被人拍了一下。 　　贺朝在他身后，比了个口型“走”。 　　“去哪儿。” 　　“哪儿都行，”贺朝又说，“不走留在这等分组？” 　　谢俞想起上次秋游，心说还是算了，人多太烦。 　　老唐刚说完分组，刘存浩下意识扭头去找两位校霸，结果正巧瞥见他们的背影。 　　两个人都穿着校服，站在一起极为般配。没走多远，贺朝毫不避讳地伸手，握上了谢俞的。 　　
Chapter 111 After Director Jiang spoke, several school leaders went up one after another. The sun is getting hotter and brighter. "It seems that I will send something later," He Chao was tall, and when he stood and glanced forward, he caught a glimpse of the cardboard box beside Director Jiang, and guessed, "It looks like a book?" Other schools do hand out books at the coming-of-age ceremony, which is simple and rude, one "Constitution" per person, but according to the size of this cardboard box, it should not be able to hold such a heavy book. Old Tang was busy organizing discipline, and Xie Yu leaned back quietly, not hearing much what he was saying. He Chao leaned over, as long as he lowered his head again, he could touch the tip of his ear, his mind turned for a moment, and then called him: "Old Xie." Xie Yu was so uncomfortable with the sun that he raised his hand to block his eyebrows. "You're an adult, you're growing up, and you have to learn something important." The voice of the person behind him was low, and his breath hit his ear when he spoke, this sentence was very similar to what Mad Dog said just now, Xie Yu didn't react for a while What he meant, and paused before asking, "What?" He Chao said: "Take responsibility." "Hmm." Xie Yu's response was lukewarm, according to what he knew about this person, it was definitely not a good thing. Sure enough, as soon as he finished 'um', He Chao immediately said again: "For example, you have to be responsible for your boyfriend." ” “……” It turns out that this is the routine. "I'm negative," Xie Yu's swear words soared halfway, but he didn't soar, and directly broke the gong, "Can you say something well, it's interesting to go around?" He Chao wanted to tease him, and when he heard this, he smiled and lowered his head, and his forehead was directly in his neck socket. At this time, the last leader on the stage finished speaking. It was almost time to visit the memorial hall, but the class teachers gathered at the cardboard box and didn't know what they were doing, and about five minutes later, one of them came back with a stack of things. - It's a dozen thick envelopes. Old Tang didn't inform them in advance of this link, and Xie Yu was still a little unable to react when he got the envelope. The cover of the envelope reads "Xie Yu". The handwriting is upright and beautiful, very familiar, and you can tell at a glance that it is Ms. Gu's handwriting. "Yours." Xie Yu said and glanced back, and saw that under the two big words "He Chao" on the envelope in He Chao's hand, followed by another scribbled line: I am your Laozi. “……” He Chao also saw it, coughed lightly and said, "This is our old He, who has a lot of personality." I had heard Old Tang call He Chao's father in the office before, Xie Yu thought that he already had a clear understanding of this 'Old He', but he didn't expect it to be far beyond his imagination: "It's quite individual." While speaking, a sensational soundtrack was played on the side stereo, and a song "Grateful Heart" poured out with the noise of electricity. All the students who got the letter were still in a state of blindfolding, whispering: "What?" "My dad wrote it for me?" "My mother?" Liu Cunhao, as the squad leader, stood at the head of the platoon to lead the team. "What the hell," he said, opening the envelope and reading the first line, "to my dear son...... Originally, there was a bit of banter in the words. As a result, after he finished reading these words, he suddenly lost his voice. After Lao Tang sent the last letter, he stood next to Director Jiang and said, "How did you come up with it?" Director Jiang usually looks fierce and ruthless, but the more ruthless he says, sometimes his mind is more delicate than that of Tang Sen, a Chinese teacher. The coming-of-age ceremony was planned for a long time, and I wanted to make it special and make this day as memorable as possible. Director Jiang sighed: "Some words are usually difficult to speak, maybe in the form of letters, parents and ...... There can be more communication. Xie Yu opened the envelope and found that Ms. Gu had written three pieces of paper. The first sentence at the beginning is "I love you". For a moment, he seemed to see Ms. Gu holding a pen and writing at her desk through these thin pages of paper. - I love you, but sometimes love is a burden. I also thank you for coming to me. Xie Yu's hand holding the paper tightened, unable to speak, as if his heart was suddenly pinched lightly. A few girls in the next class couldn't hold back their emotions, couldn't hold back their tears, covered their mouths with one hand, and let out a few cries from between their fingers. As soon as these girls cried, the atmosphere became even more sensational. Sometimes the truest, strongest thoughts in my heart are ashamed to speak. Xie Yu looked at the two pages, then raised his head and stared at the tree not far away for a while, then he eased up and went to the last page word by word. Ever since you were very young, I couldn't help but think about your future. Think about what you'll be like when you grow up, where you'll go, what you'll do. Three hundred and sixty lines, I thought about them one by one. Now it's time for you to think for yourself. No matter what you choose, I'm proud of you. I just hope you are safe and happy. "This is the end of the coming-of-age ceremony of Liyang No. 2 Middle School," Director Jiang took the microphone and finally said a few words, "I hope that no matter what difficulties you encounter in the future, you can remember this day." All the emotion, courage, and original intention. "Now please follow the teacher and visit the museum in order...... The process of visiting the People's Memorial Hall was very quiet, and I don't know if I couldn't recover from the ceremony just now, or I couldn't say anything in the face of the heavy history. After visiting according to the prescribed route, it was close to three o'clock in the afternoon. It wasn't until they got on the bus and went to the restaurant for dinner that the gang became active again. He Chao raised his voice and said: "Let me state first, and I will refuse to sit at the same table with the sports committee later." This time, there were eight people at a table, and the meal was basically robbed. After He Chao finished affirming, Liu Cunhao followed closely behind, raised his hand and said, "I also refuse."Luo Wenqiang was kicked around repeatedly like a ball, and according to this development trend, he could only get together with Lao Tang and them in the end: "Mouse, don't you love me!" Say yes to love each other! ” “……” He Chao took the lead to enliven the atmosphere, and then did not speak again, with one hand in his trouser pocket, his head tilted back, and his eyes closed. Even though it was dark in front of him, the words in the old congratulatory letter still emerged little by little. - I'm afraid you'll hurt too. - But I believe in you even more, how can my son give up because of this difficulty. In He Chao's impression, Lao He is a very cool parent. In the past, I felt that this kind of education was very inhumane, as long as he fell, Lao He would never reach out to help: "If you have the ability, you will lie on the ground for a lifetime, and if you don't have the ability, you will get up." Thinking of this, He Chao vaguely sensed that something on the side moved, and when he opened his eyes, the fingertips of the child next to him had already restlessly poked into the edge of his trouser pocket. He Chao didn't speak, just pillowed the back of the chair and stared at him. Xie Yu didn't dodge, and directly shook his hand. Luo Wenqiang and the others changed the topic, from dinner to the hotel: "I'll go back later, and plan to write homework for a while......" "Did you bring your homework? Are you a brute, didn't you say it would take care of itself! "I comfort you, can you believe the words of comfort." The food in the restaurant is not good, a layer of plastic tablecloth is spread on the big log, there are more than a dozen tables in a hall, and several classes are crowded here, and the taste of cooking is like a big pot of rice in the canteen. Luo Wenqiang still sat at their table, which made everyone panic, He Chao was worried that Xie Yu would not be able to pull his face, and reminded: "Wait a while, go directly to the chopsticks and grab it, otherwise you won't even bring you the leftovers of the vegetable juice." Xie Yu dismantled the chopsticks and didn't care much: "He can try." Everyone who sat at the table with Luo Wenqiang had straight backs and were ready for battle, as if they were greeted not by a big meal, but by a battle. Wanda sat next to Luo Wenqiang, and he felt that today's meal could go down in history, and when the other tables were eating quietly and complaining from time to time that the food was unappetizing, they were jumping at this table. He Chao threw the chopsticks directly: ", mouse, hold him." Don't give him a chance to pick up vegetables-" "Wanda, don't eat, help with the handle," Liu Cunhao shouted, "Attack him directly!" Wanda was at a loss: "Fate? What fate? Xie Yu: "Grab his chopsticks." Luo Wen's abdomen was attacked by the enemy, so he could only be pressed by someone, and his cheek was pressed on the dining table: "Why are you doing this to me?" The person at the table next to him was dumbfounded: "This is a meal?" It's too fierce. Several people worked together, and finally managed to hold the remaining half plate of grilled fish in the center of the table. Compared with the delicate dishes, the delicacies of the mountains and the sea, the level of this big pot rice, the chef's hands shaking when cooking, and the taste of the food with a few extra spoonfuls of salt are comparable to the scene of a car accident. What everyone didn't know was that this smell was not forgotten for years afterward. The two-day itinerary is quite tight, after eating, after a simple repair, I set off for the temple fair. It wasn't as hot as in the afternoon, and when I got off the bus, I even blew a few cool breezes along the lake next to me. The South Temple is also a more distinctive tourist attraction in the local area, and there are more and more people near the evening. On the street, there are vendors pushing carts selling pendant ornaments, red embroidery, and tassels hanging from the bottom, delicate and chic. There are also old people who set up stalls to sell river lanterns, sitting on the edge of the lake with their feet on the bluestone steps. The customs here are completely different from those of City A, and it looks quite ancient. Old Tang is not very worried about them, there are many people here, and it will be completely dark after a while, and he asked several times if he had a mobile phone on him: "...... Okay, are you sure you've got it all with you? Then everyone is free to move around in groups and gather at the door at seven o'clock. Xie Yu listened, and was suddenly patted on the back. He Chao was behind him and made a lip gesture "go". "Where to go." "Anywhere," He Chao said again, "don't you stay in such a group?" Xie Yu remembered the last autumn outing, and said in his heart that it was better to forget it, it was too annoying to have too many people. As soon as Old Tang finished talking about the grouping, Liu Cunhao subconsciously turned his head to find the two school bullies, but happened to catch a glimpse of their backs. Both of them were wearing school uniforms and stood together to match each other. didn't go far, He Chao didn't shy away from reaching out and holding Xie Yu's.

第一百一十二章 　　贺朝伸手握上来的时候, 谢俞习惯性回握过去, 没有闪躲, 也没有半分犹豫。 　　天色渐沉。 　　满目都是红色，地面上铺满了琐碎的鞭炮碎屑，灯笼挂遍了整条街, 明明灭灭。 　　并肩走了没多远，沿途路过一个卖糖人的摊子，贺朝看了两眼, 手上力道紧了紧, 把他往那边带：“哥给你买糖吃？” 　　摊位边上围着一群女游客。 　　澄黄色、半透明的糖浆，被跟后面那片街灯衬得发亮, 摊主手艺娴熟，三两下绘出一条张牙舞爪的龙。 　　叫好声一片。 　　“幼不幼稚, ”谢俞不太想挤进去排队，“你多大了？” 　　贺朝抬手指了一样, 扬声道：“师傅，这个。” 　　贺朝以前带糖是为了戒烟，后来习惯了, 哪怕不常吃, 去学校小卖部也会挑两根装校服兜里备着。 　　倒是混熟之后，许晴晴她们胆子大起来，偶尔过来讨糖吃：“朝哥，你糖还有吗？” 　　当时贺朝“沉迷游戏”无法自拔，还是那个无论别人考得多差都无法撼动的倒数第一, 捧着手机顾不上她们：“等会儿啊，我这紧要关头。” 　　谢俞正好睡醒，侧枕着，直接伸手去摸他口袋。 　　许晴晴愣了愣，过会儿反应过来，连忙举手示意：“我要草莓的！” 　　谢俞不太耐烦地‘嗯’了声。 　　贺朝手上那局游戏凉得快，存了点心思，仍然装作没打完的样子。 　　…… 　　谢俞想到这，低头看了眼手里那份糖，思考一会儿，还是低头尝了口。 　　甜得发腻。 　　两个人凑得很近，蔗糖绘出来的图案不过半掌宽。 　　贺朝俯身，从另外一边咬上去。 　　几声古朴深远的钟声从远处传来。 　　就在钟声响起的刹那，两边街灯依次亮起。 　　沿着他们来时的路，一直往前延伸，伴着灯笼的光，将整个庙会照得灯火通明。 　　出了这片地方，再往前走就是商业街。 　　谢俞想给顾女士带点东西回去，挑了家店，结果挑半天也没挑中什么。墙上丝巾款式很多，适合顾女士的少之又少。 　　贺朝倒是选中一样：“这个怎么样，老贺收到应该很开心……简约而不简单，复古中又透着时尚。” 　　谢俞站在他边上，听得有点头疼。 　　贺朝手里拿的是一个其貌不扬、土味几乎能从杯子里冲出来糊在他脸上的茶水杯。上世纪八十年代经典款，蓝绿红经典复古配色，杯身六个大字‘老爸，您辛苦了’。 　　谢俞：“你认真的？” 　　贺朝：“我看上去像很随便的样子吗。” 　　“哥，你很厉害。” 　　谢俞扫了货架上其他东西一眼，真心实意地说：“真的厉害。这这么多东西，你一眼就能找出个最丑的。” 　　贺朝：“……” 　　谢俞说完又联想到贺朝跟他爸那一个模子里刻出来的性格，心想没准这对父子挑礼物的方式也是遗传，于是试探着问：“你爸平时都送你些什么？” 　　贺朝把杯子放回去，想了想，欲言又止：“这个，三两句话讲不清。” 　　谢俞眉头一挑。 　　贺朝：“你等会儿，我找找。” 　　谢俞看着这人掏出手机翻了半天，然后又把一边耳机往他耳朵里塞。 　　耳机没塞好，谢俞抬手按住。 　　手机屏幕上是跟贺朝跟他爸微信聊天界面，看聊天记录应该是去年生日。 　　[老贺]：儿子，生日礼物。 　　[老贺]：[视频]。 　　视频上是十几个穿着鲜艳的非洲小孩，站在前面的几位手举黑板，黑板上三行粉笔字：贺朝，生日快乐，祝你身体健康、心想事成，爸爸永远爱你！ 　　爱你！ 　　领头的喊一句，那群小孩就跟着喊一句。喊完还附送一段尬舞。 　　这是视觉和听觉的双重刺激。 　　“……” 　　谢俞毫无防备地被这个视频震住，半天说不出话。 　　他还没斟酌好词汇，就听贺朝来了一句：“我当时还挺感动的。” 　　谢俞斟酌了一会儿词汇，发现说什么都不能表达出自己现在的心情，最后他那个品味堪忧的茶水杯往贺朝手里塞，心服口服：“你们家基因真是优秀。” 　　逛商业街的中途正好遇上许晴晴她们，看看也差不多快到集合时间，于是几个人一块儿往集合点走。 　　贺朝：“晴哥，你买了个锤子？” 　　许晴晴把手里那根按摩捶举起来在他面前晃：“这不是锤子！我觉得我学习太幸苦了，需要按摩……” 　　贺朝笑着接过来玩，一路上闲着没事就往谢俞后背上敲。 　　敲得谢俞不耐烦，差点对他当众施暴。 　　“人都到齐了吗？”刘存浩站在排头张望，“你们别乱窜，我数一下……” 　　刘存浩数完，还缺两个人。 　　罗文强联系了一下，挂了电话说：“他们还在赶过来的路上，我们再等等吧，正好等会儿还要放烟花。” 　　晚上烟火表演持续了十分钟左右，礼花沿着湖面腾升而起。 　　排队集合的地方正好在湖边，老唐到的时候就看到谢俞跟贺朝两个人坐在护栏上，胆子大得很，手撑着护栏边沿，双脚离地，微微向前俯身。 　　迎着风。 　　“哇啊，好看。”其他人扒着护栏，也按捺不住，探出去半个身子。 　　可能是被烟花照得，这帮孩子一个个眼睛里有星星在闪。 　　“晚上严禁外出，别整什么丰富的夜生活，安安心心在自己房间休息，抓到直接记过处分，”回程的路上，老唐不放心，再三叮嘱这件事，“都听明白了吗。” 　　几个人起哄：“丰富的夜生活不需要出门——大富翁六缺一，有没有人想来。门牌号3009，等一个有缘人。” 　　“这里，狼人杀高端局。” 　　“我！” 　　“算我一个！” 　　他们自动忽略了运气好到没朋友的谢俞，扬声问：“朝哥，来不来？3009等你。” 　　“不来，”贺朝笑了笑，又说，“我跟老谢玩点别的。” 　　由于人数问题，二中这次总共定了三家酒店，他们分到的这家离市中心较近，周边设施也更完善。 　　丰富的夜生活的确不需要出门。 　　谢俞简单洗完澡，刚拉开门出去，就被贺朝堵在浴室门口。 　　贺朝一手撑在墙上，另一只手慢条斯理地去解衬衫纽扣，从第三颗开始一路往下：“那个，玩点别的？比如我。” 　　这人真是一天不骚会死。 　　谢俞没说话，往前凑了点，任由头发上的水往下滴，顺势吻在他凸起的喉结上，然后又张嘴、不轻不重地咬了一记。 　　这个部位太敏感，贺朝没忍住“嘶”了一声。 　　贺朝心说这位小朋友总是这样，看起来不动声色的，反撩的本事堪称一流。 　　谢俞撩了这一下之后，局势便一发不可收拾。 　　等他反应过来，刚穿上没多久的衣服已经被脱得差不多了。 　　谢俞后背靠在床头，整个人半坐着，原本几根手指浅浅地插在贺朝头发里，但下身被这人伺候着，手指曲起，控制不住地多用了几分力道。 　　担心酒店隔音不好，谢俞半张脸埋在贺朝颈窝里，不敢出声。 　　继而又抬起手，想捂着嘴，却不自觉地去咬手指关节。 　　男孩子细长的手指上烙了一排暧昧至极的牙印，但声音还是抑制不住溢出来，闷声低咽。最后被弄得狠了，尾音往外拖长，却仍然硬得很：“你、他妈……操。” 　　“别咬了。” 　　贺朝低下头在他手指关节处亲了一下，又哑着声说：“……听话。” 　　于是谢俞垂下手，去抓身下的床单，他肤色本来就白，衬得手腕上那圈红绳愈发抢眼。 　　完事后再去浴室洗澡，谢俞腿都有点软。 　　脚边是凌乱的衣物。 　　贺朝想说“我帮你洗”，然而话还没说完，某位下床立马翻脸的小朋友直接回过来两个字：“滚开。” 　　谢俞扶着墙壁，捡起两件衣物，直接赤着脚进了浴室。 　　谢俞简单冲了一把，刚关掉淋雨开关，水声渐小，就听到一阵敲门声。 　　“大哥，你们在吗！” 　　“是不是这间？是这间吧。” 　　“大哥？” 　　“干什么，”贺朝开门的时候，身上衣服还没穿好，从敞开的衣领往里望，隐约能看到两道抓痕，“你们不睡觉？” 　　万达探头往房间里张望：“俞哥呢？” 　　贺朝‘啧’了一声，直接把他脑袋顶回去：“别乱看，他在洗澡。有事快说。” 　　“是这样……有没有兴趣跟我们来一场男人的冒险？” 　　万达他们卡牌玩腻了，又激动得睡不着，想起之前在车上搜了一下周边，搜到边上有个公园。坊间传闻，公园里还有个很出名的许愿池。 　　罗文强接过话茬：“对对对，看评价真的很灵，我们打算出去试试。” 　　贺朝：“你们哪儿来那么多梦幻小女生的心思。” 　　罗文强还想再说点什么，正好看到谢俞从浴室里出来。 　　谢俞身上就穿了件黑色T恤，浑身冷然，眼角有点红，像是刚哭过，又好像不是那么回事：“什么许愿池？” 　　夜闯许愿池的消息一传十，不出十分钟就传遍了全班。 　　走廊上人越聚越多，谢俞干脆坐在走廊地毯上，发觉这帮人到最后压根不在意什么许愿池了，集体违规、偷偷摸摸半夜出去搞点事的气氛才是重点。 　　“我们计划一下作战路线。” 　　“从电梯下去，然后三个人一组。” 　　“注意，大厅有监控，但这个没办法，只能让监控记录下我们的罪证！” 　　“……” 　　许晴晴第一个挥拳揍人：“耗子你脑子是不是有问题，这什么傻屌计划。” 　　临近十二点，夜色暗沉。 　　公园确实离得不远，过个马路就是。只不过许愿池这块区域闭园之后不对外开放，只能越过栏杆偷偷溜进去。 　　周遭到处都是蝉鸣。 　　十几号人跟做贼似的，谢俞觉得丢人，还翻出口罩戴上。 　　“黑灯瞎火的，谁看得清你脸，”贺朝笑着伸手勾了勾他挂在耳朵上那根绳，“小朋友，你这包袱很重啊。” 　　说是许愿池，就是片小水池，池底铺着厚厚一层硬币。 　　刘存浩特别虔诚，差点给它跪下了：“保佑我们大家高考都能考个高分数。” 　　罗文强：“我希望耗子能实现他的愿望。” 　　万达：“加一。” 　　谢俞手边正好碰到一颗小石子，捡起来往池子里扔，砸出几圈水花，没忍住笑了：“加一？” 　　贺朝留意到罗文强手里一直提着个袋子，伸手碰了碰：“你这什么。” 　　“庙会上买的小烟花，”罗文强立志要把梦幻少女心进行到底，“这样更有仪式感一点……” 　　其他人闻言一窝蜂围了过去：“烟花？” 　　谢俞往后退了几步，坐在不远处台阶上看他们研究怎么点烟花。 　　贺朝走过去，两个人并肩坐着。 　　隔了会儿，谢俞听到贺朝叫了他一声：“谢俞。” 　　贺朝伸手在衣兜里摸了一会儿，最后掏出来一样东西递给他。 　　是封信。 　　借着微弱的路灯灯光，谢俞勉强能看到信封上几个张扬的大字：给我家小朋友。 　　谢俞捏着信封边角，愣了愣。 　　里面没写什么长篇大论，只有寥寥两句。 　　——一起去啊。更远的地方。 　　“点上之后大家赶紧往后撤退啊。” 　　“我数三二一，点！” 　　“等等，我怎么觉得这个烟花长得有点不太对呢……” 　　紧接着是一声巨响。 　　谢俞被这声震天响的炮仗声震得耳膜发疼：“……” 　　“这他妈是什么！” 　　刘存浩是最后一个撤的，撤得慢，感觉自己屁股都受到了一阵猛烈的冲击：“文强，你解释解释，这是烟花？你欺骗我，这分明是大炮仗！” 　　这声巨响简直天崩地裂，整个公园都跟着晃了几晃。 　　他们还没来得及料理完“后事”，公园管理大爷循声赶来，手电筒强光往由远及近地在许愿池附近扫晃：“——谁在那里，干什么呢，站住别跑！” 　　周围一阵鸡飞狗跳，三班这帮人拼了命地往前跑，跑的时候还不忘献上最真挚的歉意：“对不起！” 　　谢俞脑子里反反复复的、却是那句‘更远的地方’。 　　他还没来得及做出什么反应，手腕被人一把握住，然后他听到贺朝喊了一句：“老谢，跑——” 　　几级台阶不高，两个人索性直接往下跳。 　　脚下悬空一瞬。 　　迎着扑面而来的风，点点星光，以及街道两边那道无限往外延伸、延至天边的光。 　　作者有话要说：　　一些碎碎念。 　　到这里正文就结束啦。 　　非常非常非常感谢追连载、订阅、投雷的朋友，谢谢大家的支持。很惭愧这本后期没办法维持日更，上一本其实吃了教训，所以这本到后面想停下来慢慢磨，抱着可能会有很多读者离开的决心，没想到还是有很多朋友一路陪伴支持，真的非常感激！ 　　结局其实从上个月就开始构思了，想了好几版，也考虑过稳妥毕业，但是私心还是希望他们停在这里，就像之前说的无限种可能的未来吧。 　　后续要交代的番外里会写，后续番外大概还有三章，隔日更新。 　　希望想表达的东西都有传递给你们，尽力啦，自己也认识到还有很多不足，以后慢慢进步吧。 　　下本没想好写啥，有缘再见。 　　感谢！！
Chapter 112: When He Chao reached out and shook it, Xie Yu habitually shook it back, without dodging or hesitating. It's getting dark. The eyes were red, the ground was covered with trivial firecracker debris, and lanterns hung all over the street, and they were extinguished. Walking side by side for a short time, passing by a candy seller's stall along the way, He Chao glanced twice, tightened his hand tightly, and took him over there: "Brother bought you candy to eat?" A group of female tourists gathered around the side of the stall. The yellow, translucent syrup is lit up by the street lamp behind it, and the stall owner is skillful in drawing a dragon with teeth and claws. There was a lot of applause. "Childish," Xie Yu didn't want to squeeze in and line up, "How old are you?" He Chao raised his finger and said, "Master, this." He Chao used to bring candy to quit smoking, but later he got used to it, even if he didn't eat it often, he would pick two school uniforms and keep them in his pocket when he went to the school commissary. But after they were cooked, Xu Qingqing and the others became bold, and occasionally came over to beg for candy: "Brother Chao, do you still have sugar?" At that time, He Chao was "addicted to games" and couldn't extricate himself, and he was still the penultimate number one who couldn't shake no matter how bad others were, holding his mobile phone and not caring about them: "Wait a minute, I'm at this critical juncture." Xie Yu just woke up, pillowed on his side, and directly reached out to touch his pocket. Xu Qingqing was stunned, reacted after a while, and hurriedly raised her hand to signal: "I want strawberries!" Xie Yu said impatiently. The game in He Chao's hand was cold quickly, and he saved some thoughts, still pretending to be unfinished. …… Thinking of this, Xie Yu looked down at the sugar in his hand, thought for a while, and still lowered his head and tasted it. Greasy sweet. The two men were close together, and the pattern drawn by the cane sugar was only half a palm's width. He Chao leaned over and bit down from the other side. A few quaint and far-reaching bells rang from afar. At the moment when the bell rang, the street lights on both sides turned on one after another. Along the road from which they came, it stretched all the way forward, and with the light of the lanterns, the whole temple fair was illuminated. Out of this place, further on, there is a shopping street. Xie Yu wanted to bring something back to Ms. Gu, so she picked a store, but she didn't pick anything for a long time. There are many styles of silk scarves on the wall, and there are very few suitable for Ms. Gu. He Chao chose the same: "How about this, Lao He should be very happy to receive it...... Simple but not simple, retro and fashionable. Xie Yu stood beside him and listened with a little headache. He Chao was holding a tea cup with an unattractive appearance and an earthy smell that could almost rush out of the cup and paste it on his face. The classic model of the 80s of the last century, the classic retro color scheme of blue, green and red, and the six big words on the body of the cup 'Dad, you have worked hard'. Xie Yu: "Are you serious?" He Chao: "Do I look very casual?" "Brother, you're very powerful." Xie Yu glanced at other things on the shelves and said sincerely, "It's really amazing." With so many things, you can find the ugliest one at a glance. He Chao: "......" After Xie Yu finished speaking, he thought of the character carved out of the mold between He Chao and his father, and thought that maybe the way the father and son picked gifts was also genetic, so he asked tentatively: "What does your father usually give you?" He Chao put the cup back, thought about it, and stopped talking: "This, three or two sentences can't be explained clearly." Xie Yu raised his eyebrows. He Chao: "You wait a while, I'll look for it." Xie Yu watched as the man took out his mobile phone and flipped through it for a long time, and then stuffed one of the earphones into his ear. The headphones were not plugged properly, Xie Yu raised his hand and held them. On the screen of the mobile phone is the WeChat chat interface with He Chao and his father, and it should be last year's birthday to look at the chat history. [Lao He]: Son, birthday present. [Lao He]: [Video]. On the video is more than a dozen brightly dressed African children, standing in front of several hands holding a blackboard, three lines of chalk words on the blackboard: He Chao, happy birthday, I wish you good health, all wishes come true, Dad will always love you! Love you! The leader shouted, and the children followed. After shouting, there is also an awkward dance. This is a double stimulus of sight and hearing. “……” Xie Yu was unsuspectingly shocked by this video and was speechless for a long time. Before he could think about the vocabulary, he heard He Chao say: "I was quite moved at the time." Xie Yu pondered the vocabulary for a while, and found that he couldn't express his current mood by saying anything, and finally his teacup with a worrying taste was stuffed into He Chao's hand, and he was convinced: "Your family's genes are really excellent." On the way to the shopping street, I happened to meet Xu Qingqing and them, and it was almost time to meet, so several people walked to the meeting point together. He Chao: "Brother Qing, did you buy a hammer?" Xu Qingqing lifted the massage in his hand and shook it in front of him: "This is not a hammer!" I feel like I'm so fortunate to study and need a massage......" He Chao smiled and took it to play, and knocked on Xie Yu's back when he was idle along the way. The knock made Xie Yu impatient and almost violently assaulted him in public. "Are you all here?" Liu Cunhao stood at the head of the row and looked around, "Don't run around, I'll count ......" Liu Cunhao finished counting, and there were still two people missing. Luo Wenqiang contacted him, hung up the phone and said, "They are still on their way over, let's wait, just wait for the fireworks to be set off later." The fireworks show lasted about ten minutes in the evening, and the fireworks rose along the surface of the lake. The place where the queue met happened to be by the lake, and when Lao Tang arrived, he saw Xie Yu and He Chao sitting on the guardrail, very bold, holding the edge of the guardrail with their hands, their feet off the ground, and leaning forward slightly. Facing the wind. "Wow, it's pretty." The others held on to the guardrail, but they couldn't hold it back, and leaned out half of their bodies. Maybe they were illuminated by fireworks, and these children had stars shining in their eyes. "It's strictly forbidden to go out at night, don't make any rich nightlife, rest in your room with peace of mind, and get a direct demerit if you are caught," On the way back, Lao Tang was not at ease, and repeatedly told him about it, "Do you understand?" Several people coaxed: "The rich nightlife does not need to go out - Monopoly is missing one in six, does anyone want to come." House number 3009, waiting for a destined person. "Here, werewolves kill high-end games." "Me!" "Count me in!" They automatically ignored Xie Yu, who was so lucky that he had no friends, and asked loudly: "Brother Chao, are you coming?" 3009 is waiting for you. "No," He Chao smiled and said, "I'll play something else with Lao Xie." Due to the number of people, No. 2 Middle School booked a total of three hotels this time, and the one they were assigned was closer to the city center and the surrounding facilities were more perfect. There's really no need to go out for a nightlife. Xie Yu simply took a shower, and as soon as he opened the door and went out, he was blocked by He Chao at the bathroom door. He Chao propped up one hand on the wall, and with the other hand, he slowly unbuttoned his shirt, starting from the third one and going all the way down: "That, play something else?" Like me. This man is really going to die if he doesn't make a fuss for a day. Xie Yu didn't speak, leaned forward, let the water drip down from his hair, kissed him on the bulging Adam's apple, and then opened his mouth again, biting it lightly and heavily. This part is too sensitive, and He Chao couldn't help but hiss. He Chaoxin said that this child is always like this, he looks quiet, and his ability to flirt is first-class. After Xie Yu teased this, the situation was out of control. By the time he reacted, the clothes he had just put on were almost undressed. Xie Yu leaned back against the head of the bed, the whole person was half-sitting, originally a few fingers were shallowly inserted into He Chao's hair, but his lower body was served by this person, his fingers were curled, and he couldn't control a little more force. Worried that the sound insulation of the hotel was not good, Xie Yu buried half of his face in He Chao's neck socket and did not dare to make a sound. Then he raised his hand again, trying to cover his mouth, but unconsciously bit the knuckles. The boy's slender fingers were burned with a row of extremely ambiguous tooth marks, but the voice still couldn't suppress the overflow, and he whispered. In the end, it was made hard, and the tail note dragged out, but it was still very hard: "You,...... Exercise. "Stop biting." He Chao lowered his head and kissed him at the knuckles of his fingers, and then said in a dumb voice, "...... Obedient. So Xie Yu lowered his hand and grabbed the sheets under him, his complexion was already white, and the red rope on his wrist became more and more eye-catching. After finishing and going to the bathroom to take a bath, Xie Yu's legs were a little weak. At his feet were messy clothes. He Chao wanted to say, "I'll help you wash", but before he finished speaking, a child who got out of bed and immediately turned his face directly replied with two words: "Get out." Xie Yu leaned against the wall, picked up two pieces of clothing, and went directly into the bathroom barefoot. Xie Yu simply flushed, and as soon as he turned off the rain switch, the sound of water became quieter, and he heard a knock on the door. "Big brother, are you there!" "Is it this one? This is it. "Big brother?" "What are you doing," He Chao opened the door, his clothes were not yet dressed, and when he looked in from the open collar, he could vaguely see two scratches, "You don't sleep?" Wanda looked into the room: "Where's Brother Yu?" He Chao snorted and pushed his head back directly: "Don't look around, he's taking a bath." Say something quickly. "That's right...... Interested in having a man's adventure with us? Wanda and they were tired of playing cards, and they were so excited that they couldn't sleep, remembering that they had searched the surroundings in the car before, and found that there was a park on the side. It is rumored that there is also a famous trevi fountain in the park. Luo Wenqiang took over the conversation: "Yes, yes, yes, the evaluation is really smart, we plan to go out and try it." He Chao: "Where do you get so many dreamy little girls' thoughts." Luo Wenqiang wanted to say something more, just when he saw Xie Yu coming out of the bathroom. Xie Yu was wearing a black T-shirt, cold all over, and the corners of his eyes were a little red, as if he had just cried, and it didn't seem to be like that: "What wishing pool?" The news of the night trevi fountain spread ten, and within ten minutes, it spread throughout the class. There were more and more people gathering in the corridor, Xie Yu simply sat on the carpet in the corridor, and found that these people didn't care about the wishing pool at all in the end, and the atmosphere of collective violations and sneaking out in the middle of the night to do something was the key. "Let's plan the line of operations." "Get off the elevator and work in groups of three." "Attention, there is surveillance in the hall, but there is no way to do this, only to let the surveillance record our incriminating evidence!" “……” Xu Qingqing was the first to punch people: "Mouse, do you have a problem with your brain, what kind of stupid dick plan is this." It was nearly twelve o'clock, and the night was dark. The park is indeed not far away, just across the road. It's just that the area of the Wishing Fountain is closed to the public, so you can only sneak in over the railing. Cicadas chirp everywhere. More than a dozen people were like thieves, Xie Yu felt ashamed, and took out his mask and put it on. "The black light is blind, who can see your face clearly," He Chao smiled and reached out to hook the rope that hung on his ear, "Little friend, you have a very heavy burden." It is said to be the Wishing Fountain, which is a small pool with a thick layer of coins at the bottom. Liu Cunhao was so pious that he almost knelt down for it: "Bless all of us with a high score in the college entrance examination." Luo Wenqiang: "I hope the mouse can fulfill his wish." Wanda: "Plus one." Xie Yu happened to encounter a small pebble at hand, picked it up and threw it into the pool, smashed a few circles of splash, and couldn't help laughing: "Plus one? He Chao noticed that Luo Wenqiang had been carrying a bag in his hand, and reached out to touch it: "What are you?""The small fireworks bought at the temple fair," Luo Wenqiang is determined to carry out the dream girl's heart to the end, "This is a little more ceremonial......" Others swarmed around when they heard this: "Fireworks? Xie Yu took a few steps back and sat on the steps not far away to watch them study how to light fireworks. He Chao walked over, and the two of them sat side by side. After a while, Xie Yu heard He Chao call him: "Xie Yu." He Chao reached out and touched his pocket for a while, and finally took out something and handed it to him. It's a letter. By the faint light of the street lamp, Xie Yu could barely see a few bold words on the envelope: To my children. Xie Yu pinched the corner of the envelope and was stunned. There is no long article written in it, only a few sentences. - Let's go together. farther away. "After the order, everyone quickly retreated." "I'll count three-two-one, points!" "Wait, why do I think this firework doesn't look right......" A loud bang followed. Xie Yu's eardrums hurt from the earth-shattering sound of the cannonball: "......" "What the is this!" Liu Cunhao was the last to withdraw, he withdrew slowly, and he felt that his buttocks had been hit with a violent impact: "Wen Qiang, you explain and explain, this is fireworks?" You deceived me, this is clearly a cannon battle! The loud bang literally shattered, and the whole park shook a few times. Before they had time to finish the "aftermath", the park manager followed the sound, and the flashlight swept near the wishing fountain from far and near: "-Who is there, what are you doing, stop and don't run!" There was a burst of chickens and dogs jumping around, and the gang of people in the third class ran forward desperately, and did not forget to offer the most sincere apologies when they ran: "I'm sorry! Xie Yu's mind was repeated, but it was the phrase 'farther away'. Before he could react, his wrist was grabbed, and then he heard He Chao shout: "Old Xie, run-" The steps were not high, and the two of them simply jumped down. Dangling in the air for a moment. Facing the blowing wind, the starlight, and the light on both sides of the street that extends infinitely outward to the horizon. The author has something to say: some fragments. That's the end of the text. Very, very, very thank you for chasing serialization, subscribing, and throwing thunder, thank you for your support. I'm ashamed that this book can't be maintained in the later period.,The last book actually ate a lesson.,So this book wants to stop and grind slowly.,With the determination that there may be a lot of readers leaving.,I didn't expect that there were still a lot of friends to accompany and support along the way.,I'm really grateful! The ending has actually been conceived since last month, and I have thought about several versions, and I have also considered graduating safely, but I still hope that they will stop here, just like the infinite possible future mentioned before. The follow-up will be written.,There are about three chapters in the follow-up.,Update every other day.。 I hope that everything I want to express will be passed on to you, do your best, and realize that there are still many shortcomings, so let's make progress slowly in the future. I didn't think about what to write in the next book, but I'll see you soon. Thank!!

第一百一十三章 番外1 　　C市, 清华医学部。 　　临近深夜, 楼里还亮着几盏灯。原本空荡的走廊上逐渐有了一阵脚步声, 两位女生小声交谈道：“……走吧，我都困死了，回去还得写报告。” 　　“行, 那我去换件衣服。” 　　另一位说到一半，又顿住：“哎——那是不是咱医学部的中央空调？”制冷的那种。 　　两人说着放慢了脚步，隔着扇窗户, 状似无意地往窗户里猛瞧。不敢出声, 怕打扰实验室里的人。 　　整间实验室一尘不染，规整得有些过分。 　　那人身高腿长，样貌极其惹眼，放眼整个医学部都找不出第二个。但不知道为什么，就是让人不敢接近，尤其身上那件白大褂，被他穿出一种强烈的距离感。 　　伸手取东西的时候，半截手腕从宽大的袖口里露出来，男生手指细长、骨节突起。 　　这位是他们医学部相当出名的人物。 　　入学没多久，省状元的头衔加上那张脸，名号立马传遍了整个校区，次日就开始横扫学校各大论坛。 　　医学部从来都没有那么热闹过。 　　简直是医学部顶级流量，话题度跟隔壁经管学院某位开学在门口接受采访的时嚣张表示‘随便考考就来了’的新生不相上下。 　　一开始也有人被这张脸迷惑，疯狂求联系方式、主动出击，半个月之后全都偃旗息鼓。 　　学校论坛风向立马往另一边倒。 　　——不不不不是人。 　　——太可怕，招惹不起。 　　——我去他们原来学校贴吧里围观了一下，形容他的时候说是一脚踏进北极圈，这话不假。 　　——回楼上。隔壁那个经管，他俩好像还是一个学校来的。 　　——说到经管，求问经管那位的联系方式谁有。真的帅ORZ，虽然采访欠揍了点，但是发出去之后效果比招生办做得宣传反响还热烈…… 　　谢俞并没有没察觉到窗口有人在打量。 　　前阵子被杨老教授拉到实验组里，帮忙打打下手，忙得中饭都没时间吃，哪里还顾得上别的。等他记录完最后一个数据，这才觉得有点饿。 　　他抬手按了按眉心，掏手机看时间。 　　00：38。 　　除了时间，通知栏里挂着的几条短信也很醒目。 　　-忙完了吗。 　　-饭是不是又没吃？欠收拾呢？ 　　贺朝发完，五分钟前又发过来一条： 　　-下楼。 　　谢俞出了实验室，直接拨过去一通电话：“你在楼下？” 　　贺朝坐在楼下台阶上，身侧就是草坪，几只野猫小心翼翼地靠过来‘喵’了几声，他冲它们勾了勾手指，说：“你再不下来……这几只小东西就要跟你抢东西吃了。” 　　那几只猫确实是盯着他手边那份外卖来的，眼神警惕，看看他，又看看边上那盒东西。 　　谢俞解开一颗纽扣，连着做了几天实验，很困倦，但是听着这人的声音，不自觉地放松下来。 　　最开始为了吃饭这个事，两个人还吵过一架。 　　严格来说也不能算是吵架。一个实在是忙起来没法保证一日三餐，另一个认为再怎么样身体是底线，死也不肯退让。 　　他还是头一次看到贺朝冷脸：“你们医学生第一课，先搞垮自己？” 　　谢俞知道自己没理，耐着性子哄他：“哥。” 　　“叫哥也没用，”贺朝话是这么说，语气还是不由自主地软了下来，最后叹口气，低头吻他，“你是不是看准了我拿你没办法。” 　　谢俞换完衣服，挂了电话正打算下楼，退出通话的时候手指指尖无意间触到边上那个APP，入目便是一个叫‘三班永远不散’的聊天群。 　　群头像是集体照。 　　谢俞靠着衣柜，点开放大看了几眼。 　　四排人，姿势夸张，个个都拍成了表情包。有高举着手臂跳起来、停格在半空中的，也有勾肩搭背当众打架的。刘存浩那天很欠揍，喊了句‘我最帅’，被边上两个人按着一顿揍。 　　排队形的时候谢俞被教导主任拉到边上，跟贺朝隔开了几个人，趁着他们还在打闹，贺朝不动声色地伸手拉他：“过来。” 　　这张照片不是最后的正式毕业照，由于太混乱，老唐组织了好几次秩序，摄像师估计也是头一次遇到这种“猴子班”：“别乱动了，三、二、一……” 　　画面定格。 　　几乎所有人对高三一整年的印象，是做不完的模拟卷，是朗朗读书声、整间教室里粉尘飞扬。闲着没事把用光的笔芯一根根收集起来，最后毕业收成了一大捆。 　　其他印象就是睡觉。 　　撑不住就往桌上一趴，头顶是晃晃悠悠的吊扇，发出嘎吱声响，连带着吹起试卷边角。 　　又好像真的只是睡了一觉。 　　高考前一天晚上，老唐叮嘱好几次“晚上早点睡，调整好心态不要紧张”，三班同学倒是没有紧张，结果他跟吴正两个人却整晚没睡着。 　　送考那天老唐特意穿了一身红。 　　他这把年纪，穿个大红色短袖，站在考点学校门口，抖着手问：“准考证都带了没有？别紧张啊，千万别紧张。” 　　贺朝笑着反过来安慰他：“都带了，放心吧。老师，您别太紧张。” 　　老唐连说了三个“好”。 　　结果高考出成绩，一所名不见经传的普高名声大噪。 　　——立阳二中出了个省状元。 　　炎炎夏日，这消息比三十九摄氏度高温更令人沸腾。 　　“朝哥，你太让我失望了。就差两分，你知道我在你身上压了多少钱吗，我压了十块！” 　　三班最后高考都考得不错，还有好几个超常发挥的，许晴晴比模拟考成绩高了整整二十分，返校拿档案袋，心情都特别好：“你辜负了我对你的信任！” 　　又有人喊：“最过分的是我们那么相信你，你自己却压了俞哥！” 　　贺朝笑着说：“我相信我同桌。” 　　比起意想不到的好成绩，谢俞选择学医带来的冲击力更大。 　　贺朝很早就开始找方向，对比了各大热门专业，又多多少少从他家老贺那儿受到了点影响，逐一了解过后报了经管。 　　冷酷杀手成了白衣天使，套路深似海的那位跑去学金融。 　　三班同学无不痛心疾首：“完了，谋财害命。” 　　“……” 　　谢俞下了楼，隔着玻璃门就看到贺朝坐在坐在台阶上逗猫。身上是简单的黑衬衫，头发剃短了，衬得五官愈发突出。 　　谢俞在他身边坐下：“等多久了？” 　　“没几分钟。” 　　等人坐下来乖乖吃东西，贺朝才又说：“你们那什么玩意儿实验还要弄多久？说好去打杂当助理，怎么现在什么梁都交给你挑，还有那个杨老教授……” 　　谢俞从盒饭里挑了块鸡胸肉往他嘴里塞。 　　“都多久了，有完没完？” 　　贺朝慢条斯理把那块肉咽下去，手撑在台阶上：“想撬我墙角，这事没完。” 　　杨老教授是医学部的名人。 　　大一那会儿谢俞选了几门选修课，杨老教授来旁听的时候一眼相中，直接把人拉进他的实验小组里重点栽培。谢俞学习能力强，任务也就越来越重。 　　由于实在是太合眼缘，加之杨教授年纪大了，开始喜欢操心起身边人的感情大事：“小芳这孩子心地好，她……” 　　谢俞知道对他有好感的女孩子不少，听到这品出来了：“教授，我有对象了。” 　　杨老教授‘啊’一声，有点可惜，又问：“也是我们学校的？” 　　“嗯。” 　　杨老教授唏嘘：“学什么的？” 　　谢俞：“卖保险。“ 　　杨老教授没再往下问。 　　他也是很久之后才知道，得意门生嘴里那个“卖保险”的对象，就是经管院那位做项目跟玩儿似的、年纪轻轻崭露头角、每位老师提及又是骄傲又是头疼的贺朝。
Chapter 113 Fanwai 1 C City, Tsinghua Medical Center. It was late at night, and there were still a few lights on in the building. There was a sound of footsteps in the empty hallway, and the two girls whispered, "...... Let's go, I'm sleepy, and I have to write a report when I get back. "Okay, then I'll go change my clothes." The other paused again halfway through speaking: "Hey—is that the central air conditioning of our medical department?" "The refrigerated kind. The two of them slowed down as they spoke, peering through a window, as if unintentionally. Don't dare to make a sound, for fear of disturbing the people in the laboratory. The entire lab was spotless and over-organized. The man was tall and long-legged, and his appearance was so eye-catching that he couldn't find a second one in the entire medical department. But I don't know why, it's just that people don't dare to approach, especially the white coat on his body, which is worn by him with a strong sense of distance. When he reached for something, half of his wrist was peeking out of the wide cuffs, and the boy's fingers were slender and protruding. This is a very well-known figure in their medical department. Not long after enrolling, the title of provincial champion and that face immediately spread throughout the campus, and the next day it began to sweep the major forums of the school. The medical department has never been so lively. It is simply the top traffic of the medical department, and the topic degree is comparable to that of a new student who arrogantly said 'just take the exam and come' when he was interviewed at the door of the School of Economics and Management next door. At first, some people were confused by this face, frantically begged for contact information, took the initiative, and all died down after half a month. The wind of the school forum immediately fell to the other side. - No, no, no, not people. - It's too scary to provoke. - I went to their old school post bar and watched him, and when I described him, he said that he had stepped into the Arctic Circle, which is true. - Go upstairs. The manager next door, they seem to be from the same school. - Speaking of management, ask who has the contact information of the manager. REALLY HANDSOME ORZ, ALTHOUGH THE INTERVIEW WAS A LITTLE LESS BEATEN, BUT AFTER IT WAS SENT, THE EFFECT WAS MORE ENTHUSIASTIC THAN THE PUBLICITY RESPONSE MADE BY THE ADMISSIONS OFFICE...... Xie Yu didn't notice that someone was looking at the window. A while ago, I was pulled into the experimental group by Professor Yang and helped to help, so I was so busy that I didn't have time to eat lunch, so I couldn't take care of anything else. When he finished recording the last data, he felt a little hungry. He raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, and took out his phone to check the time. 00：38。 In addition to the time, several text messages hanging in the notification bar are also eye-catching. - Are you done. - Didn't you eat the rice again? What about the lack of cleanup? After He Chao finished sending it, he sent another one five minutes ago: - Go downstairs. Xie Yu walked out of the laboratory and dialed a phone call directly: "Are you downstairs?" He Chao sat on the steps downstairs, with the lawn beside him, and a few wild cats cautiously leaned over and 'meowed' a few times, and he hooked his fingers at them, saying, "You don't come down again...... These little things are going to grab something from you. The cats were indeed staring at the takeaway in his hand, their eyes wary, looking at him, and then at the box of things next to him. Xie Yu unbuttoned a button and did experiments for a few days in a row, very sleepy, but listening to this person's voice, he unconsciously relaxed. At the beginning, the two of them had a quarrel over the matter of eating. Strictly speaking, it can't be considered a quarrel. One is too busy to guarantee three meals a day, and the other thinks that no matter how good the body is, it is the bottom line, and he refuses to back down when he dies. It was the first time he saw He Chao's cold face: "You medical students take the first lesson, first break yourself?" Xie Yu knew that he didn't pay attention, so he coaxed him patiently: "Brother." "It's useless to call brother," He Chao said this, his tone still softened involuntarily, and finally sighed, lowered his head and kissed him, "Do you see that I can't do anything about you." Xie Yu finished changing his clothes, hung up the phone and was about to go downstairs, when he quit the call, his fingertips inadvertently touched the APP on the side, and he saw a chat group called 'Three Classes Never Disperse'. Group avatars are group photos. Xie Yu leaned against the wardrobe and took a few looks. Four rows of people, with exaggerated postures, all of them were shot into emojis. There are those who jump up with their arms raised and stop in mid-air, and there are those who hook their shoulders and fight in public. Liu Cunhao was very beaten that day, shouted 'I am the most handsome', and was beaten by two people on the side. When Xie Yu was in line, he was pulled to the side by the teaching director, separated a few people from He Chao, and while they were still fighting, He Chao quietly reached out and pulled him: "Come here." This photo is not the last official graduation photo, because it is too chaotic, Lao Tang organized order several times, and the cameraman is estimated to have encountered this kind of "monkey class" for the first time: "Don't move, three, two, one ......" Freeze frame. Almost everyone's impression of the whole year of high school is that there are endless mock papers, the sound of reading aloud, and the dust flying in the whole classroom. I was idle and collected the used refills one by one, and finally graduated and harvested a big bundle. The other impression is sleeping. If he couldn't hold it, he leaned on the table, and the ceiling fan above his head was swaying, making a creaking sound, and blowing up the corners of the test paper. It really seems like it's just a sleep. The night before the college entrance examination, Lao Tang told him several times to "go to bed early at night, adjust your mentality and don't be nervous", but the third class was not nervous, but he and Wu Zheng did not fall asleep all night. On the day of the exam, Lao Tang deliberately wore red. At his age, wearing a big red short-sleeved, he stood at the entrance of the school at the test center, shaking his hands and asking, "Have you brought all the admission tickets?" Don't be nervous, don't be nervous. He Chao smiled and comforted him in turn: "I've brought it all, don't worry." Teacher, don't be too nervous. Old Tang said three "good" in a row. As a result, the results of the college entrance examination came out, and a little-known general high school became famous. ——Liyang No. 2 Middle School has a provincial champion. On a hot summer day, the news is more exciting than the 39 degrees Celsius heat. "Brother Chao, you have disappointed me too much. It's just two points, do you know how much money I pressed on you, I pressed ten dollars! Xu Qingqing scored a full 20 points higher than the mock test, and returned to school to get the portfolio, and was in a very good mood: "You have betrayed my trust in you!" Someone shouted again: "The most excessive thing is that we believe in you so much, but you yourself have suppressed Brother Yu!" He Chao smiled and said, "I believe that I am at the same table." Compared with the unexpected good results, Xie Yu's choice to study medicine brought a greater impact. He Chao began to look for directions very early, compared the major popular majors, and more or less received some influence from his old He, and reported to the management after learning about them one by one. The ruthless killer became an angel in white, and the one with a routine as deep as the sea ran to study finance. The students of the third class were all heartbroken: "It's over, make money and kill yourself." ” “……” Xie Yu went downstairs and saw He Chao sitting on the steps and teasing the cat through the glass door. He was wearing a simple black shirt, and his hair was shaved short, making his facial features more and more prominent. Xie Yu sat down beside him: "How long have you been waiting?" "It didn't take a few minutes." When they sat down to eat obediently, He Chaocai said again: "How long will it take to experiment with what kind of thing you have?" said that I would go to do chores as an assistant, why do I leave everything to you now, and that old Professor Yang ......" Xie Yu picked a piece of chicken breast from the lunch box and stuffed it into his mouth. "How long has it been, is it over?" He Chao swallowed the piece of meat slowly, and propped his hand on the steps: "You want to pry my corner, this matter is not over." Professor Yang Lao is a celebrity in the Faculty of Medicine. In his freshman year, Xie Yu took a few elective courses, and when Professor Yang came to audit, he caught a glimpse of it, and directly pulled people into his experimental group to focus on cultivation. Xie Yu has a strong learning ability, and the task is getting heavier and heavier. Because it is so close to the eye, and Professor Yang is old, he begins to like to worry about the feelings of the people around him: "Xiaofang, this child has a good heart, she ......" Xie Yu knew that there were many girls who had a good impression of him, and when he heard this, he came out: "Professor, I have a partner." Professor Yang said 'ah', a little pity, and asked, "It's also from our school?" "Hmm." Professor Yang sighed: "What are you studying?" Xie Yu: "Sell insurance." Professor Yang didn't ask any further. It was also a long time before he learned that the object of "selling insurance" in the mouth of his proud protégé was He Chao, who was a young man who was a young man who was a pride and a headache when he mentioned it as a protégé.

第一百一十四章 番外2 　　“卖保险”这个名词, 早就被三班同学嘲了个透。 　　最开始还是谢俞带的头：“你填这个？” 　　“千挑万选, 特别厉害。” 　　贺朝返校时穿着随意, 脚上就穿了双拖鞋，在机房里填完志愿又说：“给你们签的名都留好了啊，等哥以后名垂青史——” 　　还名垂青史。 　　谢俞听不下去, 打断道：“是挺厉害。卖保险，蓬勃发展的朝阳行业。” 　　“……” 　　话虽然这样说，谢俞还是忍不住反复看他们俩填的志愿, 看一眼自己的, 又看一眼贺朝的。 　　也不知道在看个什么劲。 　　他们俩都只填了个第一志愿，往后全是空白，三班其他人叹为观止，有生之年居然能够见识到一回这么嚣张的志愿。 　　“屌还是你们屌啊，”万达凑过去，啧啧称奇，“清华双杰，谋财害命。就你们俩这牛我可以吹一辈子。” 　　贺朝笑着拍他一下：“你填了什么？” 　　“你猜猜？” 　　万达和大部分人一样，填的都是A市附近的学校，离家近。 　　谢俞看了看，这专业还挺符合他，开玩笑说：“啊，狗仔。” 　　万达：“我这是新闻传媒！” 　　坚定地走好脚下的每一步，他们这批人的前路也变得越来越明朗。 　　但是刚上高三时的迷茫，不知所措，以及那些毫无眉目的未来……这份并不成熟的心境，也是成长路上值得珍藏的宝藏。 　　谢俞心想，不管是他和贺朝，还是三班的这群人，这条路上的共同点，大概就是真心实意地感激：还好当时摔倒过啊。 　　还好当时摔倒了。 　　停顿了一下，也走了点弯路，才能看到这些风景。 　　谢俞想到这，也吃差不多了，把饭盒盖回去。 　　介绍对象的事杨老教授也就提了一次，老爷子是个明白人。那次之后其他有些什么想法的姑娘都断了心思，安安心心地吹着中央空调，每天冻得发颤，不再妄想做‘冷气终结者’，把中央空调收入囊中。 　　谢俞笑着说：“这么记仇？” 　　“记。我不光记仇，跟你有关的统统都记着。” 　　这位骚哥，看着没心没肺、不拘小节，然而就是这么一个‘心大’的人，一旦碰到关于男朋友的事就特别小气。 　　小气得不行。 　　恨不得在谢俞周围划个圈，再在边上写俩字：我的！ 　　如果还有多余的地儿，还会再加一句：谁动谁死！ 　　时间也不早了，两人并肩往宿舍楼走。 　　“早点睡。” 　　“你也早点睡。” 　　贺朝等到回应，还是不舍得撒手，又把人拉怀里抱了一会儿。黑灯瞎火的，不用担心被人看到。 　　“记不记得以前老唐总跟我们说等到大学想干什么就干什么。” 　　“嗯？” 　　“干屁。骗子啊他，谈恋爱都没时间。” 　　谢俞听着好笑。 　　他这段时间确实太忙，于是抬手捏着贺朝下巴，主动吻他。 　　贺朝反客为主，习惯性摁住谢俞后脑勺，头发是软的。他摸着又想到这两天逛医学部贴吧，看到的几条求助帖：救救医学生吧！你赠我一头浓密的秀发，将来我还你一条命！划重点：有没有靠谱的生发液。学医三年，发量变少，发际线后退，在秃顶的边缘试探…… 　　虽然他们经管院也好不到哪儿去，贺朝还是贴在谢俞耳边说：“要不要给你推荐几款生发液，提前保养保养？” 　　“……你滚过来。” 　　这么晚了还过来送夜宵的二十四孝男友，最后是被打回宿舍楼楼下的。 　　谢俞学了医之后收敛很多，平时能不动手就不动手。长大了，手段也升级了，一般都选择精神攻击。 　　但是男朋友该揍还是得揍。 　　“好好好，”贺朝习惯性认输，笑着说，“大哥我错了。” 　　谢俞装腔作势揍了几下，任由贺朝抓着他手腕，再度把他往怀里带，突然说：“我明天不用去实验室。” 　　贺朝一时间没反应过来。 　　谢俞又补了一句：“打算陪陪我男朋友。” 　　连着忙活了好一阵，有时候真的累得吃不消，但还是想赶紧把手头上的任务做完，多腾出点时间。 　　贺朝：“你男朋友明天上午有课，你多休息会儿，睡个懒觉，中午过来找你吃饭。” 　　“知道你有课，”谢俞看着他说，“缺陪读吗。” 　　谢俞不打算睡懒觉，第二天真跟着贺朝去大教室陪读了一上午。 　　金融经济学导论。 　　这位老师对蹭课行为相当包容，一方面觉得这是对自己教学的认可，一方面为其他专业学生的学习热情而倍受感动。 　　于是有事没事就点这位蹭课的起来回答问题。 　　“这位同学，你起来，说一下你是怎样看待金融的？” 　　前面几排的同学顺着老师指的方向回头看，这一看就控制不住自己的眼睛。对这位医学部‘中央空调’好奇得不行，趁这个机会多欣赏几眼。 　　谢俞不紧不慢地站起来。 　　贺朝真怕这位小朋友当着老师的面回答三个字‘卖保险’，不动声色地翻开书，指给他看，低声提醒：“念这行。” 　　谢俞毫不怯场，扫了两眼，把含义用自己的话概括了一遍。 　　“不错，这位同学很有悟性，请坐，”老师点点头，顺便挖起了墙脚，“欢迎转系，咱们院的大门随时向你敞开，千万不要压抑自己的内心。” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　预热完，等课程讲解到专业领域，老师也就不再为难他，遇到没人回答得上来的问题就点贺朝。 　　贺朝不记笔记的时候，把笔扔边上，习惯性去握谢俞的手：“无聊吗？” 　　“课是有点。” 　　等老师俯下身切换PPT，谢俞才继续说：“跟你上就不无聊。” 　　谢俞听了约莫有半小时，手机不停震动，掏出来一看，屏幕上是陌生号码。 　　刚接起来，对面就来喊出一句：“谢俞同学你好我们是话剧社的！” 　　谢俞听完这句，把手机往贺朝手里塞：“话剧社，找你的。” 　　贺朝直接点了挂断，低声说：“不接，他们有完没完了。怎么还弄到你手机号了？” 　　谢俞：“退社了？你不是号称顶级流量吗。” 　　“顶级流量个几把啊。太烦，招架不住，我就跑了两场龙套，连粉丝后援会都出来了……想干什么，送我出道？” 　　当初新生报到第一天，贺朝在清华门口站了不到二十分钟直接一炮而红。 　　人海茫茫，清华记者团只消一眼就锁定了采访目标。他们甚至怀疑这人是不是走错了，也许应该去电影学院报道。 　　“高中三年幸苦吗？成功进入到梦寐以求的学府，现在心情如何？” 　　“还行吧，就随便考考。” 　　记者团沉默几秒，打圆场：“哈哈这位贺同学很幽默啊，那你目前对大学生活有自己的规划吗？又或者说，觉得在大学学习、社团活动人际交往这些方面，哪些比较重要呢……” 　　幽默的贺同学秒答：“谈恋爱比较重要。” 　　“……” 　　采访视频出了之后，在学校里激起千层浪。 　　话剧社看准了这波巨大流量，向这位同学抛去橄榄枝。 　　贺朝虽然爱玩，但也有个度，他个人后援会发展的势头太猛，一票难求。经管学院的同学们灵机一动，甚至发展起了黄牛业务，到处收票。 　　神神秘秘地在各学院之间转悠，戴个帽子，见有个人出来就压低了声音，打手势问：“有多余的票吗，高价收了啊。” 　　于是贺朝及时“息影”。 　　一节枯燥复杂的金融课，谢俞撑了半节实在撑不住，跟耳边有人念经似的，最后还是趴下去睡着了。 　　贺朝改用左手记笔记，怕他睡不安慰，右手轻轻搭在他头顶。 　　“好，说到这里，那么我们再把话说回来，这样也许更方便你们去理解。这个偏好、效用与风险厌恶……” 　　他们俩的动静并不大，但仍然引人耳目。 　　前排有人捅了捅边上的人，示意她回头看：“他们俩……” 　　贺朝知道有人在打量，手该怎么搭还是怎么搭。 　　他们两个人从来没有刻意掩饰过关系，也不会特意站出来说明，全然不顾别人的目光，自然又坦荡。 　　谢俞睡了会儿，半睁着眼睛醒过来的时候金融课老师正在讲“风险”问题。 　　两人坐在一起，恍惚间似乎回到了以前当同桌的日子。 　　只不过身边这人褪去青涩，变得愈发沉稳，身上是件偏正式的衬衫，扣子解开两粒，手腕上戴了块设计简约的手表。 　　这块手表是去年生日的时候谢俞送的，跟红绳手链戴在一起，两个风格迥异的配饰搭在一起倒不显得突兀。 　　谢俞心说，姓贺名朝的这个人，不管处于哪个阶段，都好像会发光一样。 　　——而且最重要的是，都是他的。
Chapter 114 Fanwai 2 The term "selling insurance" has long been ridiculed by the students of the third class. At first, it was Xie Yu who took the lead: "You fill in this?" "It's a lot of choices, and it's amazing." When He Chao returned to school, he dressed casually, put a pair of slippers on his feet, and said after filling out the volunteer in the computer room: "The names signed for you have been kept, and my brother will go down in history in the future-" It will also go down in history. Xie Yu couldn't listen to it, and interrupted: "It's quite powerful." Selling insurance, a booming sunrise industry. ” “……” Having said that, Xie Yu couldn't help but look at the two of them repeatedly, one at his own, and another at He Chao's. I don't know what I'm looking at. Both of them only filled in the first choice, and the rest was all blank, and the rest of the third class was amazed, and they were able to see such an arrogant volunteer once in their lifetime. "Dick is still your dick," Wanda leaned over and was amazed, "Tsinghua Shuangjie, seek money and kill your life." I can brag about you two for the rest of my life. He Chao smiled and patted him: "What did you fill in?" "Guess what?" Wanda, like most people, fills in the school near City A, which is close to home. Xie Yu looked at it, this profession was quite in line with him, and joked: "Ah, paparazzi." Wanda: "I'm a news media!" With every step of the way, the road ahead for them became clearer and clearer. But the confusion, the confusion and the lack of an eyebrow future when I first entered the third year of high school...... This immature state of mind is also a treasure worth cherishing on the road to growth. Xie Yu thought to himself, whether it was him, He Chao, or the group of people in the third class, the common denominator on this road was probably sincere gratitude: fortunately, he fell down at that time. Fortunately, I fell down at the time. There was a pause and a bit of a detour to see the scenery. Thinking of this, Xie Yu also ate almost enough, and covered the lunch box back. Professor Yang also mentioned the matter of introducing the object once, and the old man is an understanding person. After that time, the other girls who had some ideas broke their minds, and blew the central air conditioner with peace of mind, shivering every day, no longer delusional to be the 'air conditioner terminator', and took the central air conditioning into their pockets. Xie Yu smiled and said, "So grudges? "Remember. Not only do I hold grudges, but I remember everything that has to do with you. This sassy brother looks heartless and informal, but he is such a 'big-hearted' person, and he is very stingy when he encounters something about his boyfriend. It's too stingy to be able to. I can't wait to draw a circle around Xie Yu, and then write two words on the side: Mine! If there is still room for more, one more sentence will be added: whoever moves will die! It wasn't too early, and the two walked side by side to the dormitory building. "Go to bed early." "You go to bed early, too." He Chao waited for a response, but he was still reluctant to let go, and pulled the person into his arms and hugged him for a while. If the light is dark, you don't have to worry about being seen. "I don't remember when Old Tang always told us to do whatever we wanted when we got to college?" "Huh?" "it. Liar, he doesn't have time to fall in love. Xie Yu listened to it funny. He was really too busy during this time, so he raised his hand to pinch He Chao's chin and took the initiative to kiss him. He Chao was mainly anti-guest, habitually pressing the back of Xie Yu's head, and his hair was soft. He touched it and thought about it in the past two days, and he saw a few help-seeking posts: Save the medical students! You give me a thick hair, and I will give you back your life in the future! Focus: Is there a reliable hair growth serum? After studying medicine for three years, the amount of hair decreased, the hairline receded, and the edge of baldness was tentative...... Although their economic management institute was not much better, He Chao still stuck it in Xie Yu's ear and said, "Do you want to recommend a few hair growth lotions to you and maintain them in advance?" ” “…… You roll over. The twenty-four filial boyfriend, who came to deliver supper so late, was finally beaten back downstairs in the dormitory. Xie Yu has been much more restrained after studying medicine, and he usually doesn't do it if he can. When I grow up, my means have also been upgraded, and I generally choose mental attacks. But the boyfriend should be beaten or beaten. "Okay, good," He Chao habitually admitted defeat and said with a smile, "Big brother, I was wrong." Xie Yu pretended to beat him a few times, let He Chao grab his wrist, take him into his arms again, and suddenly said, "I don't have to go to the laboratory tomorrow." He Chao didn't react for a while. Xie Yu added: "I plan to accompany my boyfriend." After working for a while, sometimes I was really tired, but I still wanted to finish the task at hand and make more time. He Chao: "Your boyfriend has class tomorrow morning, you can rest a little more, sleep lazy, and come to you for dinner at noon." "I know you have a class," Xie Yu looked at him and said, "Is there a lack of accompaniment?" Xie Yu didn't plan to sleep lazy, and really followed He Chao to the big classroom the next day to accompany him for a morning. Introduction to Financial Economics. The teacher was quite tolerant of the behavior of skipping classes, on the one hand, he felt that it was a recognition of his own teaching, and on the other hand, he was deeply moved by the enthusiasm of students from other majors. So if there is nothing to do, I will order this skipper to get up and answer the question. "This classmate, get up and tell me how you think about finance?" The students in the first few rows looked back in the direction pointed by the teacher, and they couldn't control their eyes at this look. I was so curious about this 'central air conditioner' of the medical department that I took this opportunity to take a few more looks. Xie Yu stood up unhurriedly. He Chao was really afraid that this child would answer the three words 'sell insurance' in front of the teacher, so he quietly opened the book, pointed it out to him, and reminded him in a low voice: "Read this line." Xie Yu was not stage frightened, swept his eyes, and summarized the meaning in his own words. "Yes, this classmate is very perceptive, please take a seat," the teacher nodded, and dug up the foot of the wall by the way, "Welcome to change departments, the door of our academy is open to you at any time, don't suppress your heart." Xie Yu: "......" After the warm-up, when the course is explained to the professional field, the teacher will no longer embarrass him, and when he encounters a question that no one can answer, he will point to He Chao. When He Chao didn't take notes, he threw the pen aside and habitually shook Xie Yu's hand: "Are you bored?" "The class is a little." When the teacher leaned over to switch PPT, Xie Yu continued: "It's not boring to follow you." Xie Yu listened to it for about half an hour, the phone kept vibrating, and when he took it out, he saw that there was an unfamiliar number on the screen. As soon as I picked it up, I shouted from the other side: "Hello Xie Yu, we are from the drama club!" After hearing this, Xie Yu stuffed his mobile phone into He Chao's hand: "Drama Club, looking for you." He Chao directly hung up and whispered, "No, they are endless." Why did I get your phone number? Xie Yu: "Quit?" Aren't you known as the top traffic? "There are a few top-level traffic. It was too annoying to parry, so I ran two tricks, and even the fan support club came out...... What do you want to do, send me to make my debut? On the first day of registration, He Chao stood at the gate of Tsinghua University for less than 20 minutes and became an instant hit. In the vast sea of people, the Tsinghua press corps locked on the target of the interview at a glance. They even wondered if the man had gone wrong and might have reported to the film school. "Were the three years of high school hard? How do you feel now when you successfully enter the university of your dreams? "It's okay, just take the test." The press corps was silent for a few seconds, and then played a round: "Haha, this student He is very humorous, so do you have your own plan for college life at present?" Or what do you think is more important in terms of university studies, club activities, and interpersonal communication...... The humorous classmate He replied in seconds: "It's more important to fall in love." ” “……” After the interview video came out, it caused a thousand waves in the school. The drama club saw this huge wave of traffic and threw an olive branch to this classmate. Although He Chao loves to play, he also has a degree, and the momentum of his personal support club is too strong, and it is difficult to find a vote. The students of SME had an idea, and even developed a scalping business, collecting tickets everywhere. The god mysteriously walked between the colleges, put on a hat, and when he saw someone come out, he lowered his voice and gestured and asked, "Do you have any extra tickets, you charged them at a high price." So He Chao "rested" in time. A boring and complicated financial class, Xie Yu couldn't hold it for half a session, as if someone was chanting the scriptures in his ears, and finally fell asleep. He Chao switched to taking notes with his left hand, fearing that he would not be able to sleep comfortably, so his right hand gently rested on the top of his head. "Okay, with that said, let's talk about it again, so that it might be easier for you to understand. This preference, utility, and risk aversion ......" The movement of the two of them is not big, but it is still refreshing. Someone in the front row stabbed the person next to her and motioned her to look back: "The two of them ......" He Chao knew that someone was watching, how to put his hands or how to tie them. The two of them have never deliberately concealed their relationship, nor will they deliberately stand up to explain, completely ignoring the eyes of others, naturally and frankly. Xie Yu slept for a while, and when he woke up with his eyes half-open, the finance teacher was talking about "risk". The two sat together, and in a trance, they seemed to return to the days when they were at the same table. It's just that the person next to him has faded and become more and more calm, with a more formal shirt on his body, two buttons unbuttoned, and a watch with a simple design on his wrist. This watch was given by Xie Yu on his birthday last year, and it was worn together with the red string bracelet, and the two accessories with different styles were not abrupt together. Xie Yuxin said that this person surnamed He Mingchao, no matter what stage he is in, seems to be shining. — and most importantly, it's all his.

第一百一十五章 番外3 　　谢俞记得他是高考过后才对顾女士提他和贺朝的事。 　　他们跟其他家长和孩子之间的相处模式不同, 高三一整年, 顾女士更像那个“备考”的考生, 整日神经都处于紧绷状态。 　　高考没结束，谢俞都不敢影响她。 　　“别复习到太晚，放轻松, 啊，千万别多想，平时怎么考就怎么考。” 　　顾雪岚说着, 往他碗里夹菜：“……多吃点。” 　　而顾女士眼里‘复习到很晚’的谢俞, 想说自己基本上每天晚上十点钟准时上床睡觉，日子过得毫无压力。 　　谢俞吃完那筷子菜，不动声色地转了话题：“隔壁班有人处对象，上礼拜叫家长了。” 　　顾雪岚不是那种死板的家长，甚至心里还残存几分小女生的心思，对“早恋”问题放得很宽，平时也会问问儿子：有没有喜欢的人，偷偷谈恋爱了吗。 　　并非不能理解，每个年龄阶段，都有那个年龄段独有的、珍贵的特质。 　　朦胧，青涩，热烈又张扬。 　　“年轻，”顾雪岚感叹道，“哎，年轻真好。” 　　高考过后，说着“年轻真好”的顾雪岚就受到了十几年来最难以言喻的冲击。 　　谢俞身上那身校服都没来得及换，刚考完就打算去趟黑水街，顺便把顾雪岚也给拉上了：“妈，一起去？” 　　顾雪岚没在意后半句，她难得回黑水街，也知道这一年梅姨他们都费了不少心，忙着换简单点的衣服，临走前又提了几样礼品。 　　饭桌上格外热闹。 　　一桌人坐在大院里，露天乘凉。 　　顾雪岚即使已经穿得很随意，仍旧抵挡不住雷妈那条新潮的男士大裤衩：“……” 　　“这条沙滩裤，是雷子他爸的，”雷妈抬了抬腿，笑道，“还挺凉快。” 　　许艳梅直接拿着啤酒瓶，徒手起瓶盖，瓶盖滚落到水泥地上。她习惯性把酒往前递，递到一半才想起来顾雪岚不喝啤酒：“瞧你——来就来了，干嘛还带那么多东西。” 　　顾雪岚平常不怎么喝，还是接过那瓶酒，往水杯里倒了点。 　　“你怎么样。”谢俞抬手，跟周大雷碰杯。 　　“VP俱乐部，替补，”周大雷说，“不出半年，换个首发给你看。” 　　“牛批啊。” 　　“那是，你兄弟我贼牛批。” 　　酒过三巡。 　　话题从高考一路跑偏，最后聊到打麻将，还没约好牌搭子，就听到全程不声不响、坐在那里安安静静吃饭的谢俞突然来了句：“妈，梅姨，我说件事。” 　　谢俞喝了半瓶酒，耳尖有点红，然后他站起来，对着面前这些——除顾雪岚之外，没有血缘关系还是像亲人一样的黑水街群众。 　　他看上去面色如常，但撑在桌沿边上的手指不自觉地收紧：“我有对象了。高二谈的，不是随便玩玩，很认真，认真到……这辈子就他了。” 　　“他叫贺朝。” 　　谢俞没什么特别的想法。可以不用向任何人交代，也可以不顾全世界的眼光，但他们不一样。 　　饭桌上的人表情各异，惊讶占了多数。 　　许艳梅：“上次来过这的那个贺朝？” 　　周大雷：“我操，那个贺朝？” 　　顾雪岚张张嘴，差点找不回自己的声音：“……贺朝？” 　　回去的路上，顾雪岚半天没说话。等车驶进车库，她甚至都没反应过来到地儿了。 　　平心而论，贺朝这个孩子，她是挺喜欢的。 　　可她从来没往这方面想过。 　　即使察觉到每次打电话过去，只要有那孩子在，谢俞就会变得和平时不太一样。 　　说不上来的变化，仔细想想……其实早有预兆。 　　顾雪岚第一反应是不能接受。 　　然而她所有想说的话，在触及到谢俞那双眼睛的时候，戛然而止。 　　那双眼里，有信任、也有期盼。 　　她又想到自己当初在给他的信里写过那句：不管你做什么选择。 　　——我只希望你平安、快乐。 　　“你想好了？” 　　谢俞说：“想好了。” 　　顾雪岚缓缓闭上眼，又睁开，最后轻声道：“你愿意告诉我，妈很高兴。哪天叫他出来吃个饭，见一面。” 　　谢俞洗过澡躺在床上，最初以为自己的心情会很平静，不过就是坦个白而已，但是看到一条条短信，梅姨的、大雷的…… 　　他看着看着忽然把脸埋进枕头里。 　　贺朝接到电话的时候还不知道自己已经“间接地”见过了小朋友的家长，只是感觉到小朋友说话声音闷闷地：“怎么了？” 　　“下次打电话的时候，别叫顾阿姨了。” 　　贺朝没反应过来：“是不是叫阿姨显得太老，你妈听着不高兴？那我叫什么，不然下次叫姐？” 　　谢俞说：“傻逼，叫妈。” 　　贺朝那边跟掉线了一样，谢俞差点就要挂电话，准备摁‘挂断’的时候，又听到他问：“是我想的那样？” 　　“难道还能是你想的那样，叫姐？辈分真会算。” 　　“你……” 　　贺朝‘你’了半天，最后笑了：“那你加一下老贺微信吧。他求了我快两年了，我怕吓着你，一直没给。” 　　谢俞：“……” 　　两年？ 　　“谈恋爱第一天就跟他说了，我说我找到了一个很喜欢的人，这个男孩子特别可爱。” 　　贺朝他爸是个神人。 　　自从贺朝表达了对创意小视频的感动之情，老贺自觉这份礼物挑得很有品味，成功添加谢俞为好友之后，立马又去网购平台定制了一份。 　　早上谢俞刚睡醒，开手机想看看时间，结果大早上看到一群举着黑板报狂魔乱舞的非洲小孩。 　　“贺朝，贺朝！” 　　“谢俞，谢俞！” 　　“百年好合！” 　　…… 　　所以对谢俞来说，一年之中最大的噩耗大概就是：生日快到了。 　　可生日又实在躲不过。 　　他费了很大力气，还是没办法说服自己：不要跟贺家的人计较。 　　大二这学期课业繁忙，抽了一天空陪贺朝上课之后又开始忙碌起来。本来都把生日的事忘差不多了，却被杨老教授无意中提醒：“下周你就不用来了，把数据给你王师兄，让他跟进。” 　　“什么？” 　　杨老教授笑笑：“自己生日都忘了？我可不想被人说成是把你们压榨得连个生日都过不了。” 　　谢俞心说，被压榨倒好了。 　　这天任务量少，谢俞从实验室出来，离下课时间还有半小时。 　　他想了想，打算等男朋友下课。 　　教室里很安静，只有金融课老师的声音：“设f是定义在消费集合X上的偏好关系,如果对于X中任何的x，y,xfy当且仅当u(x)≥u(y)…… ” 　　谢俞没进去，也没隔着窗户露个面，靠着墙等了会儿。 　　贺朝下课出来才看到人：“怎么跑这儿来了？” 　　“等你啊，”谢俞低着头，回复完微信，这才抬头看他，“你爸说要给我送份大礼，你劝劝，让他别送，心领了。” 　　“我觉得也是，我送就够了……他凑什么热闹。” 　　贺朝顺带着嘲笑了一下老贺，就听谢俞又说：“你他妈也别送，你俩什么也别送就是对我最好的祝福。” 　　“……” 　　结果贺朝还真安分了好几天，只在生日当天发给他两条消息。 　　-[定位] 　　-过来。 　　定位是一家餐厅。 　　某位姓贺的阔少还包了场。 　　店面不大，但装潢典雅，最前面有个唱台。 　　谢俞坐着等半天没等到人，脑子里各种奇葩礼物跑了一圈，跑得他心烦意乱。 　　正想发短信问问，整个餐厅的灯毫无预兆地暗下去几秒。 　　然后谢俞听到一句清唱，随着这声清唱，吧台上的灯也一点点亮起来。 　　“你搞什么？” 　　贺朝刚开始有个音没发好，停下来咳了声，抬起食指对他做了个“嘘”的手势。 　　没有伴奏，贺朝用最直接的方式唱了整整四分钟。 　　是高二秋游，他在大巴车上唱的那首。 　　贺朝唱完最后一句，却没有说生日快乐，他扶着话筒问：“今年打算送戒指，戴无名指上、一辈子也不摘的那种，不知道我家小朋友收不收？” ════════════ 公众号：甜度超标 备用：甜度呀 围脖：青春与光呀 ════════════ 附：【本作品来自互联网,内容版权归作者所有，侵权联系删除】!
Chapter 115 Fanwai 3 Xie Yu remembered that he only mentioned him and He Chao to Ms. Gu after the college entrance examination. They get along with other parents and children differently, and throughout the first year of high school, Ms. Gu is more like the candidate who "prepares for the exam", and her nerves are tense all day long. The college entrance examination is not over, and Xie Yu does not dare to affect her. "Don't review too late, take it easy, ah, don't think too much, you can take the test however you normally." Gu Xuelan said, putting vegetables into his bowl: "...... Eat more. And Xie Yu, who 'studied late' in Ms. Gu's eyes, wanted to say that she basically went to bed on time at ten o'clock every night, and her life was stress-free. Xie Yu finished eating the chopsticks dish and quietly changed the topic: "There is someone in the class next door, and I called my parents last week." Gu Xuelan is not the kind of rigid parent, and even has a little bit of a little girl's mind in her heart, she is very lenient about the problem of "early love", and usually asks her son: Is there anyone you like, are you secretly in love? It is not incomprehensible that every age has unique and precious qualities that are unique to that age. Hazy, green, warm and flamboyant. "Young," Gu Xuelan sighed, "Hey, it's good to be young." After the college entrance examination, Gu Xuelan, who said "It's good to be young", was hit by the most indescribable impact in more than ten years. Xie Yu didn't have time to change the school uniform, and just after the exam, he planned to go to Heishui Street, and by the way, he also pulled Gu Xuelan on: "Mom, let's go together?" Gu Xuelan didn't care about the second half of the sentence, she rarely went back to Heishui Street, and she also knew that Aunt Mei and they had taken a lot of trouble this year, busy changing into simple clothes, and brought a few gifts before leaving. The dinner table was particularly lively. A table of people sat in the courtyard, enjoying the shade in the open air. Even though Gu Xuelan was already dressed very casually, she still couldn't resist Lei Ma's trendy men's big pants: "......" "These beach pants belong to Leizi's father," Lei's mother raised her leg and smiled, "It's quite cool." Xu Yanmei directly held the beer bottle, lifted the cap with her bare hands, and the cap rolled down to the concrete floor. She habitually handed the wine forward, and only halfway through it did she remember that Gu Xuelan didn't drink beer: "Look at you—it's coming, why do you still bring so many things." Gu Xuelan didn't usually drink much, but she still took the bottle of wine and poured some into the water glass. "How are you?" Xie Yu raised his hand and clinked glasses with Zhou Dalei. "VP Club, substitute," Zhou Dalei said, "in less than half a year, I will change the starter to show you." "Cow Pi." "That's, your brother and I are a thief." Three rounds of drinking. The topic deviated all the way from the college entrance examination, and finally talked about playing mahjong, and before he made an appointment with the cards, he heard Xie Yu, who was silent throughout the whole process and sitting there eating quietly, suddenly said: "Mom, Aunt Mei, I will say something." Xie Yu drank half a bottle of wine, the tips of his ears were a little red, and then he stood up and looked at the people on Heishui Street who were not related by blood or like relatives except for Gu Xuelan. He looked as usual, but his fingers on the edge of the table tightened unconsciously: "I have a partner." The sophomore year of high school is not just playing, it's very serious, serious...... It's all about him in this life. "His name is He Chao." Xie Yu didn't have any special thoughts. You don't have to explain to anyone, and you can ignore the eyes of the whole world, but they are different. The expressions of the people at the dinner table were different, and surprise accounted for the majority. Xu Yanmei: "The He Dynasty who came here last time?" Zhou Dalei: "Fuck, that He Chao?" Gu Xuelan opened her mouth, almost unable to find her voice: "...... He Chao? On the way back, Gu Xuelan didn't speak for a long time. When the car drove into the garage, she didn't even react to the ground. In all fairness, He Chao is a child, she likes it a lot. But she had never thought about it. Even if he noticed that every time he called, as long as the child was there, Xie Yu would become different from usual. I can't say the change, think about it...... In fact, there were early warnings. Gu Xuelan's first reaction was unacceptable. However, all the words she wanted to say came to an abrupt end when they touched Xie Yu's eyes. In those eyes, there was trust and expectation. She remembered what she had written in her letter to him: "No matter what choice you make." - I just want you to be safe and happy. "Have you thought about it?" Xie Yu said: "I think about it. Gu Xuelan slowly closed her eyes, opened them again, and finally said softly: "You are willing to tell me, Mom is very happy." Tell him to come out for dinner and meet him one day. Xie Yu took a bath and lay on the bed, initially thinking that his mood would be very calm, but he just confessed, but when he saw the text messages, Aunt Mei's, Da Lei's...... He watched and suddenly buried his face in the pillow. When He Chao received the call, he didn't know that he had "indirectly" met the child's parents, but he felt that the child's voice was muffled: "What's wrong?" "The next time you call, don't call Aunt Gu." He Chao didn't react: "Is it that your aunt looks too old, and your mother is not happy to hear it?" Then what's my name, otherwise next time I'll call my sister? Xie Yu said, "Stupid, call Mom." He Chao was like dropping the line, Xie Yu was about to hang up the phone, and when he was about to press 'hang up', he heard him ask again: "Is it what I thought?" "Can it still be what you think, sister? Seniority really counts. "You ......" He Chao 'you' for a long time, and finally smiled: "Then you can add Lao He's WeChat." He has begged me for almost two years, and I am afraid of scaring you, so I have not given it. Xie Yu: "......" Two years? "I told him on the first day of dating, and I said that I had found someone I liked very much, and this boy was very cute." He Chao's father was a man of God. Since He Chao expressed his emotion for the creative small video, Lao He felt that this gift was very tasteful, and after successfully adding Xie Yu as a friend, he immediately went to the online shopping platform to customize one. In the morning, Xie Yu just woke up and turned on his mobile phone to check the time, but in the early morning he saw a group of African children holding blackboard newspapers and dancing wildly. "He Chao, He Chao!" "Xie Yu, Xie Yu!" "A hundred years together!" …… So for Xie Yu, the biggest bad news of the year is probably that his birthday is coming. But I can't hide from birthdays. He tried a lot of effort, but he still couldn't convince himself: don't worry about the people of the He family. The sophomore semester was busy with schoolwork, and after taking a day to accompany He Chao to class, he began to get busy again. Originally, I almost forgot about my birthday, but I was inadvertently reminded by Professor Yang: "You won't use it next week, give the data to Senior Brother Wang, and let him follow up." "What?" Professor Yang smiled: "I forgot my birthday? I don't want to be told that you're being squeezed so hard that you can't even make it to your birthday. Xie Yuxin said, it's good to be squeezed. The amount of tasks this day was small, Xie Yu came out of the laboratory, and there was still half an hour before the end of class. He thought about it and planned to wait for his boyfriend to get out of class. The classroom was quiet, except for the finance teacher's voice: "Let f be the preference relationship defined on the consumption set X, if for any x,y,xfy in X if and only if u(x)≥u(y)...... Xie Yu didn't go in, didn't show his face through the window, and waited against the wall for a while. He Chao came out of class and saw people: "Why did you come here?" "Wait for you," Xie Yu lowered his head and replied to WeChat, then looked up at him, "Your father said that he wanted to give me a big gift, you persuade him not to send it, I understand it." "I think so, I'll send it enough...... He made a lot of fun. He Chaoshun laughed at Lao He for a while, and then heard Xie Yu say again: "Don't give it to your mother, you two don't send anything is the best blessing for me." ” “……” As a result, He Chao was really safe for several days, and only sent him two messages on his birthday. -[Positioning] - Come here. Positioned as a restaurant. A certain Kuo Shao surnamed He also chartered the scene. The store is not large, but it is elegantly decorated and has a turntable at the front. Xie Yu sat and waited for a long time without waiting for anyone, and all kinds of strange gifts in his mind ran around, which made him upset. I was about to send a text message to ask, but the lights in the entire restaurant dimmed for a few seconds without warning. Then Xie Yu heard a cappella, and with this cappella, the lights on the bar also lit up little by little. "What are you doing?" He Chao didn't make a good sound at first, stopped coughing, raised his index finger and made a "shhh" gesture to him. Without accompaniment, He Chao sang for a full four minutes in the most direct way. It was the autumn tour of the second year of high school, the one he sang on the bus. He Chao finished singing the last sentence, but did not say happy birthday, he held the microphone and asked: "I plan to give a ring this year, the kind that wears the ring finger and never takes it off for the rest of my life, I don't know if my children will accept it?" ════════════ Official Account: Sweetness Exceeds the Standard Standby: Sweetness Bib: Youth and Light ════════════ Attached: [This work is from the Internet, the copyright of the content belongs to the author, and the infringement contact is deleted]!